Actions

Work Header

Leap Year

Summary:

George is not a risk taker.

For sixth year, Quackity wants to change that. Through ill-timed dares, George has to break out of his shell and do the unthinkable. When a Slytherin rubs George the wrong way, his friends think it hilarious that George try and befriend him by end of term.

Unlucky for George, it’s not just friendship that ensues.

aka

George gets dared to be Dream’s friend even though he doesn’t like him that way. Throw in a love potion, a Yule Ball, and a guilty conscience, and watch as George's sixth year spirals into more than he can handle.

[READ DISCLAIMER AT BEGINNING]

Notes:

Good evening, morning, day, month, year to prospective readers!

DISCLAIMER(05/16/24): This is a fic that has been in the works since late 2022, and after... the ShitshowTM that happened, I have decided to continue this work and it is up to you if you want to believe they are OC's/unrelated extensions of their original media or still part of the media themselves. I am continuing this story for some long-awaited closure for myself and existing readers, but this is Definitely the Last ever work I will produce for this specific fandom.

DISCLAIMER II (03/07/25): Hello again, just saying that although I am not as involved as I used to be within the fandom, I still cannot get away from these guys. So I'll still post, and I just hope you guys keep staying with me for the ride. Thank you once again.

First of all, I want to thank all of you for stumbling into this little passion project of mine. It is a work in progress, and I don't want you guys to have your hopes that this will be finished anytime soon.

I know this has to be said: NOT AFFILIATED W/ ANYTHING JKR SAYS AND I MEAN THAT!!!!! I WANT HER DEAD SRS!!!!!!!!

If I'm being honest, what I'm trying to achieve with this world is to really rewrite the canon which is most of the work really because I Do love this little magical world and I hate the canon and its terribleness and I want to tell a cute little story of LGBT self discovery with some Minecraft guys and I hope you are all up for the ride! This story is very dear to me, and it's really special in the sense I had to be really vulnerable while writing it, so be nice to me :9 or not! I will not stop you LMAO. But, yes -- this will be a very VERY LONG and i Mean a REALLY LONG depiction of George's supposed 6th year in this silly little Hogwarts universe and the interactions will be sooo slowburn that it's like trying to boil a swimming pool with a little cigarette lighter.

Still, I hope you guys are interested enough to bookmark, subscribe, kudos or keep your interest in this, but if not, it's okay! Thank you for even clicking on this fic!

Without further ado, let's get started =)

(See the end of the work for more notes.)

Chapter 1: Daredevil

Chapter Text

 

ACT I - DEVIL DOESN'T BARGAIN

 


 

Letting Quackity have a say in George’s life has to be the worst decision George will ever make.

 

George is a very calculated person; he operates on moves and countermoves, planning everything down to a tee until there couldn’t be breathing room for error. He supposes that’s what makes him a Ravenclaw.

 

His friends poke fun at his cold-cut mindset, but he found comfort in oiled up cogs in his brain and it’s helped him stay sane for the majority of his time at Hogwarts. 

 

Quackity is the complete opposite. He is loud-mouthed, witty and impulsive. George doesn’t know how he’s been sorted into Ravenclaw alongside him. Sure, he has the work ethic and the brains to stay afloat in his studies, but Quackity did not live along the white lines that George survived upon. 

 

So, it was on the Hogwarts Express that Quackity proposed the brilliant idea to push George out of the confines of his own structure. Sixth year was going to be their year, no matter what. The first few years were ‘child’s play’, according to Quackity, and they needed to have one last year of fun before the reality of N.E.W.T’s struck them in seventh year. 

 

Quackity devised a plan built upon dares – or rather, a bucket list – that both of them had to complete before the End-of-Term Feast rolled around. He assured the challenges would never be life-threateningly dangerous, nor would they be something that led to their expulsion. It’d just be a series of events only meant to enhance their Hogwarts experience.

 

The fool that he was, George agreed. 

 

Albeit, it took him the entire eight-hour train ride to fully commit. The first couple of hours were George catching up on lost sleep, followed by another hour dedicated to keeping his motion sickness at bay. It was embarrassing to admit, but George didn’t necessarily have a fresh start to his morning. Usually, his academic drive for productivity would cross over into other aspects of his life, but he supposes he’s grown soft over the summer. 

 

When he managed to keep a semblance of his stomach from regurgitating, a couple of second years came in to discuss the past summer. George didn't particularly know them, per se... but he did know of them. Their hair colours were memorable enough: two boys, one with brown hair, the other with pink hair that looked like someone spat out a wad of chewing gum upon his head  -- who could forget that? Either way, he wasn't particularly close with them but Quackity was, so George couldn’t complain.

 

George leaned back into his seat, staring out the window as he watched the gray skies loom overhead. He wonders if ignoring their conversation would come off as rude. It’s not like he had much to contribute anyway. 

 

All he’d done was spend time with family by the lakes and play chess. Quackity had pestered him the entire summer through letters to do something worthwhile, sometimes to just meet up for the fun of it, but George rarely had the energy to write back. 

 

Fitting something radical in his tight routine of nothingness was a difficult task. Merlin , his days are miserly enough as it is.

 

Quackity didn’t understand that kind of mindset, but to George it made complete sense. After the stress of their O.W.L’s, George found comfort in slow normalcy while Quackity bided his time sending photographs of cliff expeditions and Muggle experiences he’d gotten up to across Europe.

 

George watches the September clouds linger across a muted sky. Fields of grass waved at him as he rode past the same views he’d seen for the past six years. When casual small talk dwindled to quiet indifference, their extra company fled from their compartment to better endeavors. Left again to their own devices, their conversations always circled back to Quackity’s bucket list idea.

 

It was almost dreadful to let such an opportunity slide, his best friend whined. They needed to make memories, he said.

 

Still, George remained reluctant and instead laid out a list of rules and boundaries that Quackity unhappily took into consideration. 

 

Honeydukes wheeled their delicacies past their train cart, illuminating a lightbulb atop Quackity’s head. A test run so you know what you’re getting into, he assured. 

 

George could only watch with a furrowed brow as Quackity picked out some cockroach clusters and handed it over, intending to share. The dare was straightforward: eat the cockroach cluster.

 

Nausea settles into his gut. George holds the cockroach-shaped chocolate in between his index and thumb, scowling as he squished it softly. Rumor has it the candy’s made from real bugs. Of course, George has never eaten one to really know. Honeydukes were an enigma that way. Besides, George didn’t care for bugs. He’d never put one in his mouth, that’s for sure. 

 

Yet, he looks back up at Quackity’s expectant eyes and thins his lips. There’s no harm in humoring his best friend just this once.

 

He was wrong. 

 

George throws up on the train carpet a minute later.

 

Turns out, they’re not just made from real cockroaches, but they’re also not fully dead within their chocolate case. Talk about a terrible surprise.

 

Quackity howled, trying to force out a Scourgify through fits of giggles. George blames it all on his motion sickness and a lack of breakfast. Or maybe it’s the fact he just put a bug in his mouth.

 

Either way, their test run was a complete bust, and a dull stain of George’s sick sat idly by the door. This should’ve been George’s cue to back out while he still could, but he didn’t. 

 

With how desperate Quackity pleaded for George to keep playing this little game, George found no real reason to ruin his fun. Maybe he’s biased.

 

His decision isn’t solely rooted in sentiment; he spent the remainder of the train ride pondering on whether it was worth it to play into his silly games. In retrospect, it was completely harmless. Just a few gags here and there to subside the adrenaline junkie inside Quackity that he would definitely deny. 

 

Besides, with how little he’s done over the summer, George can’t help but feel obligated to fulfill some kind of life-enrichment quota.

 

As night fell and the two Ravenclaws made their way off the train towards the castle, George failed to ignore the ache in his stomach. He’d scheduled himself for the day: get to the Great Hall, eat a hefty dinner, go to the dorms, claim the bed farthest away from Quackity, and get a headstart on textbook readings. He just needed to find a dinner to heft.

 

Quackity points out a couple of their classmates on their way to the Great Hall, telling stories he’d overheard over the summer. George barely listens, too preoccupied pinpointing his routine to the grittiest detail. He gets distracted momentarily once they settle into the Ravenclaw table, a lively bustle flowing throughout the Great Hall.

 

The Great Hall always went above and beyond for Start-of-Term Feast, George sighs, staring at candles whimsically floating overhead as stars glittered across the navy blue ceiling. 

 

George’s attention shifts from the ceiling to the spread of delicacies across mahogany, immediately acquainting himself with well-nourishing food he so desperately craved. The Sorting Hat Ceremony goes underway; Quackity takes his time offering little quips and jibes, deliberating a personal challenge to predict each students’ House. He does it every year, but George knows it’s because he adores being right. 

 

Once the first-years were done, they’d sort the temporary transfer students and lead into the announcements. 

 

Quackity does nudge his elbow during that, pointing shamelessly at a new transfer student that had apparently been sorted into Slytherin. 

 

George doesn’t look up, nor does he process anything his best friend says about the entire matter. It was the same every year, so George found no reason to pay attention after a while. 

 

The Sorting Hat Ceremony lost its charm after first year, and George decided he’d have no use acquainting himself with the faces of children he would never speak to. The same went for any student that wasn’t Quackity, or anyone George considered close at this point in time. 

 

He highly doubts anybody novel would collide their paths with his, especially when he prides himself in walking such a clear cut and monotonous one. 

 

The complementaries are the same; it all followed the same structure: a different Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher – which George found odd considering its curse was lifted;  a warning not to enter the Forbidden Forest without teacher supervision – which Quackity remarked every year never kept students away; some different fun facts to lighten everyone’s moods, and finally some wisdom to lead the school year. 

 

When given the signal to dig in, George shamelessly pours various stews into small bowls and downs them in one go. At his side, Quackity peers over people’s heads to catch a glimpse of some familiar faces. 

 

George knows who he’s looking for: two transfer students who happened to be their close friends. He knew they didn’t arrive until the second week, as with every other year. He doesn’t know why Quackity still looks. 

 

His best friend lets out a discontent sigh, shoving food into his mouth, munching loudly. 

 

“Being sad is not a good look on you.” George comments absentmindedly. 

 

Quackity gives him the finger, reaching over to grab from the dessert pile. “I’ll always be happier than you, dickhead.”

 

“I guess you’re right.” George shrugs, eyes drifting to the stock of cream puffs sitting delicately in the middle. “I don’t think we’ve gotten cream puffs before.”

 

Quackity licks his lips, fingers dusted with powdered sugar.  “And we’ll never have them again once I’m through with ‘em.”  

 

George highly doubted that. The pile was enormous – enough to supply the entire Ravenclaw table. Powdered sugar glistens under candlelight, and an idea bubbles up in his head.

 

Still recovering from his humiliation on the train, George plans his revenge. Surely, these dares went both ways. Quackity suggested one, so George could suggest one too. It’s not like he would take it too far – they’re supposed to be fun and innocent. Not too demeaning, not too pushy. “I have an idea, actually. For your dares.”

 

Quackity’s eyes widen, but interest lifts his brows. “Go on.”

 

George explains how they have to scarf down as many cream puffs as they possibly can before the dinner hour is up. It was perfect. George didn’t dislike cream puffs, but surely that much sugar would make even Quackity a little queasy. It would make them even, and therefore able to move onto other challenges with a peace of mind.

 

It starts off innocently, as all dares usually do. 

 

George and Quackity giggle like children as they empty the tray of cream puffs, eager to devour them all in the next thirty minutes. Neighbouring Ravenclaws egg them on, placing bets on who would win once their table caught wind of their antics. The attention was unaccounted for, George will admit. Peer pressure hounded upon both of their backs, fuelling a kind of haste as Quackity engulfed cream puffs without giving himself a chance to chew. 

 

George didn’t want to divert from their competitive spirits, so he followed suit and stuffed his cheeks full until it threatened to restrict his airflow. The sugar clung to his teeth, and he could feel them rotting as they lingered in his mouth. Saliva slivered across his crevices, and the awareness of it all spelled for disaster. His esophagus retaliates, closing off his throat as the overwhelm of cream puffs clustered in his chest. He couldn’t swallow them in time and-

 

George throws up for the second time today. A discoloured mess of sugary dough and chewed up sandwiches ooze upon the stone floor. It garners the attention of the entire Hogwarts populace, a collective gasp echoing across the Great Hall with a few retches muddled within. 

 

This bucket list challenge has to be cursed.

 

George can’t lift his gaze off the floor, too humiliated to face anyone. He can hear Quackity trying to catch his attention: George, are you okay? He can imagine the looks of horror and pity on his fellow Ravenclaws’ faces. He can hear them bickering too: I told you it was a bad idea! 

 

All of the noise dwindles down as George earns himself a humiliating visit to Madame Pomfrey. 

 

He should’ve seen it coming: he had an upset stomach ever since he woke up, and he’d already emptied the contents of his stomach on the train ride here. He shouldn’t have tested his boundaries like that, and he should’ve accounted for the unwanted attention. Embarrassment looms over his head, a vile acid burning at the back of his throat. 

 

He enjoyed his dinner too. Maybe that was his biggest loss of the entire debacle.

 

When he’s in the infirmary, George mentally facepalms. His entire routine is set back because of this stupid bucket list, and he’s surely ruined everybody’s perception of himself now. He hopes Quackity doesn’t take the bed by the bookshelves, and he wonders if cutting into a good night’s sleep is worth it to check over the upcoming course material. Meanwhile, Madame Pomfrey lectures him on how he’s in sixth year and should know better. In Ravenclaw no less! She tutted. I’d expect this kind of reckless behaviour from a Gryffindor!

 

He works in his medications and their side-effects to his day’s planner, begging he isn’t too drowsy later on to open up a textbook. A clock hangs idly by the door, ticking so slowly as if it were waiting for someone to die. Everybody must be settling into their dorms by now. George pats down his robes, cursing himself out when he realized he’d left his wand in the Great Hall. He mutters a quick Accio wand under his breath, only to sigh when it doesn’t work.

 

If he wasn’t bogged down by medication, he’s sure his wand would have flown to him. He curses the hazy fog smothering his mind. George wonders when he’ll be dismissed back to his dormitories. Puking shouldn’t warrant a week-long stay in Madame Pomfrey’s care — at least, he hopes not. 

 

At half past nine, Quackity bursts through the doors spewing apology after apology. It catches him by surprise, the bolstering thud after almost an hour of white noise. Madame Pomfrey shushes them both, reminding Quackity he’s to be dismissed back to bed once the clock struck ten, before dismissing herself to better things. The two nod as Quackity returns to apologizing for a problem that wasn’t his. 

 

George shakes his head, insisting it was his own fault. His first day of sixth year, and he’s somehow made a fool of himself twice. Once in private, and another in public. He hopes it’s stopped there.

 

Quackity pokes fun at how George couldn’t keep anything down, but his concern for his friend outweighed his need for playful jests. George assures he’s fine, and finds out the sixth years get bunk beds this year. Quackity struck a deal with the others to claim the ones by the closets, and even claimed bottom bunk. George sighed comically to himself, realizing another one of his goals got flushed down the drain. Well, he can’t complain much. The closets aren’t that bad, and neither is the top bunk. The damage is done, and besides, Quackity even got him a present.

 

Albeit, it’s a… sandwich(?) wrapped in tissue paper, but it’s the thought that counts.

 

Quackity offers a sheepish smile. “They’ve cleaned up most of your mess back there, but I managed to get some remnants of the pile.” 

 

“Wow, thanks.” George rolls his eyes playfully, unwrapping the sandwich only to be met with its crust flecking off at the sides. The sandwich looked like it’d been squashed with the force of a hippogriff, but again, he isn’t going to criticize Quackity’s kindness.

 

“Look, George-” Quackity sags his shoulders, dipping his head. “If you don’t want to do this challenge thing anymore, I get it. I mean- you’ve thrown up twice and…” He trails off. George tries not to let his mention of puke affect his chewing. 

 

Seeing his best friend in the infirmary looking absolutely dejected ruined George’s spirits. Quackity had good intentions, and George knew that. Countless times had many tried to push George out of his comfort zone, and countless times has it ended in utter disaster. Even still, today was memorable. In a bad or good way, George doesn’t want to say. The whole point of their bucket list was to make memories, and he’s definitely done just that. If Quackity wanted to make their mark, they’ve already started. 

 

Through bites of a cold sandwich, George cements his decision. “I still want to.”



Quackity lights up. “Seriously?”



“Serious.” George gulps down the last of his sandwich before shrugging. “We’ll both be too busy next year to try it, so let’s just do it now, right?”



Quackity cheers, enacting an awkward dance at his bedside. George begs him to stop, but they’re inadvertently shooed out of the infirmary by Madame Pomfrey as she insists George was quite alright now. 

 

“I do have one condition,” George almost tips over as the infirmary door shuts behind them, “about the bucket list.”

 

Another ?” Quackity whines. George nearly hobbles his way through the corridor; Quackity holds out his arm in case George needed him as a walking cane.

 

“Come on, I’ve said ‘yes’ already.” George whines. His words bounce off the castle walls, a distinct solitude engulfing them as they head towards Ravenclaw tower. Quackity complies, lending a listening ear. “No more food-related dares.”

 

It earns him a laugh, lighthearted and contained.  “Alright, alright. You’ve humiliated yourself enough.”

 

“No more humiliating stuff either!” George squawks. One grand gesture at the Great Hall was enough for him.

 

“Dude, we’ll figure something out.” Quackity chuckles. The two of them take their time climbing the spiral staircase spanning the entire height of Ravenclaw tower. 

 

Faint memories of their third year come back to George like deja vu. They complained every step of the way, irritating a lot of the older students that got caught behind their lethargy. He supposes they got used to the workout as the years went on. 

 

Once they were halfway up the stairs, Quackity broke the silence. “Fine. For our next one, I dare you to sit next to me in all of our shared classes.”

 

Quite tame, George thinks. “I do that anyways?” 

 

“Okay, dickhead.” Quackity scoffs. “I dare you to find us good seats then, since all you do is complain every year about the ones I choose. Ones that aren’t by the board or by the door.”

 

George rolls his eyes playfully. What a step down from the earlier dares. “Deal.”

 

He supposes a step down is better than nothing. 

 

They reach the old wooden door at the top of the tower, the eagle-shaped knocker staring at them expectedly. Right. The password. 

 

“You got this one, chief.” Quackity takes a step back. In all their years here, Quackity has never answered a Ravenclaw riddle. He took an oath in third year that he wasn’t going to do any more extra thinking than he had to, and has relied on George and the other Ravenclaws ever since. It’s almost baffling considering how much time they spend in the common room, but then again, George and Quackity clung to each other like leeches. He supposes Quackity never went up these stairs without extra help. 

 

The knocker greets them accordingly, although when it refers to Quackity, George could sense a bit of resentment. “It’s the first day of classes, and as such, the questions take pity on the innocent-minded.”

 

Long-winded way of saying they didn’t want to scare off the first years, George scoffs. “What is it?”

 

The knocker lets out a defeated sigh. “What is a frog’s favourite year?” 

 

George blinks. That’s new. It’s supposed to be easy though. Frogs like to hop around. They ribbit and eat flies. Year of the fly. Jump year? Leap! George answers it with ease. “Leap year.”

 

“Correct!” The eagle chirps. George didn’t know eagles could chirp. “The first years found it funny, and I hope it brightened your evenings as well. Enjoy your school year!”

 

George offers an absentminded thanks, pulling Quackity into the common room before the door could shut him out for good. As they trudge up the stairs, George is… gladly underwhelmed. 

 

The Ravenclaw common room is the same as he’d remembered it: a friendly moonshine cascading through graceful arched windows, pouring over the midnight-blue carpet speckled with stars. This shade of blue felt like a warm hug, or a soft river flow that led to everything and nothing all at once.

 

It’s duly empty, which George does find a bit odd. Then again, it is nearly an hour to midnight and everyone’s just come from an eight-hour train ride. Quackity takes their newfound seclusion as his invitation to start tearing off his robes and dumping them onto the floor. It wasn’t to be crude – George knew that. Quackity always sought out leisure where he could, even if it meant taking off the school uniform the second he wasn’t required to. In earlier years, George would squeal and plead for him not to be so brave in the middle of the common room, but time wore that down. Every other Ravenclaw was too busy settling into their dorms, if not getting a headstart on their sleep. 

 

George excuses himself as descends the stairs to the dormitories. With the dead of night taking hold, he’s sure a couple of their fellow sixth years were knocked out cold. Unlike him and Quackity, some Ravenclaws took their studies to an extreme. It wasn’t a problem either way; George doesn’t particularly mind what environment he studies in.

 

To his surprise, George finds his trunk propped against the bunk bed ladder. The bunk beds this year were functional – shelves embedded at the head and foot of the bed with accompanied drawers by the sides. Glass windows showcase the night sky spanning from the closets to the door and George is stumped. He didn’t know Quackity reserved a window bunk for him. Something warm bloomed in his chest – a muted gratitude for his best friend’s thoughtfulness. 

 

Maybe he could tolerate his best friend’s snoring for another year.

 

He gathers his textbooks, and immediately gets to work. He vaguely retreats upstairs to interrogate Quackity on what classes he’d taken, only to find his best friend curled up on the carpet fast asleep. He shakes his head, making the extra effort to go back down and lug up a weighted blanket to drape it over Quackity’s peaceful frame.

 

Beside Quackity were a couple of his papers, strewn out and abandoned. He could snoop through them and figure out the barest bones of a routine, but George decides against it. They get their schedules tomorrow morning anyways – he can do his heavy lifting then. 

 

After cleaning Quackity’s mess up, George crawls back into his own bed, staying late in the night as he falls into a hyper focused productivity. 

 

This was nice. 

 

Maybe this year won’t be so bad after all.

Chapter 2: Prick

Notes:

George bumps into a new face, and soon learns he does not like what he sees.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Monday arrives with friendly sun rays beaming through George’s window, but it doesn’t wake him up. 

 

In fact, George wakes up while it’s still dark out and manages to dress himself right before sunrise. The first week of classes were always the least strenuous, but George had a reputation to uphold and professors to appease. 

 

He’s not a complete outlier – a couple Ravenclaws were missing once he awoke, so he justifies his outlandish morning routine even when the dark circles under his eyes reveal his exhaustion. 

 

George knows Quackity found his way back to his bed in the four hours that he’d slept from the incessant snoring that sounded underneath his bed. The silence is stagnant, and George could recognize that bellhorn anywhere. Oh well, he shrugs. It just means he’s spared the embarrassment of lugging Quackity’s unconscious body from the common room to their next class.

 

It was honestly astounding how he and Quackity lived their lives like polar opposites. Both of them decided to take up all eight slots for their N.E.W.T’s, enrolled in majority of the same classes. The only thing they’d differed upon was George’s pursuit in Alchemy because he’d passed with flying colours on all his O.W.L’s. Still, people would think a couple of Ravenclaws taking a full course load would be cold-hearted, detached, flat and monotonously boring. Quackity was nothing like that. Aside from going years without answering a riddle, he puts too much faith in giving himself only thirty seconds to get ready in the morning. It’s a wonder how he survives without George’s guidance.

 

With breakfast period starting in a few minutes, George pulls Quackity’s blankets away to reveal a man George should not have a social dependence on. He hasn’t changed from last night’s clothes and he looks peaceful… almost too peaceful.

 

George disrupts that peace by yanking him off the bed.

 

Quackity falls to the carpet with a distinct thud, the dresser beside them shaking from the impact. His friend sounds out a groan. “What the hell , man?!” 

 

George crosses his arms. “You wanted good seats, didn’t you?”

“Yeah!” Quackity shoots up, throwing George a sneer. “But that was your problem. Besides, it’s– what, seven in the morning?! You’ve got some serious issues, dude.”

 

George rolls his eyes. “Just get dressed, idiot.”

 

He spins on his heel, refusing to stick around for Quackity’s response. Ascending up to the common room, he finds the missing Ravenclaws nose deep in textbooks. Tidied shelves that lined the walls were unruly with consumption, various students scattered across the carpet with assignments that were yet to exist. He supposes he’d done his fair share the night prior. It’s not all complete silence though – a few students are engaged in gossip that George couldn’t care less about. 

 

Quackity tumbles up the stairs half an hour later, a beanie lazily pulled over his head as unruly strands of hair peeked out the sides. George snorts to himself. Quackity never went anywhere without his beanie and sixth year was not going to change that. It used to be a big problem considering hats weren’t allowed by the Hogwarts dress code. But, with Quackity's refusal to adhere to authority paired with diligent grades and an exceeding academic reputation, that war soon grew stale. Nearing their last couple of years of Hogwarts, professors left them to their own devices, now occupied with fifth years and below to heed down the school rules. 

 

He doesn’t miss that kind of extra attention, but when they pass by wide-eyed first years, he can’t help but feel a tinge of gloom circling his ribs. It only worsens as he watches a prefect scold a couple third years for being too loud in the hallways. He supposes there’s a kind of innocence in being told off for being chatty. 

 

He remembers it like a distant memory now, how his and Quackity’s greatest concerns weren’t O.W.L.’s or N.E.W.T’s or future careers, but instead counting down the days to the next Hogsmeade visit. George wonders what it’d be like to go back to that time. 

 

When he’s pulled from his thoughts, George notices the soft silence accompanying them on their way to the Great Hall. He bites the inside of his cheek, glancing over at his best friend who looked way too out of it. George sighs; he doesn’t particularly mind the lack of conversation. Quackity is definitely still trying to wake himself up for the day, and George doesn’t have much to say. He’s not usually the conversation starter out of the two.

 

In fact, George isn’t much of a talker in general. He can get up to his own chaos here and there, but fifth year and the weight of O.W.L’s crushed his drive for simple things. He supposes it’s why he’s so grateful for Quackity; as much as George liked to complain, he depended on him more than he’d like to admit.

 

George sometimes forgets Quackity wasn’t always at Hogwarts for him to do so – at least, not originally. Quackity wasn’t even from Britain at all. He was from Mexico and got admitted into Ilvermorny through an overseas accommodation program. Then, he admitted himself into an exchange program during third year on an Arithmancy and Ancient Runes study focus. George found Arithmancy doable, and Ancient Runes wasn’t particularly bad, but a thirteen-year old should not have found those as interesting as Quackity did. A lot of the Ilvermorny transfers get sorted along the first years no matter what age they are, and since Quackity so happened to be sorted into Ravenclaw and take almost every class George took back then, George became tasked with the dutiful responsibility of giving him a warm welcome.

 

Quackity was his primary window to the American lifestyle, and it only went on as a couple more Ilvermorny transfers got admitted into Hogwarts and by some miracle, befriended George in the process too.  One was Karl, a giggly Hufflepuff that got admitted in fourth year just because, and Sapnap, a roadhouse Gryffindor that got admitted in fifth year on a Quidditch scholarship. 

 

Returning exchange students don’t arrive until the second week, but Quackity was an exception because his family moved to England right after third year. Honestly, he doesn’t know what he would do without Quackity there to keep him company for the first week of classes. Maybe he should really start on counting his blessings.

 

Breakfast awaits them as the two Ravenclaws walk into the Great Hall, and George tries to suppress the embarrassment in his chest. He swore he could sense a couple of eyes on him, but he decided it was just his imagination. Quackity unhelpfully assures him it is not, and he apologizes profusely for pushing George into such a notorious spectacle.

 

George is careful with each spoonful he devours as their Head of House comes by their table to distribute timetables. George isn’t nervous; Quackity practically bounces where he sits, hoping he’d been paired with good Houses. George doesn’t entirely care what House accompanies them because Quackity always stuck by his side.

 

The Great Hall roars with indistinguishable chatter as students clamor about their timetables. Quackity is talking with George through the mayhem, but it’s ultimately distracting as he tries to focus on his meal. He doesn’t even realize his timetable tossed over to him until Quackity is shaking him aggressively to check how they lined up. 

 

George isn’t even allowed a second to inspect his schedule before Quackity lets out a sigh of defeat.

 

“This sucks.” Quackity points to their Monday schedules. Quackity had an odd lack of morning classes today, whereas George only had a semi-relaxed afternoon. Their only class lined up was Defense Against The Dark Arts in the late afternoon. George frowned. That did suck. 

 

It’s fine, George reasoned. 

 

“Oh, dude.” Quackity leans in closer, tapping at the empty space beside their classes. “It doesn’t say what Houses we’re paired with.”

 

George squints, only to find it to be true. “Huh.”

 

“You think sixth year is less condensed? Like they just have more than two Houses in each class?”

 

Looking around the Great Hall, George scoffs. “With how crowded this school’s become? I highly doubt it.”

 

Still, that uncertainty loomed over their heads. It’s not like pairing with a certain House causes an issue, but there are implications. For example, with Slytherins, George knows to up his game because of their ambition. Without that extra intel to clue into his day, it was just disappointing. George decides that with how many different students he’s acquainted with, there’s really only a rare chance he ever goes without company.

 

After finishing their breakfast, Quackity lets out an obnoxious yawn. He announces he’s going back to sleep since his Monday didn’t exactly start until after lunch hour, and George bids him a comedic goodnight. With his best friend dozing off beside him, George tries to tune out the Great Hall’s chaos and use the remaining hour of breakfast to his advantage.

 

Immediately he maps out the rest of his week: how he’s going to structure his free periods and what kind of assignments he’d power through in each hourly increment. Using Quackity’s timetable, he lines up their schedules while envisioning each classroom and the pros and cons of each seat. His mind works overtime: half of it going over his academic routine, and the other half planning out how they were to secure their seats once their time arose.

 

With only a quarter to his first class, George decides it’s best to set a good impression and be on his way. Quackity still slumbers with his head down, softly snoring as the Great Hall empties around them. He tries to wake his best friend up, but it’s fruitless. He couldn’t disturb Quackity’s sleep twice in one morning. So, he tears out a piece of parchment of his own and leaves a message for when he awoke. George casts an Epoximise for good measure and smacks dab it right on his best friend’s forehead. Quackity knows the counter-spell to take it off… maybe.

 

His first class of the day was Alchemy. Truth be told, George didn’t know what to expect for this class. It’s rare anyone ever chose this as an elective, so it would make sense only a handful of each House actually enrolled in. 

 

Plopping himself down by the front, he waits for the students to file in. True to his hypothesis, he finds a mix of lion, snake and badger crests over dark robes. Hogwarts really switched it up for this year. George spots a familiar face in the crowd – namely Ponk, a Hufflepuff George befriended on the first train ride to Hogwarts. They talk when they are able to catch up, but they definitely used to be closer. 

 

He goes through the motions of talking with someone he kind of knew: Ponk asking if anyone sat here only to be met with a ‘ no, it’s completely fine!’ , then asking what George has been up to over the summer, how it’s been so long, and going essentially nowhere with the conversation until class starts. 

 

The class follows the same structure too: greeting the professor,  going over the syllabus, what Alchemy entailed for the rest of the school year, and what to do to ensure success for N.E.W.T.’s. George didn’t have high hopes for the first week of school, but he raised his hand when the professor sought class participation and scribbled notes in the margins of his textbooks. 

 

Once dismissed, Ponk follows George to Arithmancy and it’s a happy coincidence. It’s more relaxed than Alchemy considering they’d been learning it since third year. Ponk is good company through it all; George kind of misses hanging out with him during classes. With Ponk by his side, sixth year was looking to be quite interesting the more he went on.

 

Unfortunately, Ponk had to toddle onto Astronomy next, meaning George was left to his own devices until his afternoon class with Quackity. The Ravenclaw sighs, watching as Ponk disappears around the corner until he is left by himself in the middle of the hallway. 

 

His primitive decision is to find Quackity so he wouldn’t be entirely alone until lunch hour, but he’s duly disappointed once he walks into the Great Hall to see the Ravenclaw table barren of his best friend. 

 

George bites his lip. He knew he mentioned meeting up here before lunch hour in his note, but with Quackity nowhere to be seen… he doesn’t know where he’d run off to. Quackity wouldn’t go to the common room without the password, and George doubts he’d hide out in the library this early in the school year. 

 

The first week of Hogwarts was always the loneliest, George supposes.

 

He can just meet up with Quackity at their afternoon class – George would arrive thirty minutes early to secure them seats anyways, so it would be hard to miss him. 

 

Before settling into his couplet of free periods, George stops by the common room to gather his books for the afternoon. The knocker greets him kindly; their riddle for today was “When I’m a stranger, this does not exist. When I’m known, it’s what makes me. What am I?” 

 

It takes a couple minutes for George to think it over, but the answer is washy after quite a lot of roundabout thinking. “…A first impression?”

“Exactly!” The knocker is absolutely pleased. “You may be in sixth year, but first impressions go a long way! Always remember that.”

 

The door swings open, George mumbling quietly. “Good to know.”

 

The knocker did have some wisdom – George can’t fault that – but the first month of every school year always catered to enlightening the younger years to some universal truth. It can get a bit repetitive at times, but the challenge is invigorating nonetheless.

 

After gathering all that he needed, George retreats where a Ravenclaw knows best: the library. There isn’t any homework for his morning classes, but still he powers through practice questions and a couple of the upcoming chapters. Once those are done, he decides to chip away at his Defense Against The Dark Arts textbook: that was where the real work started.

 

George did a bit of research last night and found sixth year focused more on nonverbal spells, and that was daunting enough. He didn’t doubt his magic abilities – no, he could definitely carry out nonverbal spells if he wanted to, but it still required practice and intervention. There is no accomplishment without humility. He couldn’t leave it all up to talent, so he spent the entirety of his afternoon clearing his mind and working on his concentration.

 

For practice, George used his quill to smear ink across his forearm. With his sleeve rolled up, he tested out a simple Colovaria to change it from black to a vibrant blue. It was an easy spell to work with, even through his colourblindness; the fact he was colourblind only meant he could get quick results based on distinct hues. With verbal instructions, the wet ink blotted into a light blue. Nonverbally though… it definitely took some effort.

 

George was so consumed with his practice he’d skipped out on lunch hour, but he didn’t care. He could always eat extra servings at dinner hour, and he still had some time before his afternoon class. He had to at least come to class somewhat ahead. 

 

After an hour and a half of unproductive practice, the ink stained a tawdry blue on his skin. 

 

George was frustrated. 

 

Alright, frustrated is an overstatement. He isn’t necessarily angry, but he is definitely disappointed in his unproductivity. Two hours wasn’t enough to master it by any means, but George hoped he’d make some progress on it. 

 

Besides, it was almost a quarter past two in the afternoon and he needed to head towards his Defense class. George did not want to risk being tardy on his first day or back out on his promise to Quackity –  he wouldn’t allow himself the embarrassment of  two losses in one day.

 

Hugging his textbooks close to his chest, George lingers on his inadequacy and it grows irritating. He rolls his eyes – his entire schedule is ruined now. He definitely needed to arrange some kind of study session with Quackity before dinner if he was up for it – maybe the ink was the problem, and since it was dried already George couldn’t manipulate it anymore. George fermented in his thoughts the whole walk through in order to give him peace.

 

As George exits the staircase onto the main floor, he dips his head down grumbling to himself. Maybe he needed to focus on clearing his mind more, or maybe George needed to practice with an easier object – like Quackity’s beanie. It was tangible, and the fabric was easy to work with. Haste fuelled his steps, George determined to reunite with his best friend. 

 

That desperation backfires as George abruptly collides into someone, his textbooks sprawling to the floor.

 

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me.” George groans, crouching down to retrieve his dignity. When he eventually comes to, someone’s already grabbed his textbooks for him. He looks up, brows furrowing when it’s– “...Who are you?”

Six years in this school, and he’s never seen this guy before. The stranger is freshly dressed in Slytherin robes with light hair that’s a mix of wavy and curly, and a stare that looks… genuine and lost at the same time. The person outstretches a hand and offers a smile, and George can’t help but notice how his cuffs are rolled up just as neat. “I’m Dream.”

 

George blinks. If the American accent didn’t throw him off, his name was on a whole other level. “...What kind of name is that?”

 

The guy – Dream , George supposes – shrugs; his hand still lingers, awaiting George’s acceptance. “It’s not my actual name.”

“I got that.” George rolls his eyes, hoisting himself up as he proceeds to ignore Dream’s handshake. “How have I never seen you before?”

 

There aren’t a lot of Americans at Hogwarts, especially in sixth year. Merlin , George had an American posse of his own, so it was curious to see how Dream got swept under his radar. It was still the first day, so the only logical explanation would be that Dream was from Ilvermorny. 

 

“Well,” Dream hands over his textbooks with a warm smile, only to be met with the Ravenclaw’s cold indifference; George blames it on his bad mood, “I’m actually from Ilvermorny, and I’m here for an exchange program.”

 

Oh. George was proven right. He knew he’d been acquainted with all of Hogwarts exchange students. George doesn’t know if he should be proud or embarrassed. “Exchange for?”

“I was offered a year’s experience for a Potions apprenticeship!” Dream explains, like it’s the most brilliant thing he’s ever partook in. His eyes sparkled with a naivety George detested. “Hogwarts’ Potions curriculum is fascinating, and I’d love to learn the expertise this place has to offer!”

 

George does not like how punctual this guy is being. He understands exchange students usually are nervous with first impressions, but Dream was doing too much. Nobody talks like that and it’s kind of pissing George off. 

 

He doesn’t want to rain on Dream’s parade, but his three American friends have already diluted the euphoria of transferring schools. George can only assume Hogwarts is like any other wizarding school except it being a castle in Scotland. He won’t ruin Dream’s spirits so soon though, but he will act like a right prick about it.

 

“And what year were you in again?” George doesn’t try to hide the snark in his voice.

 

“Six in this school. Trying to finish up my J.A.R.V.E.Y’s this year.” Dream smiles with too many teeth. He is definitely trying too hard. Besides, George doesn’t even know what a Jarvey is. He guesses they’re the American equivalent to N.E.W.T’s, but he’s adamant not to show any interest in this guy.

 

“Right.” George proceeds to do another once-over on Dream’s stature, and is duly unimpressed. Maybe he wouldn’t be so unforgiving if his nonverbal spells didn’t sour his mood moments prior, but it was too late. Dream was so easily accessible and Quackity was not around for George to offload in a healthy manner. “You’re finding Hogwarts alright then?”



“More than alright.” Dream nods. “Everybody’s been so nice; it’s awesome.”

 

“Well,” George offers a faint smile. He is going to be Dream’s first prick, “I do have some advice.”

 

The Slytherin perks up innocently, and George is so ready to squash that blind innocence. Without a second thought, George clutches his textbooks close to his chest and shoves past Dream’s shoulder with a kind of needless aggression. 

 

Watch where you’re going next time.”



It’s said with bitter venom and George refuses to look back. 

 

He isn’t proud of his behaviour because, for one, it’s absolutely childish, and two, it’s completely out of line. Sure, he could blame it on his irritability, but he could’ve easily just minded his business. The more George lingered on it, the more he regretted his words. 

 

George wasn’t a resentful person, and he wasn’t one to start a fight. Dream was an exchange student for Merlin’s sake! The fact he was in sixth year was bad enough because he’d undoubtedly be in some of his classes. Merlin , he was on a Potions apprenticeship! George couldn’t believe his luck. 

 

The fact he’d housed a group of Ilvermorny runaways only meant Dream would inevitably be recruited by association. He needed to call an emergency meeting and blacklist Dream from ever hanging out with them again. George couldn’t handle his shame if Dream were to see him again. 

 

Thankfully, Quackity meets him just a few steps from the doors of their Defense class, although with a deep scowl. George falters in his steps.

 

“You are an actual dick , George.” Quackity scoffs, adjusting his beanie. He slots easily by George’s side, idling by the classroom doors waiting for them to open. “The only reason I skipped out on lunch is because of that stupid glue spell you used!”

George raises a brow. So Quackity didn’t show up to lunch either. “I thought you’d know the counter-spell to that one.”

 

“I’m not taking Transfiguration this year, prick.” Oh . That is awkward. “You of all people should know I didn’t care for shit in that class.”

 

George shuffles his feet, unsure what to do. “...Sorry.”

 

“It’s fine.” Quackity exhales, before asking what George had been up to in his absence. He tells Quackity the truth – of how he’d holed up in the library for hours for nothing. He does leave out details of his little altercation on the way here, but it’s not like Quackity needs to know about it. Not yet, at least. He does gain some peace of mind as Quackity agrees to help him practice spells later in the day. He admits it’d do him some good to catch up with nonverbal spells himself.

 

When half past two strikes, the two Ravenclaws immediately shuffle into the classroom and hoard the seats by the window. George’s reasoning behind it was that the natural light would be motivating after a long day, and it was close enough to the board for prime note-taking. Quackity didn’t argue with that logic; he was just thankful George completed the dare. 

 

As other students file in, George grows anxious as it becomes apparent they’re sharing the classroom with the majority of the Slytherins today. The fear that Dream might walk in at any moment was enough to set his heart racing. George didn’t like confrontation, nor did he like the consequences of his own actions, but man did he like feeling bad about both.

 

For his own safety, George rips his gaze away from the door and onto the blackboard. What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him, and it’s not like Defense is a… highly sought after N.E.W.T subject, and… almost half the school takes it, and– Merlin , he’s losing it .

 

The new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher was a familiar face, to George’s surprise, and it’s enough to hold his attention for the remainder of the class. His name was Bad – not his official name by any means – and George remembers him. Another American transfer student he’d met in third year, except he graduated right after never to be seen again – well, at least until now.

 

Bad looked the same as he did three years ago, if not a little more proper. Quackity is not happy to see him. 

 

Their little quarrel wasn’t anything serious – Bad was a dedicated prefect, and Quackity challenged too many school rules. If anything, all that came out of their childish scuffle was a mediocre nickname shared between two friends.

 

“Hello class!” Bad greets, skittering towards the blackboard. His high-pitched voice brought them back, his black cloak almost too big for his body. “It’s nice to see some familiar faces again!”

 

“That makes one of us.” Quackity mutters, using his quill to doodle on the corners of his parchment. 

 

Bad outlined how the year would turn out, and his expectations for the class no matter how close he was to everyone. After all the complementaries were done and over with, Bad set aside time for some questioning in case students required it, and Quackity’s arm eagerly shot up.

 

It doesn’t look like Bad is happy to see Quackity either. “Yes, Quackity?”

 

“Since your job is cursed, will you leave by the end of the year?” It earns a couple of laughs across the room – George himself tries to stifle one of his own. 

 

“Contrary to popular belief,” Bad leans against the blackboard, crossing his arms, “the Defense Against the Dark Arts position curse was lifted after Voldemort died. Of course – the stigma remained ever since and people didn’t want to leave that up to chance, therefore causing a kind of self-fulfilling prophecy where they believed so much in a jinx, they made it real. This may be my first year teaching, but this subject requires guidance and loyalty and I plan to follow that through for years to come.”

 

George did not process a single word that came out of his mouth, but Quackity looked annoyed to all Hell. He elbows George’s side to grab his attention, whispering, “If anybody’s getting in the way of our bucket list, it’s that muffin freak.”

He did have a point there. All the other professors would leave sixth and seventh years alone, but Bad loomed overhead like a threat. George pursed his lips together, drumming his fingers against the table. “So, dares regarding Bad are off the table?”

 

Quackity shifts in his seat; Bad continues to take a couple more questions, reminiscing on his time back in America and the like. He does have a nice presence. “Not necessarily off the table. Our year’s supposed to be fun , George.”

 

“Fine.” George lowered his head on the table, taking his quill as he waited for the lesson to start. He had revenge planned out for Quackity, but maybe he could use it later in the year. It was only the first day after all.

 

Their lesson goes underway, and George’s itinerary falls back on track. Although, a part of him still lingers on his disappointment with nonverbal spells to focus on anything else being said. Quackity gets up to his usual, making side comments here and there as they practice a couple of the basics. Bad immediately gets down to business, talking about dark creatures and assigning a four-foot research essay regarding inferi and necromancy by the end of class. To George, it was easy considering he’d read ahead, but Quackity shamelessly complained the entire way to the Great Hall. 

 

The rest of their day goes by swimmingly, the two Ravenclaws powering through their essays as they wait for dinner hour to come along. Inferi had deep roots in necromancy, and George always found that kind of magic odd. Reviving the dead seemed cruel, let alone reanimating a corpse to do as one said. Taking anyone’s free will, dead or alive, never rubbed George the right way. His essay is done and dusted, with George daring Quackity to finish his essay by the end of dinner hour while he and the other Ravenclaws went above and beyond to distract him from doing so.

 

It earns him a few laughs as Quackity begs for them to shut up. In the end, he succeeds in the challenge and they all retreat back up to the common room to relax. 

 

As shared laughter dwindles down, the Ravenclaws disperse into their respective dorms. George’s essays are rolled up in neat ribbons, tucked away into his robe pockets. As he climbs up onto the top bunk, an odd feeling creeps on his shoulders. 

 

Today was fine. Productive, eventful, worthwhile. It definitely wasn’t mundane, but still – George felt like a weight was digging into his chest. Like breezeblocks were shackled to his ankles, and he was mere seconds away from sinking down to the seabed. 

 

He tries to shake off the unease. The moonlight shines through the crevice of his windows, accompanied with an equally eerie silence. The sun will always rise tomorrow. 

 

With the image of constellations embedded into the ceiling, George pulls the blankets a little tighter over his shoulders.

Notes:

follow me on tumblr: frogygogy

bc i think i'll release the timetables I made up for George and everyone over there =0

Chapter 3: Birdie

Summary:

George's beef with Dream somehow worsens. Also, he meets a Slytherin in Transfiguration that sparks a lightbulb with a little darkness....

Notes:

EDIT (04/23/24): introduced a new face in Transfiguration class :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Tuesday looked to bring good fortune.

 

George knows this because although he had a full school day without any free periods, Quackity would be by his side through it all. If that wasn’t enough, his first class of the day was Care of Magical Creatures, and George loves animals.

 

Even as a kid, George had a certain affinity for pets – against his parents’ better judgement. He’d have Herbology later in the afternoon too, and he couldn’t wait to see what kind of plants he’d deal with this year. 

 

Of course, the first week never dwells on anything too serious – their professor lets them wander around the Forest in search of Knarls. They got into banter of their own, reminiscing on the O.W.L practical exam of observing Knarls in a field of hedgehogs. 

 

“Honestly, you took so long for yours.” Quackity shrugs; both of them laze about by an oak tree far away from the rest of the class. They weren’t too keen on aggravating some Knarls in their first week. 

 

“Okay. Overstatement.” George is convinced Quackity only got it under fifteen seconds from pure luck.

 

“Just admit it, George.” Quackity teases. “You overthink little details and forget what makes the Knarl real.”

 

“That’s just false!” George crosses his arms, blowing his cheeks. “I do know the difference, it's- it's not a crime to take my time.”

 

“Yes, it is! This is why you need to start trusting your gut.” Quackity plucks some grass at his side, biting back a yawn. He never did quite have an easy start to his mornings.

 

“I don’t know…” George’s voice grows meek as he slumps into the bark. The forest was calm, secluded from everywhere else. He didn’t blame his best friend in the slightest. “My brain's always been more logical than my gut.”

 

Quackity hums in response before dozing off, and George doesn’t dare disturb him. Instead, he takes in his surroundings and listens to the birds chirp off in the distance. Bushes rustle with activity, and George feels safe. 

 

Care of Magical Creatures ends with sluggish footsteps up to the castle. Quackity is draped around George’s shoulder, half-asleep. George appreciated the downtime so early in the morning, considering next up they’d have almost three hours of Charms back-to-back. They’re quite slow in reaching their next class, but he didn’t entirely mind. They would reach Charms much earlier, but he’s not entirely sure Quackity would appreciate George casting Levicorpus on his half-conscious body. Casting Wingardium Leviosa on their textbooks, and manually transporting them through the corridors was more work than he’d like it to be. Thankfully, the Charms classroom was in a circular lecture hall this term which meant there could be no bad seats.

 

Arriving to class with just a minute to spare, George settles their textbooks onto an empty table with a sigh of relief. He then helps a disoriented Quackity down the stairs, ignorant of any onlookers interested in their spectacle. 

 

Professor Flitwick waddles to the center of the hall, greeting the class with a kind smile. George was a favoured student of his, only because he’d excelled in Charms for the past six years at Hogwarts. As the goblin scans the room, he offers every familiar face a gentle wave. Quackity is fully awake when Flitwick stresses the importance of upcoming N.E.W.T’s, and it becomes business as usual. George did manage to read up on Charms the night prior, so when Flitwick asks the class: “What do you think we’ll be learning today?” George raises his hand to answer.

 

It’s easy participation credit, George thinks, but his arrogance is crushed when Flitwick’s attention is directed elsewhere. 

 

A voice shoots up, and George’s blood runs cold.

 

It couldn’t be. 

 

George cranes his neck as he locates the source of the voice, but he already knows what to expect. It’s the same tousled hair and neat Slytherin robes, sitting prim and proper by the blackboard. George’s jaw plummets to the floor.

 

Since when did Dream take Charms?! 

 

It was a stupid question. He knew why. It’s the same reason this lecture hall housed Ravenclaws, Slytherins and Gryffindors under the same roof. Charms are essential for wizard survival – why wouldn’t Dream be in Charms? This has got to be some sick joke.

 

He wouldn’t necessarily have a problem with Dream being here if he didn’t– oh. Merlin , he had class with Dream for the next three hours

 

George might just throw himself off the Astronomy Tower. 

 

Fate was a cruel thing — or maybe it’s karma. George shouldn’t have taken his anger out on a stranger, especially one he would see for the next ten months! He could not believe his luck.

 

Panic surges in his chest, itching in his fingers and calves. A humiliation washed over him – the same kind that followed in the Great Hall after he threw up. George might throw up here too. Quackity sits unaware to George’s peril, and he wants to keep it that way.

 

Stay calm, he tells himself. His body doesn’t obey.

 

Now that George is aware of Dream’s presence, he can’t tear his eyes away from him. A frivolous fear festered within him – scared that Dream might see him, hoping he wouldn’t inspect his classmates too closely. George dreaded confrontation. He acts out of line sometimes, but never did the consequences stress him out this much.

 

It worsens to the point that when the class is eventually dismissed for lunch hour, George cannot recall the past two hours whatsoever. He knows that Flitwick went over the theory of  the Cleaning charm, its uses and whatnot, wand movements, and— it’s all so fuzzy; George was so focused on Dream he didn’t absorb any of it. 

 

The class isn’t in any particular hurry to get to the Great Hall, but George begs to differ. Once Flitwick gives them the greenlight, he practically yanks Quackity out of his seat and sprints towards the Great Hall. 

 

Quackity crudely swears him out once they’re seated at the Ravenclaw table, but all George can suffice is: “It’s a long story.”

 

George avoids staring at the Great Hall entrance, afraid Dream would find out he was a student of this school and seek him out and beat him to death. That boy had a crazy height advantage – his size alone could knock George out ‘till next week, and the Ravenclaw in him was not going to risk a losing battle. 

 

Quackity fills him in on the  past two hours, and George tries to collect himself. He manages to stomach a few bites in hopes to alleviate any nerves he has. After an exhausting back-and-forth with his inner conscience, George felt brave enough to return to Charms class.

 

This time, he vows to avoid turning his head. Out of sight, out of mind. 

 

Thankfully, with only an hour left of class, Flitwick asks suggestions from the class on how to spend the rest of their time. With that opportunity, wheels turn within George’s mind. This is a perfect time slot to carry out a dare, so George does exactly that.

 

He dares Quackity to suggest something incredulous, something a professor would say ‘No’ to. Of course, George is met with bewilderment and a “I’m not doing that. I’m supposed to be on good terms with this guy.”



“That’s all the more reason to do it!” George reasons, pouting. “Making memories, right?”

 

Knowing he couldn’t fight him on that, George leans back into his chair, a triumphant smile sitting on his lips.

 

Quackity raises his hand, grumbling to himself. George tries to bite back a laugh as his best friend clears his throat, asking: “Well, we could practice the Charm. We could, like… throw shit around, maybe a couple of textbooks and like, clean it up. Like a total shitshow.” 

 

His monotonous delivery was what made the idea sound horrendous, so much so even a few students turned their heads for it. Onlookers waited patiently for Flitwick to call him out on swearing, or berate the absurdity of his request and remove him from the class.

 

Yet, the real comedy was Flitwick doing the exact opposite.

 

“Excellent idea!” Flitwick claps, summoning over a piece of parchment and tearing it in half. George is nearly shocked. No professor would have agreed to letting students run amiss for the sake of education. Then again, Quackity and George were prized students so it was plausible Flitwick took some liberties. “Alright, students. Rip up your paper like so, and go at it . The best way to learn is to actually do it!” 

 

The professor tosses the mess in the air, watching as shreds of paper scatter across the floor. The rip of parchment echoes throughout the lecture hall seconds later as students follow suit. 

 

“Yes, that’s it!” Flitwick uses his wand to remind everyone of the wand movements; Quackity is too keen on ripping his Defense essay to shreds. “Before you leave though, cast a Papyrus Reparo so your parchments aren’t a complete waste!”

 

“I’m not casting that shit.” Quackity comments, tossing his shreds onto the floor. “Bad can take my essay as is.”

 

George lets out a laugh, using spare parchment of his own to practice with. The class erupts into an organized frenzy – students converging into separate bubbles across the lecture theater. Casting the cleaning charm over and over helped regain George’s confidence in his skills, and he even got in some practice with casting it nonverbally – to which Quackity whooped and hollered when George managed to lift a shred of paper by a millimeter. George thinks it was the wind, but Quackity assures it’s his well-established genius. George believes Quackity just this once.

 

The hour blows over and contentment swells in George’s chest. Being able to mess around with Quackity for some time alleviated the tension in his shoulders, and recaptured his focus on better things. Their fun attitudes carried over to Herbology, getting caught up in mischief of their own as they ignored Professor Longbottom’s regurgitation of this year’s syllabus. 

 

Unfortunately, when the class is left to explore the various plants in the greenhouse, the two Ravenclaws stumble upon an amateur Venomous Tentacula and get so scared out of their wits that Quackity knocks over a couple of plant pots. A few students laugh, but George knows they aren’t in trouble. The two Ravenclaws swear to stay back a few minutes to clean up their mess – thank Merlin Flitwick just taught them a Cleaning charm – but it also meant they had barely any time to race over to Potions.

 

George and Quackity sprint out of the greenhouses, their abhorrent athleticism bogging them with fatigue and pulled muscles. Merlin , none of them worked out anymore – this just wasn’t worth it. 

 

“Give me your stuff!” Quackity strains through heaving breaths, already casting Charms to tear George’s textbooks away from his grip. “Run to Potions and guarantee- fuck , my chest hurts- tell Slughorn not to deduct points for being late.”



“Seriously?” George gawks, but Quackity just shoves him forward. His legs obey, bolting across the castle grounds and up several stairs all because of Quackity’s dedication to House points. His lungs throb with each breath as he stumbles into the classroom. With only a couple of minutes to spare, every student was bustling in their own conversations to notice George’s deathly state.

 

He uses that ignorance to his advantage, scanning for empty seats. All good candidates were already taken up – ones by the good cauldrons, ones by the blackboard, even ones near the middle. George curses under his breath, still trying to regain his composure. 

 

Luckily, he spots two empty seats with ample sunlight and he tunnel visions onto it, ignoring the probability that somebody would have reserved it for themselves. It doesn’t matter, because he walks with haste until a dark shadow blocks his path.

 

George’s throat runs dry as his eyes gloss over green robes, a broad build and an innocent glance from none other than Dream.

 

Merlin, this couldn’t be happening.

 

George looks around, finding pods of Slytherins scattered across the classroom. A couple onlookers stare bug-eyed at their interaction, and it scares George enough to retreat his gaze to the one monster he’d been trying to avoid all day.

 

Dream’s stature towers over him, and George feels outnumbered. 

 

“Hello, birdie.” Dream smiles, and George doesn’t know whether to focus on his teeth, or his eyes, or even the fact he called him ‘birdie’ . “You wanna talk to me or something?”

 

“Wh-” The comeback dies on his tongue – his own throat fearful of the Slytherin that stood in his path. “I want to- I’m sitting here.”

 

“That’s weird.” Dream tilts his head, glancing at the table with… all his stuff on it. He cannot be serious.  “I could’ve sworn I was sitting here already.”

 

A few Slytherins snicker beside him; George’s heart hammers in his chest. Why does Dream have to be so damned intimidating?! 

 

George straightens his back, gulping down his pride. This was a battle he did not want to fight. “I’ll- erm… sit somewhere else then.” 

 

“Ravenclaw backing down so easily?” A nameless Slytherin hisses. 

 

“Fucking kill yourself, will you?” George crows, before turning his heel and biting the inside of his cheek. This is why he never sidles up with Slytherins – always making prey out of everything. 

 

“By the way, birdie.” Dream chuckles; George stops. He prays his death comes quickly, “To use your own words against you, you should really watch where you’re going.”

 

All the fear George once had dissipates into thin air right in that moment. It spoils into a bubbling indignation, popping against the veins of his skin. A couple of the Slytherins chuckle to themselves, beckoning for Dream to return to their conversation.

 

The humiliation of the encounter is quick to subside, George reluctantly dragging his feet across the floor in search of Quackity – who so happened to find empty seats near the cabinets… far in the back… and secluded from everyone else. Merlin , George is going to kill Dream one day.

 

Quackity is a pile of sweat, melting over their rickety desk that barely supported the weight of their textbooks. 

 

George grabs a vial from the cabinets, casting an Aguamenti to pour water into it before offering it over. Quackity chugs it immediately. 

 

He looks across the room, at Dream smiling with the other Slytherins. He fit in so easily with his Housemates. George finds it repulsive. “I can’t fucking believe this guy”

 

Quackity holds up the vial for a refill. “Who?”

 

George summons water for him again, nodding over to where Dream sat. He wonders if he could Aguamenti Dream into drowning from the inside out.

 

Quackity pinches his brows together. “He looks pretty friendly to me…?”



“Are we looking at the same guy?” George snides. The fact Dream looks so easy-going is vile, especially when he didn’t hold up a single drop of that just minutes ago.  “ Merlin , I hate him. He was clearly mocking me.”

 

“...Did he say something to you?” 

 

“It doesn’t matter what he said because we have to sit by the cabinets now! Don’t you see?” George huffs, frustration dripping off his tongue. It’s a scapegoat, leaving Quackity in the dark just to blame Dream for something as superficial as taking their seats.

 

“Dude, if this is about the bucket list, it shouldn’t be. It’s okay if you miss seats in a couple of classes.” Quackity reassures. “This bucket list thing isn’t that serious.” It would do George well to reveal his Monday misdeed, but George wants to relish being the victim for a little longer.

 

Dream had no authority to degrade him so publicly. Sure, George may have acted a bit out of line, but did he have to make such a spectacle out of nothing? It’s absurd.

 

‘Watch where you’re going’. George scoffs. What a joke. Who does Dream think he is?! 

 

Dream could’ve easily taken the high road and been the better person, but he didn’t. George was willing to let bygones be bygones, but not after that. If Dream didn’t bump into him yesterday, George wouldn’t have gotten so pissy about it; if Dream just let them sit by the window, he wouldn’t have worsened this trivial grudge. 

 

At the end of the day, Dream didn’t have to be petty. Well, George didn’t know what he expected from a Slytherin. 

 

Potions flies by – Professor Slughorn having them go over theory for the remainder of class. Resentment clouds George’s vision, and it’s a fever he can’t sweat out. 

 

Tomorrow needs to be better.

 

 

Wednesday might bring George some well-deserved peace. 

 

It’s quite sad Quackity won’t be with him for the day, but it does mean George has more time to focus on his studies. Yesterday ruined his mood, and today was his time to recoup. Ponk is a friendly face in his Alchemy class, and gives George pointers on the upcoming lesson. Honestly, George liked Alchemy. The room was small, and most of all, quiet. The lesson breezes over and he bids Ponk a temporary farewell as they’re dismissed. He knows they’ll meet again in the afternoon for Arithmancy.

 

Unfortunately, Transfiguration was scheduled in between lunch and Arithmancy and it brewed up two problems: one was Quackity’s clear aversion to partaking N.E.W.T level Transfiguration, accounting for his absence at George’s side on Wednesdays, but the second issue was that Ravenclaws were grouped up with mostly Slytherins for this class, and that all in itself was self-explanatory.

 

George takes wobbly steps through the corridor, keeping his head down. Dream couldn’t be in Transfiguration, could he? Maybe the Slytherin took Quackity’s route and found Transfiguration a nuisance. He said he was in a Potions apprenticeship, so obviously Dream was in yesterday’s Potions class, but did it mean he’d be in Transfiguration too?

 

Unease strung tight on his joints, locked and rigid as he walked into the Transfiguration classroom. His eyes ran wild, scanning every inch of everyone’s face until he was so sure that he wasn’t stuck with Dream for the next hour.

 

Various Ravenclaws and Slytherins file into the room, unrecognizable to George. With each unfamiliar face, his shoulders loosen just a bit. It gets to a point where the door is slammed shut, and there is no sign of Dream anywhere; relief courses through George’s veins. 

 

This is the first good news he’s heard all week.

 

Somebody taps onto his desk, clearing their throat. "Seat taken?"

 

George looks up, finding a stout girl with pale blond hair, her eyes warm. On her nose sits circular lenses too big for her face, and on her head, unruly spikes the color of pale ale peek out from underneath her obnoxiously large witch hat. What odd fashion. 

 

"...You can go ahead." The Ravenclaw surmises, shifting his belongings to the side to make way for this stranger. The girl supplies him with a smile, tossing a book bigger than her head onto the desk with a distinct thud. Her robes are oversized, the fabric bunching up as she goes to sit down. George eyes the Slytherin crest across the girl's robes, and he squints. He doesn’t think he’s met her before. 

 

She's got a relaxed aura around her -- definitely from a prestigious background. Her robes are eccentric at best, velvet with smoky wisps embroidered across her sleeves with an off-white stitching. Without turning her head, the girl asks, "Are you going to tell me your name?"

 

She doesn’t offer a hand to shake, which George finds odd, if not a little rude. Prestigious people always go for a handshake. George digresses. “I’m George.”

 

The girl heaves the book open, refusing to turn his way. "Real name or nick name?" 

 

What kind of question is that? George sneers.

 

"A perfectly reasonable one." She sighs; oh, whoops. George must've said that out loud. The stranger twists her torso towards him, using a free hand to readjust the robes across her chest. By her neck, a glint of silver catches his eye -- maybe a pendant? Whatever. This girl is so weird. "Lamia Zeena."

 

"Excuse me?" That sounds like an illness.

 

"Lamia." The girl repeats, as if that would help get her point across. "My name."

 

Oh. George blinks at her. "Okay."

 

Lamia Zeena. What was up with people and their odd names? His mind flashes back to Dream, and his chest twists itself into knots. Merlin, George isn't going to remember that. "...Do you have a nickname?"

 

The girl -- Lamia, George supposes -- blinks at him, like she'd never been asked that before. "I don't know. Do you want to give me one?"

 

Yes, Lamia Zeena. So unnecessary to have two names, George thinks. He'd better go for something simple. "Does Lam work?" 

 

Lamia just scrunches her nose up, and shakes her head. "You should go with Zeena."

 

"Excuse me?" This girl is a damned wildcard. 

 

"I don't like Lamia much. You should go with Zeena."

 

This is such a bizarre conversation. George turns his attention back to the board, muttering out a simple, "Okay."

 

And that was that. He needed to escape that sooner or later. Merlin, he hopes she isn't going to be a problem later.

 

A caw sounds from the window, grabbing everyone’s attention. George is almost startled to see Professor Philza in crow-form, even though he knew Phil was a registered Animagus. 

 

He shifts back to his human form, his green and white striped coat trailing behind him as he floats towards the blackboard. He greets the students, and outlines what he expects from everyone. It’s the same old as all of George’s other classes, but what’s odd is how unnecessarily distracting his new seatmate can be during class.

 

Philza drones on about the importance of nonverbal spells while Lamia siphons random facts about George’s personality through pointed whispers and monotonous icebreakers. She questions his interests, what he gets up to, what he dreams of, and everything in between only to respond with something equally revealing. George does try to ignore her, but she's persistent and she flips through that big book of hers so loudly and shamelessly that it forces George to pay attention to her. A part of him wants to call her out on it, wondering if Philza would do it first. 

 

It seems like their conversations fly under the radar as Philza calls for the class to practice a Transfiguration spell of one’s choosing to freshen up on their skillset, but George finds no use for it. Lamia seems to think the same too, her focus back on her book and holding meaningless conversation. 

 

“Look-” George rolls his eyes, but he tries not to come off as rude. He would use her nickname out of respect, but frankly he couldn't be bothered. It'd be best not to refer to her at all. “I don’t know what you’re up to and you’re good company, but I doubt Phil appreciates you talking through his class.” 

 

He hopes the ‘and besides, you’re annoying me’ is conveyed with it.

 

The Slytherin thins her lips disapprovingly, pointing over to where Phil was preoccupied organizing his shelves. "I don't think my father cares what I do in this class."

 


George blinks.

 

What.

 

He stares at Lamia again, at her posture and her attention-hogging witch hat. Right. Prestigious background. Refusal to comply in an academic setting. It makes sense. 

 

There must be some kind of family resemblance. Maybe the hair? If it's in the eyes, then George can't tell -- not with those glasses. Merlin, this girl was a headcase and George felt his curiosity pique. Not of her, but of the book upon her desk. Not everyone cracked open a book for fun, especially ones unrelated to schoolwork. At least, he thinks it's unacademic. The binding was purely black, its lettering barely legible from where he's sitting. Curiously, George peeks through the corner of his eyes, praying for subtlety as he forces himself into Lamia's space in an inconspicuous lean of his torso. The handwriting looked regal, if not ancient. He tries to pick out a couple words... only for his jaw to run freshly agape at what he reads.

 

"Hexes?!" George hisses out, trying to keep his voice low. He knew Slytherins had a drawn affinity for all things dark and ominous, but to brandish it off to the world so shamelessly- "What business do you have to be reading up on hexes?!"

 

Lamia only glances at him briefly, shrugging, before returning her focus to the passage at hand. That did not answer his question.

 

"I ought to tell on you for that, you know." George crosses his arms, leaning back into his hair. Ugh, he sounds like such a whistleblower. Is this really who he wants to be? In his defense, he only said it to grab her attention. "Getting involved with the dark arts is risky business."

 

The Slytherin frowns at him, furrowing her brow. "That's not very nice, George. It's vastly misunderstood and-"

 

"Everyone said the same thing for pixies years ago and they're still pests at the end of the day" George scoffs, surprised at the naturality of the quip on his tongue.

 

Lamia doubles down, glaring at him with disapproval. "It's not 'evil' magic, you know?" 

 

"...Sure." George better leave it alone. Other people's business shouldn't be his own. If he wanted to save his reputation, it's best to not be involved with nasty business in the first place.

 

Dark arts is a morally grey area for him. He knows society deems it bad, and to each their own and all that, but magic was magic to him. If that's what Lamia wanted to spend her time doing, George would simply get out of her way. It's not like George ever cared for dark arts anyway; he's sure he’d cast a few in his younger years, especially when Quackity wanted to get up to trouble here and there.

 

As class is dismissed, Lamia's words linger in his head: It's not 'evil' magic, you know?

 

She said it so disapprovingly, so disappointed that it almost made George feel remorseful. She has a point. Magic was magic at the end of the day, and an evil action doesn't necessitate evil intent. A punch could be a means to maim, but it could also be a means of self-defense and-

 

A lightbulb flickers over his head.

 

Actually, now that he thinks about it...

 

With Dream around, hexes don’t sound so bad. 

 

It certainly wouldn't hurt to have that under his belt, at least. Purely for self-defense, obviously.

 

Besides, with the boy being in Slytherin, there's no telling what dastardly means he'd brew up in those dungeons as revenge. After that altercation in Potions, he's been marked with a target and a ticking clock.

 

George seeks Flitwick later that day in an attempt to gain a signed permission slip to enter the Restricted section in the library. With his reputation and professor likability, George is able to garner the goblin’s support by supposing he wanted to expand his palate. Nobody would suspect George to go raiding the dark arts section of the Restricted, anyway.

 

Now with a permission slip, George accesses the Restricted section with ease and insists he knows what he’s looking for. As he filed through the shelves, a book shimmering a ripe velvet catches his eye. 

 

Pulling it out, he reads: A Squib’s Guide to Curses & Counter-curses 

 

George is no squib, but he was a beginner. He tucks the textbook under his arm and heads out of the library. Once back in the common room, he cracks the textbook open, devouring every single sentence regarding hexes it had to offer.

 

Quackity walks in hours later, whining about how he’d be up in the Astronomy at midnight for a class, only to be cut short as he notices George’s newfound interest. “...Why are you reading about hexes?”

 

A roommate of theirs – Pebble, George calls him. Don’t ask. – comments. “Sixth year Defense doesn’t cover hexes, does it?”

 

“It doesn’t.” George offers, refusing to break eye contact with his textbook. 

 

“Don’t cast it on one of us, yeah?” Their other roommate, named Stone – It’s his last name… but also because he sneaks behind the greenhouses on Fridays and comes back with his eyes shot – walks in right behind Quackity, chuckling. George decides he’ll be the boss of that.

 

“Actually, George.” Quackity crouches down, tossing George a copy of his timetable. “Could you keep this? I’ve memorized my week already.”

 

George looks up, frowning. He’s not given a chance to answer as the timetable falls into his lap, his best friend walking back down to the common room. George sighs, shutting his own textbook closed. He files Quackity’s timetable beside his own, but he catches sight of his upcoming classes. He decides it does no harm to go over his week to have a rough idea on what to do for the rest of his year.

 

Skimming each class and their upcoming lectures, what they entailed and who he’d share them with, George sagged his shoulders. 

 

He forgets he’s a victim to fate’s cruel game. It was cruel in the sense that the majority of his classes aligned with Dream – it’s like every class he had with Quackity, Dream was there to lurk in the shadows like a snake ready to pounce.

 

Gripping the paper, George grinds his teeth. He won’t let Dream ruin his year. 

 

Expectedly, George does it in the worst way possible.

 

On Thursday, he strains his neck in Potions to avoid glancing at Dream. He finds out Dream’s in Care of Magical Creatures and drags Quackity to the isolated corners of the Forbidden Forest and only walks to his next class until everyone else has evacuated ahead of them. In Charms, he’s nose-deep in textbooks and muttering spells to himself just so he won’t listen to Dream answer Flitwick’s questions. 

 

It’s absolutely pathetic.

 

Friday mulls over, and George has made it to his final class of the week. Herbology was downright stressful, with George clumsily ducking his head every time Dream dared to look his way. Quackity doesn’t question his behaviour, though he does raise a brow at it. Either way, all it means for George is him shuffling to his Defence class absolutely drained. 

 

He doesn’t know if he can take that unnecessary stress anymore. Merlin , if he couldn’t stand it for a week, then he’s afraid for a whole year of it. 

 

Next week, Karl and Sapnap would be coming in and they’d no doubt find some commonality with Dream’s presence, and George needed to snuff the wick before it set aflame. So, through slumped shoulders and tired eyes, George elbows Quackity as Bad turns his back on the class. “Quackity, what do you think of that guy?” 

 

“Uh… who?”

 

George nods over to the back of the room, where Dream sat blissfully unaware with another Slytherin. Merlin , he was an eyesore. “Dream. Guy in Slytherin robes. Blond. Tall. Sitting right by the door.”

 

Quackity tosses an obvious look over his shoulder. “Oh, him . I haven’t talked to the dude yet, why?”

George bares his teeth, and Quackity already looks unamused.

 

 George falls into a long-winded confession that tries to downplay his rude behaviour, but it was undoubtedly hard to frame yourself as neutral when you were the definite perpetrator. 

 

Quackity leans back into his chair, crossing his arms. “You are dumb as hell.”

 

“I know!” George pleads, clasping his hands together. “But, when Karl and Sapnap are here, we cannot adopt him into our group. I am begging you.”

 

“You think Karl and Sapnap are going to listen to you?”

 

Well. He did have a point. Still, George continues. “Please, Quackity. We have to go the whole year staying out of Dream’s way, you understand?”

 

Quackity doesn’t put up a fight, just a tired sigh. “Sometimes I wish I wasn’t so loyal to you. You get up to way too much shit.”

 

“Language!” Bad hisses. When the professor’s back is turned, Quackity puts up an obscene gesture before returning back to his textbook. George submerges himself in his notes, ultimately thankful that was one thing out of the way.

 

Sixth year is going to be George’s toughest year – not because of his academics, but because he is going to fight this self-induced war all by himself.

Notes:

say hello to lamia zeena! :D (i know the british pronunciation would make it [ lame-mia ] but i pronounce it as [lam-yah] . ofc you can pronounce it however you want!!) welcome her w open arms i'm sure you guys will rly love her!

i recently just finished a witchcraft class in uni so her name should ring some familiar bells to those educated on a similar subject :D

Chapter 4: Hardly-know-her

Summary:

OMG KARL AND SAPNAP YEPEE!!!

Notes:

Also, for the visual of the Ravenclaw common room I kinda adlibbed a lot of it with the bunk beds and air and sky imagery. I hope it's enough to bring it to life.

Chapter Text

 

Saturday is spent holed up in the Ravenclaw common room, George too entranced with his studies and fulfilling any impending assignments. He hogged the table by the wall, piling his textbooks high until it threatened to tip over and crush him entirely. He’s given up on hexes since he’d returned to the common room yesterday, now prioritizing his actual education. 

 

Revenge can wait, he tells himself.

 

His pile of textbooks wasn’t an uncommon sight to see – in fact, it was a pillar in a sea of columns. With only a week under their belt, the Ravenclaws had undoubtedly made themselves at home. With such a notable reputation, one would predict the common room to remain neat and proper. Yet with disheveled shelves and open textbooks scattered across desks and carpets, their reputation couldn’t be farther to the truth. Even still, there was order to their chaos, and George reveled in it. 

 

As he’s finishing up Alchemy homework, he picks up muffled shouts from the entrance. Seconds later, the door to the common room swings open, and it grabs George’s attention.

 

Quackity stands behind Stone, fists shaking at his side and scowling. Stone laughs like a goose as he walks in, and George is about to ask what for – until Quackity begrudgingly enters the common room, sounding out a repugnant squelch under his every step.

 

Shutting his Alchemy textbook closed, George asks. “What happened there?”

 

Quackity lifts up his foot. A discoloured slime clings to the sole of his shoes, dripping onto the carpet. It is disgusting. “Some fucking asshole missed and cast a fucking hex on me.”

 

“Oh, that’s hilarious.” Stone pants, still caught in a fit of laughter. His heavy Scottish accent didn’t help get his words out any clearer.  “Pure gi'ien me the boak.”

 

“English, please!” Quackity scoffs, tearing off his shoes. “That fucking kid needs to work on his damned aim before I turn his hair into actual cotton candy. That’s the last fucking time I do anything for him.”

 

George tries to stifle a snort. It is a little funny.

 

“Stop laughing at me, jackass.” Quackity flips him off, pointing at George’s stack of textbooks piled high on the table. “You were reading up on hexes just yesterday, weren’t you? Find a damned counter-curse to fix my shoes!”



George throws his arms up in surrender, unable to contain his laughter. “Chill. I’ll get on it.”

 

Filing through his stack, George eventually found the textbook, and subsequently a counter-curse that would rid Quackity from his shoe’s goo. 

 

Although George does grow curious on the specific hex that kid miscast on Quackity. Through idle questioning, George narrows it down to Colloshoo , a Stickfast Hex. It plastered a green adhesive across the sole of one’s shoes, therefore tripping them if they tried to move forward unknowingly. 

 

Revenge tempts him. 

 

The idea of Dream falling flat on his face is charming, if not downright hilarious. He murmurs a quiet apology to his best friend as he shuts the book closed. 

 

Colloshoo could prove to be quite handy in the future.

 

 

Quackity is practically bouncing by George’s bedside once Sunday rolls around.

 

It’s one of the rare mornings where Quackity finds himself awake before George, and for good reason. Today was the day Karl and Sapnap would finally join them for the rest of the school year. 

 

The Sunday before the second week acted as Quackity’s Christmas morning.

 

George is sluggish as he rolls out of bed, planning out his day in hourly intervals. Karl and Sapnap wouldn’t arrive until sunrise by the schoolgate, which meant he could only have time for breakfast and his studies right after. Merlin , he was tired.

 

Once dressed, the two Ravenclaws trek towards the schoolgate, eagerly awaiting their friends’ late arrivals. With barely any sunlight, the early rise chill seeps into George’s bones. Shivers run goosebumps along his skin, his teeth chattering against the morning silence.

 

As the sun peeks through the mountaintops, Quackity can pick out a few shadows tottering towards Hogwarts. With sunshine lighting their faces, George can identify them now. Karl with his mop of curls leads the pack, a beaming smile plastered across his face. Sapnap walks beside him, stone-faced as he trudges towards the castle – George knows he’s only grumpy from the cold.

 

Quackity breaks into a full-on sprint, arms wide open as he charges towards both Karl and Sapnap. They collide into a huddle of hugs and happy exclamations. The three of them refuse to break contact, walking as a combined amalgamation to where George stood.

 

“Get in here, George!” Sapnap laughs. George rolls his eyes playfully, submitting to their order. Arms envelop him from all sides, warmth encased within their human bubble. 

 

George smiles to himself. This is nice. 

 

The rest of their Sunday is spent running through corridors with their belongings, racing between the Gryffindor and Hufflepuff common room in good fun. They get pulled aside once by Professor McGonagall, communicating her distaste on their roughhousing. All four of them dip their heads in shame, but it doesn’t stop them from continuing. 

 

Once they dump their suitcases in their respective bedrooms, they stay in the Gryffindor common room to catch their breath. Quackity debriefs them on his and George’s little challenge, which they immediately opt in for.

 

They dare each other to break into various rooms without getting caught, and it’s horrendous. They walk casually through corridors, revisiting old classrooms and casting Alohomora on doors they shouldn’t have entered. George feels on edge for some reason; maybe it’s because getting caught in empty classrooms would be terrible on his academic record, but he knows it’s because  he needed to bring up the issue of Dream. 

 

There was no reason they couldn’t abide by his request – contrary to popular belief, they don’t recruit every Ilvermorny transfer they come across. There’s Punz and Foolish – two Gryffindor whom they weren’t necessarily attached at the hip to, but could still keep a conversation with if the situation calls for it. Surely they could do the same with Dream. 

 

Again, George doesn’t know what he expects from a Slytherin. Knowing that giant, he’d be so impressionable he’d win the hearts of everyone including Quackity. Even then, George knows the truth. He knows the petty villain that sits under those slimy scales, and George can’t wait until it all sheds away. 

 

They’re in Ravenclaw room now – courtesy of George answering the riddle for them of course. Sapnap comments on Quackity’s hair, and the respective Ravenclaw threatens to kiss him senseless. It’s a wonder if they ever have a normal conversation. Karl snoops through the common room’s incredulous stack of textbooks, teasing George relentlessly on his academics. Eventually, he picks out his hexes textbook and gasps at an almost comical volume. 

 

It garners the attention of everyone, and subsequently a dare to cast a hex on one of them. It immediately receives a lot of backlash, mainly from Quackity who was reluctant to experience the past once more. 

 

They settle by the fireplace in the lounge area, Karl flipping through the pages. Sapnap and Quackity quarrel on who had to cast the hex, while George just watched it all go down. Karl waves his wand around, using mild hexes on random objects to see if he could actually cast them. 

 

It should rub George the wrong way – how he found no issue dabbling in hexes. The stigma around dark magic remained stagnant after the war, but George never cared for any of it. Magic was magic, he reasoned. Besides, it wasn’t like he was planning to become the next evil overlord. 

 

Quackity wanted them to make memories. A couple ill-mannered pranks here and there would account to that. 

 

Eventually, Sapnap wins their debate, but promises not to have Quackity be the recipient of the dare. Karl volunteers, and even has the privilege to choose out a certain hex. George admires their socialism.

 

Unfortunately, the bucket list curse strikes again.

 

Ignoring the explicit instruction of the hex, Sapnap backfires a Densaugeo from hot headed impatience. Sapnap’s front teeth grow at a disgusting rate, enough to be a problem, and the trio scramble in escorting the anguished Gryffindor down to someone who can help. George has the right mind to take them to Madame Pomfrey – that is until they’re stopped by a hooded figure blocking the corridor.

 

Quackity’s loud groan is enough indication on who it was. Bad stands with his arms crossed and a small pout carved into his shadowed skin. George stands in front of Sapnap to hide their mistake – he knew Bad was a big stickler for rules, especially ones regarding dark magic. He can only guess Quackity’s praying Bad doesn’t take away any House points, as superficial as it sounded.

 

“You guys look to be in a hurry.” Bad’s high pitched voice is heavily doused in skepticism. “Any particular reason?”



Seconds of silence swarm the corridor, each of them antsy to give a good enough alibi. At once, three of them speak in a muddled conjunction of excuses: “Quidditch practice-” “The library-” “Going to Madame Pomfrey-” 

 

They collectively cringe as their facade drops; George can see an eyebrow shoot up from underneath the professor’s hood.

 

Bad lets out a disgruntled sigh, waving his wand as a strong wind pushes George aside to reveal Sapnap crouched underneath Karl’s arms, his front teeth protruding out from his upper lip at an absurd length. 

 

Karl offers a sheepish smile, pointing at Sapnap’s teeth. “We’re twins now, see? Rabbit teeth.” A nervous chuckle is wasted into the silence as Bad only continues to eye them up and down.


Bad is not convinced. “Come with me.” 

 

The four of them are shamefully brought up to Bad’s Defence classroom, behind the blackboard and into his office. It was dark, save for a few candles that illuminated the cramped space. With four extra bodies, Bad’s closet of an office felt like a suitcase.

 

“Not even a day in, and you guys have already got yourself into some kind of mess.” Bad exclaims, waving a wand as chairs shuffle across the floorboards. “I can’t imagine how the rest of the year is going to play out.”



“Look, Bad-” Quackity starts, but Bad simply waves his wand with a hurried focus. Immediately, Quackity’s lips are sealed as outraged muffles beg to escape. George and Karl stare at Quackity’s enraged attempts to speak, flailing his arms about as if to signal one of them to cast a counter-charm to let him speak. Unfortunately for him, neither of them want to rub salt in an already tender wound.

 

“Look, guys.” Bad beckons for them to sit down – all except for Sapnap – “Casting hexes on anyone is uncalled for, let alone breaking school conduct.” Sapnap tries to utter out a response, but emits groans of pain as his front teeth barricaded any kind of coherency to escape. Bad just raises a wand and wordlessly casts its countercurse. “The countercurse takes some time, so until then you guys are kept in this office until curfew.”

 

The group protests with a collective incredulity; Bad doesn’t take any of it.

 

“Try anything and you’re guaranteed detention and a failing grade.” Bad pushes his desk to the side with an agonizing screech, clogging up whatever remaining space the office had left. George finds himself frowning, but taking a glance around the room showed neither of them were happy with these turn of events. 

 

Quackity sits defeatedly on the floor, avoiding Bad’s earlier offer of a chair, crossing his arms with tense shoulders and a bitter scowl etched into his face. Sapnap holds a hand over his mouth, trying to soothe the pain of his teeth returning back to normal. Karl was fiddling with his thumbs, unsure of what to do.

 

“Anyways, I have somewhere to be.” Bad digs into his cloak pockets and pulls out a deck of cards. It piques Karl’s interest, his eyes lighting up once he realizes it’s Exploding Snap. “Keep yourselves entertained. I’ll be back in a few hours at most.”

 

As Bad breaches his office door, Quackity miraculously gains his voice back. “Few hours?! You can’t just keep us prisoner!” He sounds thoroughly out of breath.

 

“It’s a safety precaution that Sapnap recovers well from your hex.” Bad says innocently. He doesn’t allow Quackity a moment to reply before skittering off into the hallways. 

 

“Oh, I’m going to kill that man.” Quackity shakes his fist comically at the door. George laughs to himself at his friend’s theatrics, only to look back over his shoulder to see Karl sat prettily on the floor setting up a round of Exploding Snap for them to play. Sapnap waits eagerly, helping in any way he can.

 

The four of them eventually settle into the carpet, as uncomfortable and murky as it was. The cards take a while to set up, especially when Karl chooses to drag it out just to fill time. In the meantime, they fall into mindless conversation – like Karl interrogating George on his sudden interest in dark charms.

 

“I’m not into dark charms.” George defends. His voice scrapes across the white noise of the cabinet. “Well, not in that way. It’s useful.”



“For what?” Karl tilts his head. “I can’t imagine any situation where you’d willingly use it in a serious sense.”



“Be careful, Karl. Your Hufflepuff is showing.” Quackity yawns, stretching his arms. Sapnap is slouched over, tight-lipped and twirling his wand in circles to pass the time. His front teeth have diminished down to chin-length, so it could only be an hour or  two until it fully reverted to normal length.

 

Karl paused on setting up the game, too committed to the conversation at hand. “I’m serious! Like, yeah- self defense is important but while I was reading through ‘em all, they were… very targeted. Like, stuff genuinely from a place of hatred.”



George opens his mouth to answer, but is stumped once he’s reminded neither Karl or Sapnap are aware of his ongoing dilemma with Dream. He could try and say-

 

“It’s because George has beef with this one Slytherin, I’m pretty sure.” Quackity says, completely unwarranted. It’s a baseless accusation at most, but by Merlin did his best friend nail his motives to a tee.

 

“Seriously?” Sapnap gapes – well, it’s not like he had a choice with teeth that big, but shock smears his features nonetheless. Karl reflects the same sentiment, except with a blunt curiosity. Either way, both of them expected an explanation.

 

George complies. “It’s not- it’s- okay.” It’s a hassle to rein his thoughts together. “One thing, before I start, okay? You guys are most certainly going to have Slytherins in your class, and I want you guys to promise me not to be friends with a guy named Dream.”

 

“Oh man.” Quackity rolls his eyes. “Just pass me the cards, Karl.”

“Dream?” Karl questions, unconvinced. “What did he do?”

“For the sake of our loyalty,” Quackity waves his wand to mutter a brief Accio , snatching the deck of cards right from Karl’s palms, “let’s say, hypothetically, he’s a mean guy.”

“It’s not hypothetical, it’s real.” George sneers. “Anyways, please. You have to promise me. He’s just going to ruin everything.”

Sapnap gestures a thumbs-up, agreeing to the Ravenclaw’s plea. Karl just shrugs his shoulders. “Fine by me.”

George breathes out a sigh of relief. 

 

With that out of the way, Quackity makes quick work to get the game underway. He’s careless and rowdy with how he sets it up, and it can only forewarn an equally messy game.

 

The cards don’t take too kindly with rough-handling. They act like short fuses and ticking bombs as the lot wrestle to poke their wands across their tapered skins. It’s no surprise that after a few excitable rounds and trigger-happy cards, Karl ends up with singed eyebrows and the rest are cursed with soot-stained cheeks. They decide to take a break to clean up after themselves, and it’s then that Bad peeks his head in momentarily, offering a smile. “So, is Sapnap alright?”



A comedic silence follows as Bad stares at their disaster. Sapnap’s teeth are somewhat back to normal, but it doesn’t ease the fact all four of them look like they came straight out of a coal mine.

 

Naturally, Bad is obligated to help them before dismissing them back to their dormitories, and George almost pities the new professor. He only had Quackity to deal with as a prefect, but now his problems have doubled  on his return. The bucket list plucks at the back of his mind, reminding him of the death wish he’d so easily taken just a week prior. This year was not going to get easier for any of them.

 

Karl and Sapnap are the first to leave – Karl adamant on keeping Sapnap company on their way back, leaving only the Ravenclaws in Bad’s presence. It doesn’t last long as Bad dismisses them, but not without calling out a “Don’t forget your necromancy essays are due tomorrow.”

 

Quackity throws up a middle finger once Bad teeters into the seclusion of his office. “I’ll be fucking hexed before he gets any kind of effort from me.” The two laugh lazily into the night.

 

To Quackity’s dismay, he comes into class the next day with a perfectly mended essay and Bad is elated to see it not burnt to a crisp. What Quackity doesn’t know is that George fixed up his essay while they were heading to bed yesterday. George says his best friend will thank him one day; Quackity begs to differ.

 

After gathering all their essays, Bad starts to get into a lecture on school rules, supposedly for any returning exchange students. Neither George nor Quackity pay attention, which acts as the first domino to the worst thing George will ever experience in his life. 

 

Quackity plays around with his wand, asking George to transfigure his parchment into a paper bird. The two, then, alternatively cast Locomotor to make it slightly hover above their desks and travel from one end to another. A short-lived competition brews up from their little game, the other fighting for control over the bird without calling attention to themselves.

 

Unfortunately, their fun is duly interrupted as Bad claps his hands together with a little too much force. “Actually, this is perfect.” 

 

The two Ravenclaws sit a little straighter. 

 

“As you’ve heard before, the new Hogwarts incentive is now in full effect and I want to set a good example.” A scheming grin sits under Bad’s hood, and it can only mean misfortune. “Now, be patient with me when I say that I will now reorganize your seating plan.”

 

The class gasps. 

 

“And I think… I’m going to start with Quackity there by the windows.” The two Ravenclaws stiffen up. “Pack up your stuff - I’ll move you by the door there.” 

 

Quackity’s jaw drops. He’s about to rebut something entirely inappropriate, but Bad doesn’t give him the chance.

 

“And you- Green one. Dream, right?” 

 

George pales. Don’t say it

 

“You can move up here with George!”

 

George’s stomach plummets. 

 

You cannot be fucking serious. 

 

George can only watch as his best friend is ripped away from his side, exiled far across the entire classroom. This is a joke. This is some kind of sick prank and it’s all going to be over. 

 

George prays for a miracle, but his wish is squashed as Dream’s shadow creeps up to his desk with a soft look in his eyes. George wants to punch it right off. 

 

“Fancy seeing you here.” Dream smirks, and George wants to Flipendo him out the nearest window. Unfortunately, a murder charge would look quite rough on his school record.

 

Bad spends the next five minutes of shuffling everybody around; George spends it thinking of ways to die. He could Incendio this desk so Dream could catch on fire, or maybe the desk could disintegrate for George, therefore unable to have a desk anymore and unobligated to sit with Dream. 

 

Merlin , he cannot believe this is happening. There’s no doubt this entire thing was targeted at Quackity, but if Bad was a better man, he wouldn’t have doomed George to be collateral damage.

 

“Thank you guys for your cooperation!” Bad gleams. A few students grumble – George included. “I know this sucks, but I have managed to pair someone up from a different House. It would do everyone some good to have a fresher perspective in this class, but of course, I can take accountability for my faults. If any of you have troubles, such as not being able to see the board or hearing me well enough, communicate that with me!”

 

George would complain in a heartbeat, but saying he hates Dream wouldn’t be a valid excuse for Bad to separate them. George doesn’t get why it had to be Dream of all people. There are countless other Slytherins in this classroom – Merlin , this is just George’s Hell-induced purgatory. 

 

The rest of class resumes as normal, but a certain disinterest lingers amidst the room. George keeps to himself, leaning away from Dream as to avoid any point of contact. Anger bubbles up within him as if he were a cauldron. Quackity was right. Bad was going to be the one to ruin everything. With one more class separated from each other, their year wasn’t looking too promising. They agreed to make memories, but nothing in the agreement meant they had to be bad ones.

 

He flips through the textbook, tuning out of the lesson entirely. He’s pissed off with Bad at the moment, and besides, he teaches himself the entire curriculum in the Ravenclaw common room anyway. George can survive without coming to the rest of his classes if he’s being honest. 

 

“You’re not paying attention either then?” Dream whispers, and it annoyingly pulls George from his own wallowed sulking. George doesn’t dare to face him, afraid he’d be compelled to sock him if he did.

 

“You’re dense if you think I want to talk to you right now.” George grumbles, aggressively turning the page. 

 

“Aw, that’s not very nice.” Dream pouts in the corner of George’s eye, and it just aggravates him some more. This Slytherin just didn’t know when to quit. “We’re classmates, birdie. You’re breaking my little heart over here.”

 

“Boohoo.” George deadpans, trying to tame the bite in his beak. “Stop talking to me.”

 

“You are definitely a tough one to crack.” Dream chuckles, leaning his head forward so he’s in George’s field of vision. Just the view of his face makes George ball his fists atop his textbook, imprinting crescents into his palms. When their eyes meet, all George throws at him is a stone-faced scowl. “Ouch. Tough crowd. I’ll leave you to it then.”

 

Thankfully, Dream slinks back to his own chair and is quiet for the remainder of the class and George could almost melt from the relief. It’s official. George hates him. Dream is annoying, insufferable and simply doesn't know how to quit. 

 

George doesn’t know how he’s going to handle a whole year of this.

 

When Bad finally dismisses the class, he assigns them a couple essays to be done by next Monday and Quackity emits the loudest groan of them all. George slams his textbook shut as students file out the door, too busy sifting his gaze through an unintelligible crowd. Quackity peeks his head out, mouthing something equally incomprehensible. With only ambiguity as his alibi, his best friend hurriedly exits the room; George hypothesizes it’s an urgent trip to the bathrooms. 

 

When George looks over to his side, Dream isn’t sitting by him. Instead, he’s by the blackboard with a few of his friends. The bitter resentment festering in his stomach grew rancid at the sound of his laughter ringing through an emptying classroom. Grabbing his things, George shuffles over to the door, but not without taking his eyes off the one man he considered an unbearable stye on his foot.

 

The Ravenclaw lingers by the doorframe, watching Dream closely. He’s smiling with the other Slytherins, joyous and lighthearted. George doesn’t know why, but he wants Dream to go through the most unimaginably despicable event that leaves him miserable forever. He wants to wipe off that smile and replace it with quivering lips and a venomous taste on his tongue. He doesn’t know why he wants Dream to suffer so bad – maybe it’s because Dream is frustratingly annoying and his presence is enough to rile George up, or maybe it’s because-

 

George shakes his head. Subtly aiming his wand forward, he tries to remember the contents of his hex textbook. The anger in his heart wouldn’t let him rest until he enacted some kind of rightful vengeance on the Slytherin. 

 

He settles for a Colloshoo under his breath, hoping it’s enough for his irritation to subside.

 

Like a criminal, George flees from the scene. Trying not to linger on it too much, he beelines towards the Great Hall in hopes he catches a familiar face. Disappointment sags his shoulders as he fails to find neither Karl, Sapnap nor Quackity sitting in any of their respective tables. George sighs, deciding to idle by the entrance as he figures out the next course of action.

 

Luckily, he’s not left to his own devices for too long as Quackity scampers into the Great Hall, urgency meddled into his movements. George tilts his head as they approach each other, curious on what the matter was.

 

“Is it true?!” Quackity starts, trying to catch his breath. George can’t read his expression. His eyes are wide like he couldn’t believe it, but he shows no signs of underlying humour. “Did you hex Dream earlier today?”

Oh. George thought he was being subtle. “...Yeah.”

 

“Dude!” Quackity claps him on the shoulder. George doesn’t know if he’s disappointed or congratulating him. “Well, nobody knows it’s you for sure so I doubt we’ll get house points taken away.”

“House points?” George raises a brow. “I hex someone and you’re worried about House points?”

It wasn’t too surprising. Quackity swore an oath to secure Ravenclaw’s win every year – it was ambitious, sure, but he never did stop trying. 


“Personally, I wouldn’t go bragging around like that.” Quackity crosses his arms, frowning. “Besides, I’m not going to get up on my high horse and say you shouldn’t hex an innocent man because I feel like that’s common knowledge at this point.”

“Awesome.” George feels like he’s getting lectured by his father. Besides, Dream is anything but innocent. Quackity just doesn’t get it.

 

“Anyways, I didn’t run here for that.” Quackity looks up, gesturing for George to follow. “I was wondering if you wanted to join me and the boys to watch Quidditch tryouts.”

 

Gryffindor tryouts weren’t on Monday, George thinks to himself. Besides, he needed to take his textbooks back to the common room. To his dismay, they’re already walking out of the castle before George can respond. He sighs. He supposes he’ll just carry his textbooks around for a little longer.

 

The September breeze wafts through their robes as they traverse towards the Quidditch pitch. Grass rustled under their feet as they gracelessly descended down a steep hill, Quackity on the lookout for any familiar faces.

 

Eventually, the Ravenclaws meet up with Karl who waves enthusiastically by one of the stands. As the three climb up to secure a good view, Sapnap’s already planted among the bleachers with his arms crossed. 

 

George ends up sitting by Sapnap, and Quackity follows. Karl, on the other  hand, goes the extra mile to clamber over seats just to sit on Sapnap’s other side. Once they were all comfortable, George nodded over to the pitch. “Sapnap, you’re not playing?”

“Quidditch tryouts for Gryffindor aren’t until Friday.” Sapnap explains, his eyes refusing to betray the field. 

 

George thins his lips. Thought so.

 

“I’m here to cheer on my fellow Hufflepuffs.” Karl cheeses, pumping a fist in the air. George wishes he could have that much House spirit.

Now that he stares at the pitch, he can see a faint yellow scattered across the crowd. He supposes he could’ve deduced the House from distincting their colour, if he didn’t lack that kind of ability.

 

The tryouts aren’t anything to remember; the four of them get up to mindless conversation as the minutes pass. If anything, George was simply counting down to dinner so he could be one hour closer to finishing up his academic itinerary for today.

 

“You guys may not know, but George here is a little rebel.” Quackity snickers. George is not ready for what comes next. Of course, it piques their friends’ interests. “He hexed Dream right before we came here.”

 

It’s enough to pull Sapnap’s gaze away from the pitch, a bewilderment splattered across his face. “Seriously?!”

 

“Next dare I’m asking George to get himself expelled.” Karl clasps a hand over his mouth, giggling. 

 

“Okay-” George goes to defend himself. “If you were in my shoes, you’d know that he deserved it.”

“Dude, what hex was it?” Sapnap laughs, leaning back until he rests against the bench behind him. “It probably wasn’t even that bad.”

“Please don’t let it be that fucking gooey shit.” Quackity stands up, stretching his back. When George looked back over to the pitch, the tryouts were in the midst of wrapping up. “It’s the worst evil anyone can wish upon someone.”

 

The four of them make their way down the stands, walking back to the Great Hall.

 

“It was Colloshoo .” George admits, unable to suppress the chuckle that escaped out of him. Quackity retches, followed by Karl and Sapnap’s shared laughter. Dinner is swarmed with heartfelt banter, bleeding into the remainder of their night.

 

As the day comes to an end, George hopes his spell inconveniences Dream more than he’d liked it to.

Chapter 5: Buddy

Summary:

His friends decide George deserves a well-needed change.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

His week proceeds to get worse.

 

George seems to have missed some kind of memo. 

 

He thinks all will go well considering Sapnap aligned with them for their morning classes, but he’s proven wrong as Professor Grubbly-plank squashes that thought without remorse. Care of Magical Creatures was supposed to be looking up, yet George remains a victim to collateral damage. Grubbly-plank warns the class of a new group project that requires a partner of another House that had to be turned in by the end of the month. Obviously with their group of two Ravenclaws and a Gryffindor, one was doomed to inevitable isolation. Unfortunately for George, Quackity sidled up with Sapnap too quick for them to fight over it.

 

His bad luck hangs over him throughout his next class, with Charms immediately starting with Professor Flitwick giving everyone a heads-up to partner with someone of another House after lunch hour. It was absolutely absurd – why did every Professor suddenly start promoting inter-House cooperation? There’s no chance Hogwarts only gained a conscience now.

 

George drags his feet towards the Great Hall, lagging behind Sapnap and Quackity who were too enthusiastic about the weeks ahead. George isn’t mad he’s left out – he doesn’t  care much for friendly relations. What he’s most disgruntled about is the idea of having to share his academic successes with a total stranger. With his friends, it’s different because he knows they can pull their weight, but with someone new- it’s uncharted territory. One thing George isn’t, is a risk-taker. For the past week he’s wondered why he ever agreed to the bucket list in the first place.

 

The three of them settle by the Hufflepuff table, Karl greeting Sapnap with a side hug. Quackity begs for a hug of his own, but is unsuccessful. They fall into lighthearted banter, but George can’t bring himself to join the fun.

 

Quackity nudges him slightly, “Come on, man. What’s got you so down?”

 

George shakes his head, poking absentmindedly at his lunch. 

 

Sapnap offers a piece of his bread over to Karl, shrugging. “It’s because George can’t be in group projects with us anymore.”

“Ohh,” Karl lifts his head, accepting Sapnap’s offer. He plucks a few chunks from George’s plate as he says, “The new incentive right? I wish Hufflepuffs were paired with you guys- I would’ve been George’s partner.”

“I don’t even get the point of it all.” George bites the inside of his cheek, annoyance decorating his features. “Is it really so necessary to partner up with some stranger? It’s sixth year! I thought we gave up on making friends years ago.”

 

“Hm…” Sapnap takes George’s plate, scraping half of it onto his own plate. George doesn’t even care to stop him. “Maybe George is salty because he knows he’s unlikable.”

 

“True!” Quackity muffles through stuffed cheeks. When Sapnap returns his plate over to George, Quackity gathers some wings to place onto George’s dish. He gulps down his food to be sincere: “All jokes aside, George, we can ask Flitwick to allow a group of three. He loves you.”

“George is literally the teacher’s pet.” Karl smiles, scooping out globs of mashed potatoes to help add onto George’s plate. “You’ll be fine!”

 

“But, I mean-” Sapnap taps his chin as if a diabolical plan brewed behind his eyes. “I am thinking of something…”

 

“No shit.” Quackity snorts. “What about the group project in CoMC? Grubbly-plank isn’t that lenient.”

 

“Exactly.” Sapnap points a fork at George, and it’s not enough to prepare him for what comes next. “So, here. I dare you to make a friend that isn’t us.”

 

George blinks. This… was teetering a very fragile line. “...Okay? I can- I have Ponk for a lot of my classes.”

 

Karl furrows his brow. “Don’t you already know Ponk?”

 

“Yeah, he does.” Quackity urges George to take a bite of his lunch. “But you need a solution for Charms and like- every class that we’re in since I can’t be your partner.”

 

“Fine.” George bites his cheek. He digs his fork into the messy array atop his plate, but is hesitant to eat it all up. “...Lamia, then."

 

The new name earns a few raised brows from his friends.

 

"...I met her in Transfiguration.” He explains. Lamia wouldn't be a bad choice, if he really had no one else to choose. She's a little annoying, but George could make it work.

 

“Lamia is off limits.” Quackity butts in, a little more aggressive than anyone expected. George blinks at him, watching as his best friend went to scratch behind his neck. “...Sorry, I’m already using her for extra credit.”

 

“Extra credit?!” George hollers. He shakes his head. “Never mind. What even is this dare?”

 

“Lamia wouldn’t count anyway because you say you know her.” Karl offers.

 

George throws his hands up. “I don't remember you guys specifying that as a rule.” 

 

"It would make sense-"

 

"No, it wouldn't-!" George isn't going down without a fight. "You said to make friends that isn't you guys. That's literally the dare."

 

Sapnap tuts disapprovingly. “You know what I meant.” 

 

No, I didn't, George wants to spit out.

 

“Bottom line is you should make friends with someone you wouldn’t normally talk to.”

 

“That dwindles the pool quite a bit then, doesn’t it?” George grimaces. This isn’t looking to be fun anymore.

 

“No, no- listen-” Quackity chews a bit, stalling before suggesting, “Become friends with someone you don’t like.”

 

A collective sound of agreement resounds within the group. George does not like where this is going. 

 

“Someone like Dream?” Karl giggles innocently. 

 

George shoots the Hufflepuff a glare. “No.”

 

“Someone like Dream!” Sapnap gasps, excitement laced in his tone. George feels an impending doom creep up on his shoulders.  “Okay, I dare you to be friends with Dream.”

 

George’s jaw drops. “You’re serious?!” The three Americans nod eagerly. “Then, I refuse.”

 

Sapnap frowns comically. “You can’t say no now! None of us said no to a dare.”

 

“None of you are smart enough to keep your dignity!”

 

“None of us are chicken actually.” Quackity rebuts. 

 

“Am not!” George runs a hand through his hair. His friends were willingly digging his own grave, and he needed to climb out. “Besides, it’s only the second week. We have ten more months of dares – can’t we let this go?”

 

“You’ve made too many rules about this, George.” Quackity whines, slumping over the table. “It’s literally so easy.”

 

“You don’t know what you’re talking about!”

 

Karl tucks his hands between his armpits, resembling a bird.  He starts to bawk like a chicken, Sapnap joining in as they taunt George to submit into their peer pressure.

 

“Just shut up!” George yells. The three of them stop, eyes wide as they await for an answer. In their moments of silence, George brainstorms the pros and cons of accepting and denying their offer. 

 

George couldn’t bear to sit with Dream for one class, but if he was to sit with the Slytherin for the remainder of the year, what difference would it make if they conversed on a more regular basis? Sure, George’s dignity would be in the gutter, and he’d be in a constant state of irritation, but his friends made a good point. It’s not a physically hard task, but Merlin would it drain him emotionally. Dream, the man who was too excitable for his own good; Dream, the Slytherin who riled him up in all the worst ways with only a week’s damage.

 

He prays a silent plea towards whatever forces sat pretty in the sky, hoping they would shine him some mercy. “ Merlin , I hate you all. Do I have a deadline?”

 

“End of the month works”  Sapnap shrugs. “It’s just to fulfill the incentive, since the group project is due… like in three weeks?”

 

Sapnap and Quackity nod in unison. George stares at his own plate, now an irredeemable mush of what was supposed to be his lunch. This must be what it’s like to be at rock bottom.

 

Karl claps his hands together. “Then, it’s settled! Be friends with Dream by October.”

 

George groans. 

 

This year is going to be the end of him.

 


 

END OF ACT I

 

 

Notes:

And that is the end of Act 1 !! YAYYYYY That is all the exposition we need to set the actual plot in motion.

Please subscribe, or bookmark, or whatever if you wanna stick by this hehe. Also comment of what you think so far!

Thank you if you have made it this far, and I hope to see you all again =)

Chapter 6: Bittergourd

Summary:

George is somewhat having a hard time trying to figure out his next course of action. Oh well!

Notes:

hehe heyyy everyone welcome to the next bulk update =)

I really appreciate the kudos I've already gotten on this fic hehe it's nice to see people actually interested even in a subtle way. Let's get on w this bulk update ... it has a LOT

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

ACT II - FRUITS OF LABOUR

 


 

Befriending Dream isn’t a dare – it’s a damned chore. 

 

The idea was doomed from the start. George isn’t the willing type to let bygones be bygones, and Dream isn’t the helping type to clear up his attitude. If there’s one thing George despises, it’s a lack of effort. If anything, this was just another thing added onto his plate. George has bit off more than he could chew as is. 

 

Merlin, how far had he fallen from Grace.

 

Sapnap and Quackity pester him after that lunch break, nudging the reluctant Ravenclaw down the stairs where his week-long enemy sat idly by the blackboard. Dream faces forward, glancing at the students piling back into the Charms auditorium, and George wants nothing more than to run out the door.

 

His window of opportunity grows too slim for him to fit through as Professor Flitwick waddles back to the center of the room, urging them to settle in quickly. George, thankfully, is yanked back to his rightful seat by Quackity’s side. Sapnap shakes his head, offering a dramatic pout as he mouths: Coward .

 

Quackity waves a hand, whispering. “Give him some time.”

 

George just thanks whatever stars aligned in his favour. Running on borrowed time was always his specialty. 

 

As Professor Flitwick gives everyone the same lecture he’s required to about the incentive, George can’t help but eye the blond boy that was his one-way ticket to accomplishment. By another miracle, Flitwick promises the students he’ll give students the choice to sort amongst themselves by the end of the month. That man was too nice to his students sometimes. George gladly accepts his kindness, grateful as he goes another class without a single encounter from Dream.

 

It’s counterproductive, and Sapnap won’t let up on George’s reluctance. Quackity swears he’ll watch over George during Herbology as the three of them get separated in the hallways. George grumbles under his breath, holding his textbooks closer to his chest. The dare looms overhead like a dark cloud.

 

Every class is a broken record and George uses that extra time to fake his death in the Black Lake. Or at least, plan to. However, Professor Longbottom cuts the tangent short, and instead starts on their supposed final project. George read it over in the syllabus last week: sixth year Herbology students would be tasked to choose a plant, care for it, write an extensive research essay on its properties and personal experience with it. It seemed easy enough, but Professor Longbottom insisted everyone display an elaborate understanding of whatever plant they’re stuck with. 

 

The class gathers into a huddle as Professor Longbottom directs them to the back of the greenhouse. Along the shelves were rows of aged terracotta pots, filled to the brim with dirt and animated stickers of which plant it housed. A plague of greenery and vines entwined between each plant, some only just sprouting and some well into their growth stage.

 

“As you can see, we have a wide array of plants to choose from.” Professor Longbottom introduces, waving his hand about as he reads out each individual sticker. He points at spiky leaves, curled petals and abnormally long stems as the class falls into an indistinguishable chatter of their own. As Professor Longbottom nears the last row, his shoulders slump like he’s embarrassed. “I know a portion of you are Ravenclaws, so this could be up your alley. This row here is… well, they’re a challenge.”



George furrows his brow. They’re plants. How hard could they be?

 

Professor Longbottom picks out one pot with careful hands, tongue sticking out in concentration as he regains his balance. He cradles a… pink? – George thinks it’s pink. It could be a very faint red too – flower whose petals looked seconds away from wilting. “This is a big one. Petulant Peony, as famously known. It’s terribly high-maintenance, and somewhat of a hassle to take care of, but if one of you thinks you can handle it- by all means!”

 

Crickets hop between the vines as tumbleweeds breeze under students’ robes. An awkward silence settles between the group, neither of them hard headed nor brave enough to take it. George supposes he can understand it. 

 

This was a N.E.W.T course, meaning the stakes were higher, and there was no use creating hurdles that wouldn’t otherwise be there. Still, it’s demotivating to watch Longbottom’s face skim the room in anticipation. 

 

He wonders why a Slytherin hadn’t stepped up yet – ambition is supposed to be their entire personality. 

 

Quackity nudges George’s elbow and the dark cloud over his head thunders. It spells misfortune, and George knows there’s nothing he can do.

 

“If I dare you to take that pony flower, will you?” Quackity whispers, a muted mischief laced within his vowels. George wonders when he’ll grow bored of all these antics.

 

“No.” George bites back, keeping a straight face as everyone around him remains in a hushed whisper. “Besides, it’s a peony . Not pony.”

 

“Look at that.” Quackity snorts. “You know so much about it already.”

 

 George still doesn’t let up. He’d be a damned fool to take that peony. It’d just be another thing added to his plate. 

 

His best friend brings a hand up to his chin, humming to himself. “I’ll sweeten the deal. You take the flower, and I tell Sapnap to lay off for the rest of the month. You still have to complete your dare, but I’ll make sure Sapnap won’t be a bitch about it.”

 

George goes to open his mouth, but reins himself in just as quickly.

 

Honestly, it was a good trade – mainly because he despised having them light a fire under his pants so unnecessarily, and it all felt so condescending when George couldn’t even bring himself to look at Dream. He knows the Slytherin is lurking somewhere in the crowd – probably behind him, or maybe even the shadows where snakes like to ferment in their predation.

 

Stop thinking about him. The peony is the current dare. George needs to make up his mind. Quackity pushes, “So will you take it?”

 

George gives in. He’s embarrassed at how little it took for him to fold. He’s grown soft. “Fine.”

 

Meekly, George raises a hand and Professor Longbottom immediately lights up. He goes into a long-winded tangent on how he always expects a Ravenclaw to step up, only to highlight that studious stereotype that George wished he didn’t endure.

 

The pot is heavy in his hands, almost tipping his body weight forward as Professor Longbottom passes it over to him. The rest of the students clamor towards the shelves, a mix of bickering and negotiation between who got what. 

 

Quackity is joyous as he proudly shows off his yucca plant that only managed to peek three spiked leaves above the dirt. It looked easy, and it looked… alive. 

 

George frowns. He never got a good look at his peony until now. His flower looked half-dead. Its bulb was too heavy for its stem, and a wet shimmer danced along its edges like tear stains of a person who’d just finished crying. The leaves were shriveled nubs that threatened to flake off at the slightest wind, and even through his colour-blindness George could tell its hues were desaturated by an unreasonable margin. He wasn’t confident a school year was enough to nurse it back to health, but a dare was a dare, and a grade is a grade. 

 

The rest of the class is left for students to dig through their Herbology textbooks on what information they could find. For George, it meant an intense staring competition between him and a flower until a lightbulb miraculously sparked atop his head. 

 

Quackity is too busy tending to his soil, trying to cast various nutrifying spells into the dirt. George grows annoyed the more progress Quackity gets with his project. Professor Longbottom swings by to check up on them, reminding them next class to pair up with someone of a different House and the irritation boils under George’s skin. 

 

How many damned reminders is a wizard going to get about some stupid incentive?

 

“By the way, Davidson-” Professor Longbottom leans over, trying to catch a glimpse of George’s peony. “If you’d care to take some advice, the peony’s-”

 

“No!” George shushes him, persisting his death stare towards the flower. “I want to figure it out myself.”

 

The snip in his tone seemed to sag the flower further, like it took George’s anger too personally. 

 

“...If you insist.” Professor Longbottom shrugs, walking away to inspect how the other students were coming along.

 

Class is dismissed shortly after, and George has gotten nowhere. Unproductivity spoiled into a festering discomfort underneath his tie, and it is incredible just how frustration surged through his veins like genuine blood.

 

“Always the overachiever.” Quackity sighs, tucking his yucca plant back onto the shelf.  “I wish I could dare you to just get some help.”

 

George sets the pot onto the shelf with too much force. The peony nearly lays flat across the dirt at his aggression, and George groans. “You know, sometimes I wish you could too.”

 

As the Ravenclaws walk towards Potions, George sits by the cabinets, looking ahead only to find Dream throwing his head back in laughter. How fun it must be to live so unapologetically oblivious. 

 

George skips dinner that night, too frustrated at everything and anything to keep anything down. He tosses himself into bed, calling it an early night. His anger will subside. 

 

Tomorrow will be a better day.

 

 

When George wakes up, his hopes are crushed as he cements himself back into reality. As he’s walking down with Quackity to grab breakfast, he catches a glimpse of Dream eating quietly at the Slytherin table, preoccupied with a book too small for his palm. George is cruelly reminded it wasn’t all in his head, and that the incentive was real and his friends were evil. 

 

Embarrassingly enough, George only figured out the ins and outs of the incentive from Lamia's chatter-brain. 

 

“McGonagall wants to promote collaboration and community across school houses.” Round rimmed glasses sat lazily against the stout blonde's nose, threatening to fall off from the angle Lamia tilted her head at. The Slytherin nods over to Philza, who is still unfathomably her father. Maybe Quackity was onto something with using her for extra credit. “Phil told me McGonagall staged a meeting one day in August. I thought he was off on a business trip, off to the Americas. Maybe someplace sunny like Florida. I think the new exchange student is actually from there. You know the Slytherin one? Lovely guy. Have you met him? His name’s crazy. I thought it was a nickname, and asked for his real one but he insisted on it - Dream, he says. Crazy, right? Like what you do when you sleep.” 

 

“I know what a dream is.” George bites, slouched forward. He was half-listening to Philza droning on about something interesting, but now he’s just annoyed. George wishes everybody could just shut up about Dream and leave him alone.  “You go off on way too many unnecessary tangents.”

 

“Well, aren't you a sour lemon...” Lamia recounts, slumping back into her chair. George knows his attitude is unfair, especially when the girl's not done anything except be odd and talkative... Actually, now that he thinks about it, those are definitely grave enough to warrant his distaste. Up by the board, Philza is negotiating the seat plan with students reluctant to part with their friend. “As I was saying,” Lamia continued, “she said something about wizard relations being strained or something so now every professor is desperate to pair up people from different Houses, which I don't exactly get, but..."

 

That's definitely news. Strained wizard relations? In what sense? His family back in London weren't exactly fans of the Daily Prophet. Actually, never mind. He doesn't want too know.

 

"At least we don't have that problem, hey?" The girl gestures over to their differing crests, snorting. "Thank Merlin we're in different Houses.”

 

Thank Merlin indeed

 

Wednesdays might be his only peace just from the fact Ponk and Lamia already keep him company and coincidentally abide by the incentive’s guidelines. 

 

He finds the incentive so unnecessary, considering he’s friends with basically a counterpart of every House. Maybe except for Slytherin  — well… now that George thinks about it, Lamia's an acquaintance at best. If that.  Merlin , he was supposed to befriend Dream now. Life couldn’t get any worse.

 

At lunch hour, George drags his feet into the Great Hall with his head hung low. He avoids glancing at the Slytherin table in fear Dream would be conveniently staring back.

 

Today, their quartet huddles by the edge of the Gryffindor table, with Karl and Sapnap scarfing down their meals. Quackity is busy writing down some Arithmetics equations, and George just sits there. Clearly today bodes no interest for any of them.

 

So when the conversation is stagnant, George does what he does best. He complains. 

 

Rather unsurprisingly, he brings up the information he’d siphoned from Lamia and comments on how odd he found it all. 

 

“You know, you should really pay attention to school announcements.” Quackity says through stuffed cheeks. 

 

“George never listens.” Karl tuts, holding a sandwich smothered with peanut butter and peas. It’s absolutely vile, but it wasn’t without reason: Sapnap dared him to make a concoction of his own and consume it. It was pretty clear Sapnap meant a potion of some sort because Karl didn’t take Potions, but he decided to take advantage of a loophole instead. “Besides, Dream can’t be all bad. He seems like a nice guy.”

 

“He’s from Florida.” George grits out. 

 

A resounding ‘oooh’ hovered across the table. Sapnap snorts to himself, “Yeah. Good luck with that one.”

 

“You guys are so mean.” George whines, dropping his head into his hands. He hasn’t talked to a Slytherin before – okay, at least not by his own doing. Lamia just yaps on, no matter who listens. George has asked one for a pencil here and there when he’s shared classes with Slytherins, but other than that, he had nothing. – and he didn’t want to start with Dream of all people. 

 

He’s a transfer student and although George somehow has a knack for befriending those, he’s also a stranger. George doesn’t do well with strangers. The only reason Karl and Sapnap are at this table is because Quackity lured them in with his boisterous personality. George just happens to be there. 

 

Quackity nudges him rather harshly, pulling the Ravenclaw out of his own thoughts. He whispers, “Look over there!”

 

In the same way, Dream, too, just so happens to be there. Standing at the Great Hall entrance, looking like he’d forgotten something. 

 

George immediately looks away. “I thought you said you wouldn’t pressure me on this!” He pinches his brow, keeping his voice down.

 

Quackity shrugged. “I said I’d ask Sapnap to lay off, not that I’d stop. Loopholes, George. Loopholes.”

 

The three of them snicker; George rolls his eyes far into his skull. 

 

As he looks back over to the entrance, Dream is still standing there. 

 

George does not know how he’s going to approach him. 

 

 

George has a rough start to his morning, and it’s out of character. 

 

He’s horrified as he jolts awake, noticing the sunrays searing through the tower windows. Usually, he arose with the sun, but it seemed like the sun got a headstart on him. George nearly leaps out of bed, scampering from the bathrooms to his dresser. He glances at the star-speckled ceiling, where two marble hands ticked slowly. Merlin, he’d overslept .

 

This is unbelievable.

 

He runs on pure autopilot as he throws his robes over his shoulders, and hurriedly fishes out his textbooks for the day. He didn’t have time! He ditches the textbooks, deciding he’ll figure it out at lunch hour. 

 

George basically clambers up the stairs and bursts through the door. His fellow Ravenclaws stare oddly at his hurry, but he doesn’t have time to explain. He just needs to get to class, and maybe he can ask Ponk for some parchment- or maybe he’s seeing Lamia today? Merlin, he doesn’t know what day it is-

 

He’s skittering down the Ravenclaw tower steps, fiddling with his tie as he tries to keep himself presentable for his morning class. He doesn’t know what Quackity would do if George lost House points for being late and for looking messy.

 

His tie is unbelievably difficult today, or maybe it’s because George can’t quite focus on tying it properly as he runs across the halls. Dipping his gaze downwards, he finds his tie knotted up all weird and he groans. This cannot be happening right now.

 

His pace doesn’t slow as he tries to fix his tie, and his eyes are affixed onto his fingers as he wrestles with the stubborn piece of fabric. 

 

All of it leads to disaster as he collides directly into another student, which sends him staggering backwards.

 

George looks up, apology in his throat, only to be soured down as he notices who it is. “You’re fucking kidding me.”

 

Dream looks at him with wide eyes, trying to bite back a smile. George feels embarrassed, aware of how unruly he looked. “Should I say it or should you?”



“Watch where I’m going- yadda yadda.” George does not have time for this. “Move over, Dream. I’m late for class.”

 

“Really?” Dream tips his head forward, raising a brow.  “And where are you heading?” 

 

George gulps. He doesn’t know. “...Arithmancy.” 

 

“That’s weird.” Dream tilts his head, like he’s taking the piss out of him. “I don’t recall having Arithmancy at this hour.” 

 

“Yeah, because Ravenclaws are with the Hufflepuffs, idiot.” George scoffs, stepping over to the side. He doesn’t even care anymore. George just needs to get to class – get away from Dream.

 

Before he can get any further, Dream snorts to himself.

 

George stops. “What’s so funny?”

“It’s Thursday, George.” What? George could’ve sworn– Wait. 

 

It’s only then his brain properly processes his sense of time. The only reason  he overslept- right . Yesterday, Quackity dragged George to the Ravenclaw tryouts after class for some House pride. Afterwards, Karl invited Sapnap and the Ravenclaws to the Hufflepuff common room, and—  long story short: George was terribly off-schedule for his assignments and unfortunately bled into the late hours to catch up on lost time. Fuck , Dream was right. It is Thursday.

 

Dream offers a coy smile that would’ve otherwise come off as polite if George didn’t know any better. George wants to punch that sly smirk off his face. “It’s Thursday and we’ve got Potions together.” 

 

“I know that now, idiot.” George scowls. Slowly, he turns to face him. “I know my own schedule, thanks.”

 

“Hm, I’m not entirely sure you do.” Dream pouts. “Now, I’ll be heading off to my Thursday class. You are free to join me.” 

 

Without a second thought, Dream heads the opposite way. George tries to simmer the boil in his blood. Slytherins must find delight in teasing others. There can’t be any other explanation. History frames them in a bad light, and George likes to think the world’s outgrown that mindset, but maybe they were right on some things. Dream is an absolutely insufferable Slytherin. 

 

It’s a walk of shame that George begrudgingly participates in as he follows Dream close behind, towards the Potions room and not the Alchemy room – or did he say Arithmancy? Whatever. George was wrong either way. He cowers into his shoulders, too annoyed to say anything. Dream had no authority to belittle him like that. George isn’t a stranger to mistakes; he is only human after all. Yet, he couldn’t shake off the humiliation that crawled upon his back. He shouldn’t care about Dream’s opinion on him. 

 

When they arrive at their Potions class, another wave of disappointment washes over George as he notices his desk to be empty of his best friend. Professor Slughorn advised everybody to pair off and sit wherever they pleased a couple days ago, and George gave Quackity the green light to sidle up with Lamia by the front. 

 

Quackity turns to face him now, raising a brow as if to ask: Where were you?

 

George rolls his eyes as if to say: Long story. 

 

He takes his seat by the cabinets, far from the other students and best of all, far away from Dream. He doesn’t look at Dream for the rest of the class. It’s not like Dream would notice, but George would like to regain a semblance of triumph before his morning started. 

 

He was not going to let Dream dim his moods so easily.

Notes:

again, comments are super appreciated and I hope you enjoy the rest of the bulk =D

Chapter 7: Algae

Summary:

George does not get what he wants. It's okay though -- at least, he has the pond!

Girl, why is Dream there ( ToT) <-- my re enactment of the crying emoji in ao3 font

Notes:

I KNOW ALGAE ISNT A FRUIT can we please leave me alone x_x

also I fear Act 2 may be 2 diff bulk updates of first half and second half. This is OBVIOUSLY the first half

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Professor Slughorn leaves the class to practice their brewing, George’s mood only worsens.

 

It’s almost pathetic how secluded George is from the rest of class. Everyone’s shoulders bump together over a cauldron, wooden chairs angled inwards as it paved the way for cooperation and friendship to stir itself into their concoctions. 

 

Professor Slughorn even stops by George’s desk in his solace, whispering: “Davidson, if you’d prefer me to assign you a partner, I can gladly do so. I’m sure you aren’t the only student on your own.”

 

“It’s fine, sir.” George insists, although the empty chair beside him says otherwise. 

 

Isolation doesn’t scare him as much compared to others, but it does earn him pity from the professors. George despises it all the same. 

 

Quackity walks towards the cabinets, pretending to grab additional ingredients as he lingers beside George’s desk. He holds open the cabinet doors, but he doesn’t inspect what’s inside. “From what I heard, Dream isn’t paired up with anyone right now.”

 

That’s somehow even worse than Slughorn’s pity. George scoffs, “I’m getting there.”

 

“Are you?” Quackity tilts his head, skeptical. “Have you even tried talking to him yet?”

 

George bares his teeth. “I’ll get there.”

 

His best friend drops it, closing the cabinet doors. “Always so stubborn. Can I dare you to talk to him before lunch?”

 

This is so annoying. George doesn’t offer a response, to which Quackity just shrugs before returning to his seat. 

 

As much as it pained to admit, Quackity was right. Once next week rolled around, it would mark a fortnight until George had to turn in that group project and complete the dare. There’s no merit in starting a project the day it’s due, so George needed to rope Dream in at least a week prior. 

 

The earlier, the better, yet it was such a daunting task to the point it became demoralizing. 

 

When dismissed from Potions, George doesn’t stick by Quackity in the hallways – as if to cement his commitment to the dare. Instead, he’s the first to leave, trying to get to Care of Magical Creatures as early as possible to talk some sense into Professor Grubbly-plank. 

 

Maybe he could convince her to let him work alone. There’s nothing a good negotiation can’t fix, and maybe Professor Grubbly-plank is a merciful witch. She’s a fan favorite among students, so it must be for a reason. 

 

With strained legs and tight breaths, George tries to regain his composure as he approaches Professor Grubbly-plank. She’s busy talking to another second year, brandishing a polite smile as she clasped her hands together. 

 

This was it. 

 

George needs to just ask politely, and suggest he work alone. He can bring up his work ethic, his grades, his terrible luck of partnering with others- well, he’s got quite the tools under his belt. 

 

This request should go off without a hitch.

 

“Absolutely not.” 

 

Professor Grubbly-plank squashes his confidence as if she were stomping on a worm. 

 

“Davidson, I do admire your courage but the rules are absolute.”

 

George does not want to take ‘no’ for an answer. “It’s not courage, miss. Time is running out, and nobody’s partnered up with me yet. Surely that means I get a pass? I’m scoring highly either way, partner or no partner.”

 

“I am well aware of your abilities, Davidson.” Grubbly-plank is equally resistant to give in. “Your grades are distinguishable, but you’ll be docked off marks for class cooperation. As I understand, there are an even number of students, and so an equal distribution within Houses. There fails to be a circumstance where you have to work alone.”

 

George can’t hide the scowl on his face. This fucking sucks. Everything sucks: the new incentive, the group project– fuck everybody and everything. He takes a deep breath and grimaces. “Thank you for your time, Professor. I look forward to today’s class.”

 

“I’m sorry, Davidson.” Grubbly-plank doesn’t look as remorseful as she sounds, or maybe George just refuses to acknowledge the pity in her eyes. The last thing he wants is for her to think he’s some kind of loner. “Today, I’m letting you lot roam the forest and write up a report on what you find. I know you love those kinds of days, so I hope that lifts your spirits.”

 

She’s right – it would ease his disappointment, but it won’t simmer his frustration. George offers her a half-smile, before dragging his feet against the dirt to rest against a tree. He waves his wand about to rearrange his textbooks, floating up in the air as he reorganizes himself so he’s got his parchment and quill ready for the report.

 

The rest of the students file in, blots of reds, blues and greens that he wouldn’t recognize. George doesn’t look up to see if Quackity and Sapnap join him for today, already thinking of his next course of action. If Grubbly-plank wasn’t going to let up on this incentive, then that means George simply had to bite the bullet and talk to Dream.

 

It’s absurd. He doesn’t even know what to say to him, especially after their altercation this morning. Dream likes to toy with him every chance he gets, and George is growing tired of it with each passing day. The Ravenclaw can’t believe how bored he can get with only two weeks of someone’s company. 

 

Professor Grubbly-plank stays true to her word – in more ways than one it seems , George grumbles – and dismisses the class to roam on their own. George gladly flees the scene, slipping past the bushes and through the trees until his classmates’ distinct chatter faded into a comfortable white noise. With only the birds chirping above, and the leaves rustling beneath, George tries to loosen his shoulders.

 

It’s a feeble attempt, and George knows this little excursion won’t result in anything academically productive, but it’s still nice to be surrounded by nature. After a few minutes of aimless walking, George stumbles upon a tiny pond.

 

Surrounded by spindly branches and airy bushes, the pond sat peaceful and undisturbed. No signs of visitation scarred the willow bark hanging above the tiny pond. Long grass swayed lightly with the wind, sagging a bit from the cool temperature. The pond ripples softly against itself, littered with algae and intricate lily pads that housed a beautiful array of flowers.

 

The plants have made this pond their home, and George wonders if they’ll let him intrude for just a while. 

 

Gently, he lowers himself onto the soft moss. Loose petals scatter underneath his fingers, watching the leaves skid across the pond. The pond was beautiful, and George wonders if he can ever appreciate it enough.

 

Well, it’s what the report was for. Merlin , he hated this class. It’s so pointless to pair people into groups, because Houses won’t even matter in the real world. Nobody’s going to hire anyone on the scope of their Hogwarts Houses – just their grades. George’s contentment spoils into a vile annoyance, curling his legs up to his chest.

 

Sometimes he wonders how the world would be if they just thought like him. Creating unnecessary relations all in the name of performative cooperation is pointless. George could not stress it enough.

 

Sulking overrides his drive to finish his class report, but he nips away at it just to make himself feel better. His handwriting is abrasive against the paper, his anger channeling into each flick of his quill. 

 

The pond was so peaceful in its isolation, but the new incentive sought to villainize it in a way. 

 

There’s also the matter with Dream, which George still can’t quite get behind. Dream is tall and intimidating, but he doesn’t act like it at all. He thinks he can get through each class with a goofy smile on his face and an academic optimism that George despised. Being new is one thing, but an overt effort to stand out is a near embarrassment. It’s hard to find Dream alone to even carry out the stupid dare because that Slytherin is always with his blood-sucking Housemates. George isn’t as charming as his other friends, so having an audience for something so incredulous is already demotivating. In fact, even if the chance would arise, George isn’t entirely sure how to rope the Slytherin in; knowing him, he’d make some joke out of it, twist it into an insult for his own pleasure and leave like he’d just won a fight.

 

George’s class report ends with an almost unintelligible conclusion, the Ravenclaw’s handwriting resembling closer to chicken scratch. When he looks up, he notices he’d dug the soles of his feet so deep into the moss to scrape off a footprint. He must’ve gotten too heated while thinking about things. George mutters a silent apology to the wildlife – sorry that he’d expel such negativity into a place so kind. 

 

As he rolls up his parchment and tucks it into his many pockets, he helps rearrange the moss to where it once gathered, casting spells he’d learned in Herbology to root it back into the soil. After a few careful minutes, the evidence ceased to exist – George is almost proud of himself.

 

He continues to clean up after himself, trying to preserve that peace the pond gifted him nearly an hour ago. That is, until a harsh wind blows through his robes like a warning.

 

A snap of a branch, and George’s peace is disturbed. 

 

He shoots up, his heart pounding as he panics on where to go. Footsteps sound into the silence, and instinctively George dives behind the willow tree, holding his breath.

 

Silence follows, occasionally broken by shoes against moss and a frog splashing into the pond. 

 

His curiosity bests him. It’s a risky decision as he peeks a look over the bark, only to find-

 

No .

 

Only to find Dream gazing longingly into the distance. 

 

George fights the urge to curse the sky. 

 

Fate was a cruel, cruel thing. 

 

He might just set this whole forest ablaze.

 

Before he can get caught up in his own anger, George finds it odd Dream managed to get here. For one, this pond was secluded and George isn’t entirely sure how anyone could get here really. Second, Dream isn’t latched onto another student’s shoulder like he usually is. It’s almost odd to see him all alone, and so quiet . Another oddity was the Slytherin’s blatant silence, when he’s usually so friendly and never not engaged in someone’s conversation. For once, Dream is quiet, like he’s trying to make sense of… something .

 

George almost sees him as a person.

 

Blegh, that doesn’t even sound right. 

 

George fully sticks his head out now, too dead set on getting a better view. Dream has no desire to look George’s way, and it’s all too odd. The Slytherin stuffs his hands in his pockets, a relaxed stature to reflect the relaxed haven he so discovered. 

 

Maybe the pond had power to instill peace within those who idle within. It’s unusual, especially when all George knows is misunderstanding, argument and hostility with Dream. The calm atmosphere would be perfect, George thinks, to right his wrongs and propose they work together for the class group project.

 

The Ravenclaw is so sure of his gut feeling that he’s about to take a step out of cover, until his dignity leashes him back to the willow’s bark. He doesn’t know if Dream even has a partner for the project yet. 

 

Although, George does suppose Dream wouldn’t be by himself if he didn’t have a group partner either. Still, a supposition isn’t enough to compel George to reveal himself. 

 

George sits in his own ceasefire, letting the minutes pass as he fails to do all else. Dream doesn’t speak up once, and George even wonders if he’s there at all, or if he’s some kind of hallucination George conjured up by thinking too badly on his name. A ticking sound rang in his ears, like his brain was counting down. Fuck, George was running out of time to get out.

 

A distinct whistle sounded through the forest, signalling Grubbly-plank’s roll call for class dismissal. This was his chance at a clean escape! George gulps down his courage, holding his textbooks class. Carefully, he holds out his wand with a firm grip before peeking over the tree’s edge to aim a Muffliato directly at Dream.

 

George doesn’t wait to see if the spell works; he just runs.

 

He sprints back towards where the class cohort met for dismissal, and he doesn’t look back. All he does is hope Dream didn’t hear, and most of all, that the Slytherin doesn’t follow.

 

Everywhere George went, Dream was not far to follow, and it was infuriating – if not mildly scary. The Slytherin lurks in the shadows, and George doesn’t want to give him the opportunity to strike. As much as he hated to admit it, George felt like prey to a python. Running with jagged breaths through spindly trees felt like he was a mouse scampering through tall grass, seeking refuge far, far away.

 

Stumbling upon his cohort, he fishes around his pockets to turn in his class report, but he’s antsy as he tosses frantic looks over his shoulders. For all he knows, the Muffliato charm may have lasted mere seconds and Dream was a fly tailing his tracks, or a wolf, or–

 

Too afraid to idle around any longer, George takes Professor Grubbly-plank’s smile as a vague dismissal and runs . He runs as much as he can, but he doesn’t know exactly what from. The textbooks in his arms swing heavy with each jog of his legs, and his lungs ache with fatigue but George isn’t ready to face Dream – not yet. 

 

Fuck, this is going to be harder than he thought.

 

Back at the Great Hall, George is poking at his lunch trying to steady his breathing. He didn’t want to reveal he ran for his life just minutes ago, but with his bed hair and wrinkled robes, it’s not like he was anything presentable to begin with.

 

“Where were you, dude?” Quackity plops down across the table with Sapnap at his side. “We tried to find you so we could fill out those reports together, but you disappeared.”

 

“Yeah,” Sapnap tilts his head, shrugging, “Grubbly-plank also said you just ran off. I thought you just needed to pee really bad, but Quackity thought you went to the common room. We wanted to check but he literally couldn’t get in.”

 

“More like chose not to get in.” George cuts in. “He just didn’t want to solve the riddle.”

 

“You’re right, I didn’t.” Quackity chuckles. “Which reminds me: can you solve the riddle for me? I need to put these back.” He gestures to his textbooks, and then nods over to George’s own pile. “I can take yours back too.”

 

George simply shrugs, gladly accepting his offer. “Hit me with it.”

 

“Everyone has it, and no one can lose it in broad daylight, what is it?” Quackity recites, still clutching his textbooks close to his chest. It’s not a particularly difficult riddle, so George just gives him the answer. 

 

Sapnap reaches over the table to grab at George’s pile of textbooks, all three working together to make his trip back to the common room seamless. Quackity thanks them graciously, before skittering out of the Great Hall with a hurried haste.

 

Karl walks in minutes later, inevitably pushing them all into a lighthearted banter. George should feel guilty, considering he couldn’t dedicate his full attention to the conversation. He still needed to think of what to do with Dream, and that encounter by the pond… 

 

Lunch hour ends with an enraged grumble from George’s stomach, and his lunch untouched. The Slytherin lingers in his mind as Sapnap accompanies him to their afternoon classes, and the Slytherin smothers his vision as George finds it difficult to take his eyes off him. Sandy brown curls block the view of the blackboard’s corner, and George doesn’t know what to do. 

 

Missing a class’ worth of notes, George decides to skip his Defense Against the Dark Arts class. If Dream had this much power to distract him without being in direct proximity of him, he doesn’t know how worse it could get by sitting next to each other for an hour. 

 

George is on high alert as he walks the opposite way of his class cohort, heading directly to the Ravenclaw tower. His feet drag with every step, like he needed to feel the ground beneath. Skipping class never scared George, yet he still felt on edge. 

 

He knows why, and he hates that he knows why. 

 

He’s afraid a certain green smoke trails behind his robes, ready to summon a monster George couldn’t face. He couldn’t even understand why Dream was so terrifying within his mind, but it didn’t hinder the tense in his shoulders as he walked.

 

Everywhere he looked, he could feel a presence waiting… watching, but when George tosses a glance over his shoulder, the shadow he feared wasn’t out to get him.

 

He remains cautious across the spiral staircase, up until the knocker itself. He remembers the riddle from Quackity at lunch, and he approaches the grand entrance with a muted urgency.

 

Before the knocker can get a word out, George spouts, “Your shadow.”

 

“…I beg your pardon?” It seems to have caught even the knocker off guard.

 

“The answer to the riddle.” George bites his lip, antsy. He doesn’t know what for. “It’s your shadow.”

 

The door to the common room swings open at a sloth’s rate, the knocker sighing. “Eager, are we?”

 

“Quite the opposite.” George grumbles. 


He needs to figure something out about Dream and fast .

Notes:

Daaaaamn... society if George actually faced his fears ...

Chapter 8: Granola

Summary:

A lot of things happen in this one! George hates his plant, Lamia is his inside agent, Sapnap goes to Quidditch tryouts and oh my god... Dream and George have a conversation?!

Notes:

Is granola a fruit. Okay terrible question but it's like Granola bar. Like what athletes eat... you know?! Idk what I'm saying, my bad guys

EDIT(04/26/24): improved + added extra details upon the convo george has w lamia in transfig!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

George caves.

 

After he retreated to the common room, he stewed with his own thoughts for over half an hour. It’s a terrible circumstance to be in for a guy like him – being alone with his mind – but he’d rather that than another hour by Dream’s side. 

 

Ugh , if he has any chance of completing that dare, he needs to  change that kind of mindset. 

 

So, now he ransacks Quackity’s drawers like a famished animal. He needed to rein his thoughts together, and the only way to do so was to write it all down. 

 

He hardly uses notebooks, coming from a quaint wizard family in London. Rarely did he interact with anything Muggle, but Quackity always talked to George about them. Third year, he introduced George to ballpoint pens which were absolutely groundbreaking, yet also disappointing. 

 

Pens weren’t strong enough to stain parchment, and notebook paper was too flaky for any kind of wizarding ink. 

 

Still, George always worked better writing his thoughts down and he’d like it better if he’d do it privately. 

 

Eventually, he finds a spare notebook hidden under several pieces of gum in the bottom drawer. George does find the placement odd, but he would rather not question it. 

 

Eagerly, he scampers back to a sturdy desk pushed up against one of the bookshelves, and sweeps a few textbooks off the surface. They fall onto the carpeted floor with a loud thud, but George cracks the notebook open with determination.

 

The fool that he was, George dips a quill in a deep black ink, only to regret it as he watches the ink bleed through the next several pages.

 

Merlin, George needs to get his head in the game!

 

The next few minutes are George filing through the textbooks on the floor in case they had anything about cleaning up ink, but to no luck. Going back to the desk, George lifts the notebook with a careless impatience, watching as the soggy pages fell limp with gravity.

 

This is all going so wrong.

 

Unfortunately, Quackity barrels into the dorm room seconds later, appalled at George’s so-called impotence, shrilling, “You’re a fucking dimwit, George! I told you to use my pens on those–!”

 

His best friend tosses his textbooks onto his bed, letting out a groan as he grabs the notebook from George’s grasp. 

 

Inspecting it, he gapes. “Jesus, how badly did you mess this up?”

 

George shrugs, unapologetic. “Just the first few pages. I couldn’t find any of your pens.”

 

George… ” Quackity whines, still clutching the notebook in his hand as he walks over to a nearby bookshelf. He files through each title, but neither of them are confident the solution lies within their pages. “I said you could use my spare notebooks if you ever ran out of parchment; it’s literally the second week. What were you even using it for?”

 

“To plan out how I’m going to talk to Dream?” George says like it’s obvious.

 

From the incredulous way Quackity whips his head to face him, it sounds less obvious. “...You fucked up one of my only notebooks from home for… an outline?” His best friend snorts. “You better be fucking best friends with the dude when you’re done with him.”

 

“That’s only if worse comes to worst.” George mumbles, crossing his arms. Their roommate walks in conveniently, knowledgeable of the one spell that could dispel ink from ‘Muggle paper’ as they called it. George sits patiently at his bed, his legs folded as Quackity returns the notebook, good as new.

 

“Enjoy the notebook.” Quackity then hands him a large pen, a peculiar device that George still isn’t all too familiar with. “Let me know if you need anything else.”

 

George mutters a silent thanks, clicking the ink on – or however the pen works – and tries again. He watches as the pen glides smoothly across greyed margins, blue ink staining as it reads ‘Operation: Dream’ on the first page.

 

The next few hours, George cycles through different ideas and scenarios that could play out in the upcoming weeks. He thinks of tragedies, opportunities, school events, and the mindsets of everybody involved. Quackity’s pen braves George’s hyperactivity, pulling through as he scribbles down every thought his mind bursts with.

 

His focus is interrupted momentarily when Quackity offers him a granola bar, to which George declines – too loyal to the task at hand. Of course, he’s caught up in all his classes so this can qualify as a hobby. Surely, brainstorming multiple ways to befriend someone is an instance that happens often… 

 

The notebook somehow becomes his latest obsession.

 

George leans back onto his pillows, an exhausted ache thrumming against his forehead. His eyelids droop with the dimming sky, and soon enough his roommates retreat back to their respective beds with curtains closed.

 

His pen doesn’t falter. The notebook continues to house the jotting insanity of his thought processes, like this dare was a game of chess to checkmate. Eventually, he submits defeat to the pull of slumber with the notebook sprawled in his lap and his fingers still curled around the pen.

 

Quackity pays good mind to wake him up this time. 

 

“I don’t want a repeat of yesterday.” His best friend reasons, before heading off to the bathrooms. George tries to heave himself off the mattress, tired arms and aching shoulders failing to hoist him up. 

 

Today was Friday, George tells himself. Merlin, it’s pathetic how he has to manually keep track of time like this. 

 

Stretching his limbs, he feels the hardback dig into his side as he rolls over. The notebook greets him with a sheepish look, or maybe George is finally going crazy. 

 

Once the morning grogginess wore off, George was back in business. Throwing on his robes and combing his hair, he looked the same as always. The dark circles under his eyes told too much, but other than that, he looked rather ordinary. 

 

Fine by him. 

 

George brings the notebook with him to class, tucking it within his pockets alongside his blasphemously sized-down textbooks. He decides it’s good to have it on hand in case new information arises.  

 

“You know, you’re treating this more like a detective’s operation than a dare.” Quackity comments, munching on a Pumpkin Pasty. 

 

“I’m scouting the perimeter.” George shrugs. Maybe they weren’t heading to breakfast today. 

 

“Now you’re talking like some soldier.” Quackity holds out the remaining half of the pasty. “You want some? I’m gonna head straight to Herbology for my plant.”

 

George rolls his eyes. He wished he could be rid of his Peony. “Don’t remind me. My plant literally sucks.”

 

Flicking his wand, the pasty hovers in the air as they walk. George has no intention to eat it, but he decides it’s a good option to have. 

 

Quackity frowns. “Lighten up, George. It’s not all bad!” 

 

He lightly nudges George’s elbow. 

 

“You’re a real book nerd.” Quackity supplies. George knows he’s trying to be helpful. “If you want, we can head to the library after class and raid the plant section. There’s gotta be something somewhere.”

 

George hums, unconvinced. “Sure.”

 

Once in Herbology, Quackity splits from George’s side to dig out some fertilizer from the supply cabinets. George, on the other hand, sprawls his Herbology textbook across the mossy table, flipping through the pages. 

 

While he was getting his peony from the shelves, he noticed the slick of its stem and its damp soil. George squints closely at the leaves, dark freckles bundling near the bud of the flower. He asked if anyone messed with his plant while he was gone, but Professor Longbottom assured it couldn’t have been tampered with. Seemingly from pity, the professor pointed George to a wrinkled leaflet that the Ravenclaw reluctantly accepted.

 

Upon further reading, George found out the peony is worse than he can imagine. With mistreatment, the peony retaliates. It emits a pale, toxic liquid over time, hoping it would kill off their circumstances. Unfortunately, with prolonged stress, that liquid breeds bacteria and strikes up an eventual but guaranteed death sentence. 

 

George fights the urge to clamp his textbook shut and hurl it at the glass encompassing the gardens. He somehow got fated with a ticking time bomb of a plant that doesn’t want to be fucking saved. 

 

No matter what he tries — testing the pH levels, casting enrichment charms on the soil, chipping away at the freckles, drying the stem — the peony refused to cheer up. 

 

The worst part was that it hasn’t even been a half hour into class yet. George groans. 

 

Raising the white flag, he fishes the notebook out – his game plan. A vile feeling rises in his throat. He does not want to think of Dream right now, but it’s the only way he can be somewhat productive.

 

Gulping down his remaining dignity, he stretches his neck over muddled heads, only to find the Slytherin nowhere to be seen. Slouching in his chair, his frown sinks to something childish. He guesses Herbology is not going to be his class.

 

As class is dismissed, George does linger by the shelves – not because of Dream, but because he didn’t want to enact the finishing blow on his peony by putting it away too harshly. Quackity claps him on the shoulder before skittering out of the greenhouses, claiming to save them a seat by the pasta for lunch.

 

In the hustle and bustle, George scans his surroundings. Professor Longbottom idles by his desk, filing through Herbology papers he must’ve collected from the class prior. A few Gryffindors snicker like children in the back, casting various enlargement charms on a plant that resembled a blobfish. By the door, Dream stands with his hands behind his back, whistling to himself. George squints at that, subtly digging out his notebook before scribbling his oddity down. The Slytherin looks like he’s waiting for somebody, but nobody comes to his aid. Eventually, his face morphs to a look of resignation, and George wonders what goes on in his head. 

 

The Slytherin straightens his back before strutting out of the greenhouses, disappearing off into the outside. George chews his lip in thought, slipping the notebook back in his pocket. He truly did wonder what went on in Dream’s mind.

 

The walk back to the castle is silent, but content. Birds chirp off into the distance as a soft breeze tickles the shortgrass beneath him. The stone walls greet him as he walks under archways and into the Great Hall where his best friends eagerly wave for his attention. 

 

Karl and Quackity sit by the Ravenclaw table, shoulder to shoulder with a jitter in their shoulders. As George sat down, he was immediately bombarded with their collective excitement over the week’s end. George listens intently, nodding here and there. Although, he would be lying if he didn’t say his eyes didn’t travel to the Slytherin table every few minutes. 

 

Dream isn’t in his field of vision, but it doesn’t stop George from checking. The sea of green, or a dull grey, George supposes, is uneventful – all their faces meddling into something undecipherable.

 

That is, until Karl snaps his fingers in front of George’s face. The Ravenclaw frowns. “Wh– hey. What do you want?”

 

“No spacing out today!” Quackity shakes his head disapprovingly, unable to conceal the smile on his face. 

 

Karl nods enthusiastically, clapping his hands together. “We’re all watching Sapnap’s Quidditch tryouts in the afternoon, aren’t we?” 

 

Oh, right . That’s why Sapnap’s not sitting with them today. George shrugs, finishing up what remains on his plate. “I couldn’t miss it if I tried.”

 

☂ 

 

Stands by the door menacingly. Probably waiting to mug me. ” George jumps, only to find Lamia peering over her shoulder with curious eyes, moon-speckled robes smothering her figure. 

 

After his friends retreated off to class, George lingered by the tables to wrap a few croissants so Sapnap would have an after-tryouts snack. As he was just about to gather up his textbooks for Transfiguration, he caught sight of Dream again. George almost wants to hex him just from that alone. 

 

The weird thing was, Dream was idling by the Great Hall’s entrance. Again, he was whistling to himself, but this time, he was twiddling his thumbs. George did not know who he was waiting for, but it had to be something important. Maybe he was planning something diabolical, or waiting for another Slytherin for a conspiracy meeting. 

 

Two times is enough to arise suspicion, so George had no choice but to document it.

 

What he didn’t account for was Lamia being so damn nosy about it. He's barely known her for a week, and she already seemed way too interested for someone George would barely give the light of day. The blond blinks at him innocently, still inspecting the other contents of the page. “Who’s that about?”

 

George shuts the book closed, biting the inside of his cheek. He humours her just this once. “Dream. The new Slytherin.”

 

It’s odd to talk about Dream so normally. Especially in a context that isn’t cursing his name, or begging his friends to keep away from his path. 

 

“My… friends dared me to be friends with him by the end of the month,” George explains, before realizing it doesn’t explain why he’s documenting his behaviour in a journal. He sputters to save face, “but he’s terrible, okay? He’s not nice to me at all, so I have to write down all that I know so I can figure out the best approach. It’s not- it’s a strategy.”

 

“Is it?” Lamia drums her fingers against the table, tilting her head comically as if in deep thought. “I don't think he's that threatening. Nobody who calls themselves 'Dream' thinks they're all that.”

 

“Did I ask for your opinion?” George cuts in. “For all I know, you're probably best friends with him. I know about the Slytherin loyalty bond you guys have. Also, you don’t know how he acts with me.”

 

“You got me there.” Lamia goes to roll up her sleeves, revealing a platitude of silver jewelry jangling from her wrists. “With that logic, you can't say you know how he is around other Slytherins either. You say he's a pissbucket on legs, but I say he’s kind of quiet, actually. Neither of us can speak over our personal biases.”

 

So pretentious, George thinks. Still, he humours her. “Oh, yeah? What's next? I suppose he also reads kids literature in a corner and saves cats from trees.”

 

“I wouldn’t be surprised about the cats thing, but he does read.” Lamia comments off-handedly, fiddling with the charms on her bracelets. When George throws her a glare, she doesn't falter. “You don't have to keep giving me the stink-eye, you know? I have no reason to lie to you, sir. I thought he'd be into the stuff I read, but it's stuff on mythology, I think. Novellas and whatnot – only the classics. Not my kind of literature, but still books. I can never get a good conversation in with him.”

 

Not my kind of literature. Lamia's dastardly book comes into memory then. Dream? Uninterested in dark arts? George purses his lips. That doesn’t live up to the image he had in his head. Shaking his head, he mutters. “Don't believe you.”

 

"Merlin, George." Lamia looks up from her bracelets, frowning. "If anything, you sound like the piss-bucket now. I'm trying to be nice here, you know? All you do is shut me down. It's getting annoying now."

 

That catches George off guard. He wasn't exactly kind to Lamia, but he didn't want to ward off a potential... accomplice. He's already lost his usual pair of helping hands with this new incentive. What exactly did he aim to achieve by burning down another bridge? A tinge of guilt cuts its way into his gut, spoiling his lunch passing through. "...Sorry."

 

He's not entirely sure he means it yet. Maybe he could once Lamia finally pipes down on her yapping. Merlin, that's not the right attitude to have, is it? 

 

George watches the way she plays with her jewelry, idle and bored as they all waited for Philza to walk in and commence the class. Her style was peculiar indeed. Maybe understanding an enigma could help him resonate. "Are you dressing up for something?"

 

He must've said it quieter than he meant to, because Lamia simply looks up at him, confused. "Hm?"

 

"Your get-up." George points, noting the various star-riddled constellations upon her sleeves. The fact Hogwarts hasn't reprimanded her for vandalizing the school uniform must be some kind of nepotism bonus. "Is it for something special or do you just..."

 

The 'Do you just dress like that?' goes unsaid, but Lamia doesn't acknowledge it. Instead, she lights up, a distinct sparkle in her eyes as she spills. "Oh! Yes! I'm attending an esbat later today!"

 

An esbat?! Now that's a word he doesn't hear everyday. He knew witches and wizardfolk still practiced historical rituals, but he didn't think it'd have a follower so... modern. Now that's interesting. "...How often do you attend those?"

 

"Only happens every full moon." Lamia nods, the moons stitched into her fabric now gaining some newfound significance. "Keeps me busy while I wait for my sabbats!"

 

Sabbats. George winces at that, his face scrunching up at the word. It didn't sound good. 

 

"George, it's not a scary thing." Lamia's energy dips, her mood spoiling into something defensive. "It's a magical holiday. Maybe you should pick up a book instead of stalking a Slytherin who's just trying to make it through his year."

 

Back to the discussion of Dream then. George rolls his eyes, hoping to shut it down. "Sure."

 

By some miracle, a crow flies in through the window and morphs into their Transfiguration professor, saving George from the conversation. Lamia doesn't let it go. “I mean it, George. Sometimes things aren't as scary as they may seem.”

 

The Ravenclaw shrugs it off. He wasn't obligated to Lamia's company anyway, he reasoned. No point in wasted effort.

 

☂ 

 

George has run through five breathing exercises and thirteen different scenarios in his head before he even arrives at the Defense classroom. He doesn’t know what he’s so scared of, or what he’s anticipating. He guesses that’s the issue. 

 

When his life’s been built upon structure and expectation, Dream’s wild card nature was unsettling and mind-boggling. Still, George puts on a brave face and marches to his seat by the window.

 

He keeps his gaze affixed to the blue sky stretching just outside. He doesn’t falter as a shuffle of footsteps flood the room, nor does he even investigate the creak of a chair beside him. Dream sits down, unraveling his stationery out on their desk. Knowing him, he would take up three quarters of the space just to personally annoy George.

 

Bad greets the class with the same enthusiasm he carries in his shoulders. George makes an effort to stare at the blackboard now, focusing on the scratch of his quill to avoid staring at the shape of Dream’s side profile.

 

“Avoiding me?” Dream is the first to speak, which is to be expected. George would never willingly start a conversation with him unless he absolutely had to. Unfortunately, as the world would have it, he definitely needed to – and not for the right reasons. 

 

So, George entertains him. “Of course. Can’t stand you at all.”

 

He cranes his neck towards Dream, and his eyes start to water from sheer reluctance. George hopes he doesn’t notice. Dream chuckles to himself, doodling at the corners of his parchment. “Really? Is that why you’re following me around?”

 

What?   George scoffs, trying to play it cool. “You wish.” 

 

“You’re so desperate for my attention, it’s kinda weird.” Dream clicks his tongue. A knowing grin grows on his cheeks, and George so desperately wants to whack it off. 

 

“You’re weird for noticing.” The Ravenclaw hopes he doesn’t realize the subtle admittal. “Besides, I have to. You’re a bully. Who knows when’s the next time you’ll strike?”

 

Dream’s eyes widen, turning to face him. “Oh, is that what you think of me?”

 

“Yes, if you’re so curious.”

 

A beat of silence passes through them.

 

Dream stifles a laugh. “Is that also why you have my name on your notebook?”

 

No !” George slams his notebook shut, refusing to acknowledge how hot his cheeks felt. 

 

Merlin, he was sloppy. Sapnap would definitely ridicule him for his lack of subtlety. Dream’s a Slytherin, George tries to reason. He’s cunning – it’s in his nature. 

 

“Lying is very bad, birdie.” Dream shrugs, but his shit-eating grin reveals his blatant enjoyment. “ Operation: Dream? Are you trying to kill me or something?”

 

George goes pale. Lie . He blurts, “It’s a branch of Legilimency to see into someone’s dreams.” He tries to act out his nastiest sneer. “You’re not the only thing named Dream, you know. Dreams happen to people who sleep or did they not teach you that over there?”

 

“I do know.” Dream looks at him now, eyebrows raised. George hopes he believes him. At least to some extent. “And they did teach me. I don’t think I’ve heard about that… branch of Legilimency, as you call it-“

 

Because I’m researching it! ” George retaliates. It comes out louder than intended, and it garners the attention of the entire classroom. 

 

“Five points from Ravenclaw for interrupting the lecture.” Bad tuts, shaking his head. Dream snickers beside him. This is so unfair.

 

Defeated, George shoves the notebook back into his pocket. He’s not pulling that out in public anymore. Ugh, he’s so embarrassed. Dream looks too relaxed, leaning in his chair with his hands behind his head. 

 

George bites the inside of his cheek, muttering. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I’m trying to learn.”

 

Dream looks over to him, his brows furrowed. He scoffs. “Don’t let me keep you.” 

 

Annoyance seeps into the line of the Slytherin’s lips. George rolls his eyes. The feeling is very mutual. 

 

☂ 

 

True to his word, George finds himself bumping shoulders with half of the sixth year populace in the Quidditch stands on a Friday afternoon.

 

He scampered out of the Defense classroom with Quackity in tow, eager to claim the best seats in the house. Quackity whined that Karl would have got them anyway, but George didn’t want to take any chances. 

 

On their way up to the stands, George pats down his pockets, trying to feel for the croissants from earlier. He ticks off a mental checklist when he does, nodding to himself. Quackity practically pulls him up the stairs, pointing over to where Karl presumably sat.

 

The stands are crowded, and it’s hard to hear anything over the commotion. Yet, their collective attention shifts once the Quaffle is thrown up into the air and a flurry of red– at least, what George knows as red– follows after.

 

Quackity and Karl holler obscenities as a few third years fly a little too close to the stands. Fourth year beaters smack at Bludgers like their life depends on it above while a couple meek second years barely hover over the short grass below. The tryouts had too much going on, but there was something for everyone in the end. 

 

Honestly, George did love Quidditch once.

 

He lived and breathed tournaments as a child; his parents always took him to every Quidditch World Cup. He had posters on his bedroom walls, and he was so eager to fly on his broom in his parents’ backyard. 

 

He did try out for the Ravenclaw team in second year but he grew bored of it as time bore on. Third year had George juggling Quidditch and his grades on a tightrope, not to mention having to navigate Quackity through Hogwarts on the side. 

 

Fourth year he’d completely dropped it, and by the summer before fifth year he’d forgotten about it entirely. Chudley Cannons banners were pulled down from his bedroom walls, now replaced with posters of magical theory and wand movements of basic spells. It’s the main reason he refrained from inviting Quackity over to his place during the breaks thereafter. He was too ashamed to reveal how his bedroom represented more of an instructional theater than a place to sleep. 

 

It’s not until Sapnap transferred over that following year that his prowess got the entire group rooting for the Gryffindor team, no matter how loyal Quackity fought for Ravenclaw’s points.

 

He doesn’t miss playing the sport. Yet, when Sapnap whizzes through the air on his Firebolt scoring every time he catches the Quaffle, George wonders what it’d be like to be on the team.

 

 The Gryffindor tryouts were always jam-packed with onlookers, mainly because it was a Friday afternoon and Gryffindor had their star player doing hat tricks for all to see. 

 

Karl whoops as loud as he can, his yellow-black scarf falling off his shoulders as the September winds flush his cheeks; Quackity claps until his hands run sore, sounding out cheers of his own. 

 

George crosses his arms, watching several amateur Keepers try to block Sapnap’s throws. Only a few toss it aside by the skin of their teeth, but it’s enough to get them on the team. 

 

George always wondered why Sapnap was casted as a Chaser, and not a Beater nor Seeker. He had the build for Beater – brawny shoulders and a stiff hold – but he was also gifted with the agility of a Seeker. 

 

Somehow, he remained a Chaser. 

 

George did bring it up a couple of times, if not a few. Sapnap always rebutted it with a: “Chasers get the most action.”

 

He supposed he was right, but he didn’t quite get it. Even when George was on the team, the Ravenclaw always sought out the Seeker role. It required the least effort for the majority of the game, and if there’s one thing about George, it’s that he’ll always appreciate a shortcut.

 

Well, he guesses it’s why he’s not on the team. 

 

Sapnap wanted to pursue a Quidditch career after Hogwarts – specifically a spot in the Sweetwater All-Stars all the way in Texas. George knew that. He supposed they would need more Chasers, if more rookies statistically opted for the stronger roles.

 

George does admire how Sapnap had such a determined vision of his future. It’s something he lacked, and something a part of him wished for.

 

Once the tryouts are over, the three of them burst into the Quidditch change rooms to congratulate Sapnap on a team well made. George passes him the croissants from lunch, that were undoubtedly stale at that point, but Sapnap pulls him into a tight hug all the same.

 

 They subsequently get ushered out by the rest of the Gryffindor team, throwing Sapnap out with them. Walking back to the castle, they’re a giggling mess of three students with a Ravenclaw lagging a beat or two behind, too caught up in his own head.

 

George eyes Sapnap curiously as he throws an arm over Karl’s shoulder, thanking everybody for coming on by. He watches as the red in Karl’s cheeks linger as he gulps down the shake in his voice no doubt from the cold. Quackity hypes them up, boasting on how Sapnap would be the one to bring the Quidditch Cup home this year. 

 

George bites the inside of his cheek. It doesn’t matter. 

 

It’s all Sapnap’s choice, and sometimes collective strength brings the game home. George shouldn’t speculate about anyone’s choices but his own. 

 

People love Sapnap as a Chaser. Quackity and Karl love him as a Chaser. George thinks he should too. 

 

 His friend would definitely get into the big leagues with that kind of talent. George should be happy for him anyway. It’s what friends do.

 

Back in the common room, once George catches up on all his schoolwork for the upcoming week, he idles with his own thoughts. 

 

As adamant as George was to think ahead, his biggest flaw was never thinking far enough.

 

Staring up into the darkness, George listens to the soft snore of his neighbouring best friend. He wondered if Quackity ever thought of the future like he did – not any major plans like Sapnap and his Quidditch career, but minuscule daily occurrences. Stuff like how conversations were to go, or what the weather was going to be like.

 

Surely, they’re the same thing. Right?

 

George turns on his side, curling into himself. 

 

That night, he dreams of the wind in his hair and a cold broomstick icing his fingers. It almost feels real. Almost.

 

Notes:

mfw george has a self reflection moment because his best friend is sweeping the floor at quidditch tryouts. i wonder what this metaphor could play out in the future !

EDIT(04/26/24): i made george a little more bitchier than usual, especially to lamia, bc i realized he wouldn't warm up to a stranger that easily LMAO . i needed to establish that he's evil not to just dream but to literally everyone he doesn't know !

Chapter 9: Tangerine

Summary:

This gets juicy. No pun intended. Tangerines don't make juice. Unless they do?!

Notes:

glass animals did not write this song for this fic ......... (i wish they did)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Sending letters to his mother brings George a new challenge. 

 

George slouches against his desk, quill in hand yet ink dripping with nothing to say. 

 

Two weeks have gone by, and not once has he thought to write her anything. In his first few years at Hogwarts, he would fold lengths of paper just to fit them into an envelope, but now he struggles to write even a simple greeting. 

 

The only reason he remembered is because Quackity was curled up on the carpet, scrawling a letter to his parents and disappearing off to the school owlery to get it delivered. 

 

There’s an absence of guilt when George remembers, but what is there to say? 

 

He could do the usual status update: that he’s already proactive on his lectures and aims for excellency on his exams and assignment.  

 

Or, he could commit to a bitter confession: that Quackity forced him into a little game of daredevil. 

 

He could mention his visits to Madame Pomfrey, or the fact he now has to befriend the Slytherin George rubbed the wrong way on the first day. 

 

Ugh, George groans. None of that would work.

 

His mother would frown upon the truth, disappointed that he’d agreed to such foolish antics. Still, it must be boring to open your son’s letter to the same old academic monotony.

 

Disapproval and stagnation hangs over him like a warning.  

 

George slides the empty letter away, chewing on his lip. 

 

He can return to this another day. 

 

Besides, it won’t be too much of a lie if he says his studies kept him away. 

 

 

Never mind. George can’t use that excuse either.

 

With the third week of school starting up, his studies have almost taken a backseat – too preoccupied with the dare that he couldn’t think of anything else.

 

The dare itself wouldn’t be a problem to even sweat about, until it did.

 

Nothing is working.

 

Dream is completely, and irrevocably resistant to all of George’s advances. 

 

The Slytherin did not entertain the idea of them being friendly, and it’s throwing a wrench into all of George’s plans. 

 

Monday, George tries to soft launch his business proposition, offering Dream some stationary only to be rebutted with “Thanks, birdie. I’m glad you think I’m unprepared for our class, but I have a quill right here.” 

 

During each class, George lingers by cabinets and awkwardly clings to the walls just to overhear Dream with his other Slytherins in hopes an opportunity would arise for him to jump into conversation. Dream catches on quite quickly, calling him out rather obnoxiously on his odd behavior.

 

Humiliated, George avoids him for the rest of the day.

 

Tuesday, Quackity urges him to try again. Venting in the Ravenclaw common room doesn’t earn him well-deserved pity, just a well-meaning indifference to focus on the matter at hand. 

 

Dream does not go a single class without hugging the backs of his fellow Slytherins, and it’s absolutely annoying. Lamia had to be lying when she said Dream liked to keep to himself. His den of snakes encircling him like a posse would say otherwise.

 

Care of Magical Creatures is utterly hopeless, and Charms doesn’t exactly give him an opportunity to walk all the way to the front to make amends. Sapnap and Quackity talk him through it like he was having a panic attack, but George was far from distressed. 

 

 As the sand dwindled in the hourglass, so did George’s patience. 

 

“Rumour has it he’s holding out for you.” Quackity waggles his eyebrows menacingly. It’s lunch hour, and George can’t seem to focus on the food in front of him. He needed to get Dream alone. It would minimize the humiliation of actually trying to talk to him. The real issue was to do exactly that.

 

If Lamia goaded on Dream being such a lone wolf, the evidence needed to show up for it. 

 

George thins his lips. “And where’d you hear that?”

 

“Lamia.” Quackity shrugs. That loon!Very reliable source. She tells me everything; she's like our own personal inside agent.”

 

“She's a terrible source.” George rolls his eyes, poking at his meatloaf. He watches as the gravy pools into the ceramic dip of the plate. “If anything, Dream’s probably finding this entire thing hilarious only to reject me because he’s already got someone else.”

 

“Chill,” Sapnap nudges his elbow, “It’s a group project, not a love confession. If he’s waiting, just ask.”

 

“I’ve tried!” George exasperates, his fork clattering onto the hardwood. “I swear I’ve tried, Sapnap. It’s crazy – he won’t let me! He just makes fun of me like I’m the butt of the joke and—”

 

“Have you actually asked him ‘Hey, let’s be group partners for the Magical Creatures project’ ?” Quackity mimics an obnoxious English accent before frowning, “‘Cause I don’t think you have.”

 

Sapnap and Karl agree wordlessly. George grumbles in defeat, shoulders sagging. 

 

“Fine.” Disgruntled, George jams a piece of meatloaf into his mouth. The taste is equally disappointing. “I’ll ask him on Monday.”

 

Karl looks up from a History paper he’s currently working on. “Isn’t that cutting it kinda close?” 

 

Sapnap slaps George’s shoulder, chuckling. “Have some faith in him, Karl. George gets things done.”

 

“That he does.” Quackity helps himself to another serving, and all George can do is sigh. 

 

Staring down at his half-eaten meatloaf, he just hopes the pain will be over soon.

 

 

George should have restricted himself to a tighter deadline.

 

Waiting around for Monday curdles his anticipation  into a vile impatience. He can’t focus on his studies, nor can he keep his eyes away from the Slytherin that seemed to pop up in every corner of his day like a tumour. 

 

He uses his homework to distract himself, but finds his rigorous work ethic more of a curse than a liberty. Finishing them up too early left him with enough free time to fret over nothing, and his friends have noticed.

 

George snaps at the tiniest of offenses only to mutter an empty apology seconds after. Karl pulled him aside that Friday, just to check in, but George simply shook his head and insisted he was alright. Once he got Dream alone and persuaded him to be his partner, the dreaded dare would be over and done with and he wouldn't have to feel this way ever again.

 

The ill-fated Monday arrives, and George thinks he might be sick. 

 

He doesn’t get a wink of sleep, too nervous to even lay down. He mutters Aguamenti under his breath throughout the night, swishing his wand around as he refilled the cup over and over and chugging it down after each incantation. Frequent trips to the toilet aren't as inconvenient as he thinks when he remembers the alternative is spilling his guts onto the midnight blue carpet. 

 

He recites conversations in his head, preparing for every nasty remark Dream could spout at him. Dream’s never been particularly evil with him, just snarky. Still, it’s better to be safe than sorry. 

 

This is going to be the day he completes the dare, and all will be well. His friends can finally leave him alone, and they can change the rules and he’ll never have to worry about this again. 

 

George slips out from the common room at sunrise, deciding he’d rather not garner an audience to his proposal. 

 

Yuck, he doesn’t want to call it a proposal. It’s a suggestion, a contract – an agreement between two students for the grade. George facepalms. The sleep deprivation is getting to him. 

 

Exhaustion throbs against George’s skull, but he’s fuelled by raw spite as he descends down Ravenclaw tower. The floor is soft under his feet, and stars blur the corner of his eyes. He rarely pulls all-nighters and it really shows. 

 

Merlin, his head is killing him. He could pay a visit to Pomfrey at the infirmary, but headaches are definitely overdone.  He wonders if he can read up on some kind of concoction in the library that can keep him awake for the remainder of the day. 

 

Coffee isn’t good enough for him; he hates the taste. Besides, once the rush wears off, that headache is just gonna return ten times worse. Maybe once he finds the recipe, he can pay a visit to Slughorn and use one of the cauldrons for something quick. 

 

A lady clad in black greets him at the library entrance, her large hat obstructing her eyes. George simply nods back, beelining towards the potions section. George would never admit this, but he’s a nonce when it comes to Potions. He barely got an Exceeds Expectations to get into the N.E.W.T. program, but that’s a secret he’s willing to take to his grave. 

 

One would think if someone was struggling in Potions, they’d be well acquainted with the rows upon rows of Potions knowledge in the library corner. Unfortunately, George likes to subvert expectations. 

 

The Ravenclaw is a chicken running without its head blindly skimming through Potion titles. He tries a randomized algorithm: picking out a fancy looking title and flipping through the pages and hoping for the best. That doesn’t do him any favours, because he cycles through shelf after shelf to no avail.

 

Something pounds against his skull the more he tries to think, and it’s terrible. At this point, people would give up and get some shut eye, but not George. Instead, he turns the corner and mutters an Accio book with headache remedy and swishes his wand. 

 

It doesn’t work. Obviously. 

 

He smacks himself on the forehead, groaning. He might have to make that visit to Madame Pomfrey after all. 

 

“The early bird comes to get his worm.”

 

George’s soul leaves his body.

 

Fucking -” The Ravenclaw staggers back into another shelf, his back colliding harshly with the hardwood. Heart pounding, he whips his head to find—

 

Of course , he would be here. 

 

Dream .” It’s said with such disdain that George is almost embarrassed by it. The Slytherin leans back into a tan armchair, a leg propped up over the other. In his hands is a novella, his fingers blocking the title. Judging from the wear on the spine, the story was definitely ancient. The worst part is, Dream isn’t even looking at him. That doesn’t matter. George remembers the dare; he remembers his purpose. “...Why aren’t you in your common room?”

 

“Plumbing problem.” Dream doesn’t look up from his novella. In fact, his eyes are so affixed to the page that George even wonders if Dream knows it’s George that he’s talking to. “I would ask you the same thing but knowing you, the answer isn’t gonna come as nicely.”

 

And there goes the petty remark. George rolls his eyes, diverting his attention back to the shelves. If Dream isn’t going to be a good sport about things, neither will he – at least not yet.

 

Although, the itch to prove him wrong is debilitating. 

 

Digging his nails into his palm, George mutters. “Looking to help a migraine.”

 

That catches Dream’s attention. He perks up almost as if to ask a question. George turns to look at him, fighting to keep a neutral facade. This was progress. He’s one step closer to asking–

 

“Are you okay?” Dream raises a brow. “You don’t look like you slept. Like, at all.”

 

“Awesome because I haven’t.” George clips, running a hand through his hair. Maybe the exhaustion is making him snappy. Shit, he needs to speed this up. If he acts out of line even once , his chances are shot. He blubbers, “Look, Dream. I need to talk to you. Are you free today?”

 

“…I’m free right now.” Dream shuts his book closed. Nausea crawls up George’s throat, the anticipation lurching in his gut. Shit , he didn’t expect him to be so open. It’s too early. He isn’t prepared yet. George doesn’t know what he wants.

 

“No.” The Ravenclaw gulps. “Too early. Meet me in the library after dinner hour.”

 

“I’ve got Astronomy Club after dinner.” Dream blinks.

 

“You do?” George flaps his mouth open like a fish. That means Quackity had Astronomy Club tonight too. He doesn’t know why he thought of that. Focus, George! 

 

“You’re surprised I have hobbies?” Not when Dream says it like that. George swears he has some personal vendetta. Just because he was a dick once .  Talk about holding a grudge.

 

“No, idiot.” George sighs, digging crescents into his palm. Astronomy Club is going to be all the way up in that tower, and Merlin , George is exhausted . He doesn’t want to walk up all those stairs more than he has to.  “I’ll meet you in the dungeons then.”  

 

“No, you won’t.” Dream scoffs. “Astronomy Club goes until midnight, but feel free to camp out. I highly doubt you’ll do all that.”

 

Does Dream think so low of him? Quackity’s in that club. George knows how late those meetings go. He knows what he’s getting himself into. 

 

“I will.” George insists, refraining himself from clawing his own eyes out.

 

 

Madame Pomfrey doesn’t help with the headache. George is dismissed from the infirmary with a drowsy potion and a note to excuse himself from classes should he take it. As if he would miss classes for something so superficial as a nap.

 

So, it’s with defeat that he drags his feet into the Great Hall. The boys are gathered at the Hufflepuff table today… all the way up at the front. Today was going to be a long day.

 

He plops himself down next to Karl, looking like death. On the other side of the table, Sapnap jolts up from the sudden movement, while Quackity dozed on with half-lidded eyes uninterrupted. Karl slaps him on the back, tutting,  “And I thought Quackity was bad.”

 

“...Hey!” Quackity pipes up, although drowsily. He lays his head down, whining. “I’m not even supposed to be up yet.”

 

“You’re supposed to watch me fly!” Sapnap pouts, scarfing down a protein shake. George doesn’t know how the elves got that into the castle. Is today the Gryffindor practice?

 

“Ugh, maybe I should’ve enrolled in your fuckin’ classes.” Quackity groans, hitting his fist against the table in defeat. George inspects the mugs beside them, peering into the dark liquid. 

 

“What is this?” He inquires.

 

Karl reaches for another piece of toast. “Coffee.” 

 

Merlin, give him strength. George is not going to survive today.

 

 

He hung on by a measly thread for the remainder of his Monday. Ponk offered him some Enerjuice chews during Alchemy, claiming they were caffeinated enough to set him right for some time. Caffeine in the form of artificial orange flavouring served him satisfaction to last an hour at best. Ponk, bless her heart, gave George the entire packet to set him right for the rest of the day.

 

During lunch hour, he pays a visit to Slughorn for his Potions expertise, but is duly sidetracked as the professor went on a self-righteous tangent on his connections with various Potions masters. George swears the only reason he’s failing Potions is because of Slughorn, but he digresses.

 

Before Defense class, he barges into Bad’s office to see if he knows anything to keep himself awake for the rest of the day. The young professor has nothing to give except pity once he catches sight of George’s entire demeanor. The Ravenclaw didn’t think he looked too terrible, but it was enough to be excused to the library with a light reading that ‘would be sure to knock him out’.

 

That did not rub George the right way. Why did every professor just suggest he get some sleep?! He doesn’t need sleep, he needs energy. He needs, he needs–

 

“George. Dinner hour’s almost up.” George shoots up, dried saliva clinging to his chin. The lady from earlier, smothered in evening-black fabric offers him a soft smile. “You were passed out for a while.”

 

“Oh.” Fuck , is his throat parched. His voice is barely a croak, and it’s enough for him to clamp his mouth shut. “‘M not hungry.” He murmurs.

 

“If you’d like, I could ask an elf to deliver a meal up to your dorm?” Her kindness is admirable, but George’s head is spinning. How long had he slept? Hours, clearly. The last thing he remembers is being dismissed from Defense class, and his head still fucking hurts–! Ugh, and it’s now dinner hour and-

 

“That’d be nice.” He tries to get out. He stares down at the textbook, finding a dull stain where his drool seeped into the heart of the page. Yikes . Racking through his brain, he flicks his wand to enact an evaporation spell – albeit with a lack of finesse. 

 

He debates heading up to the common room so early, but he doesn’t want to climb up more stairs than he has to. He has to go into the dungeons for Dream, and Merlin , does he even have a game plan? George has too much to think about. He pushes the textbooks off to the side, asking the librarian for a quill if she could. She gladly obliges; George gets down to business. 

 

Fishing through his pockets, he pulls out a scroll of parchment paper and flattens it onto the desk. Three hours is spent organizing his thoughts, 

 

With only three minutes to midnight, George makes his move. His heart is in his throat, and his stomach is on the floor, but he trudges down to Slytherin common room with determination rivaling that of a Gryffindor.

 

That is, until a murky splash interrupts his thoughts.

 

As he descends the cobbled stairs, the Ravenclaw is met with ankle-deep water of what could only be remnants of the Black Lake. George gapes in horror as the cold water pools into his shoes. 

 

He thought Dream was lying about the plumbing problem. 

 

The ends of his robes are soaked, and soggy fabric clings to his skin. Still, he pushes onward. He really should cast a Waterproof charm or something, but he’s too over everything to even try. If anything, he’s just devastated that his shoes and socks now reek of lake water. 

 

George isn’t particularly aware of the time once he’s met with the bare stretch of stone wall that should lead down to the common room. He doesn’t need a password – he just needs to wait for Dream. He takes a deep breath. His sigh reverberates through the empty chambers, accompanied by the slosh of lake sewage and water droplets.

 

“…You waited.” 

 

George looks up, trying to keep his nausea at bay. Dream stands just a few feet away, his robes floating with the flood. His eyes are round in surprise, and George thinks that’s enough satisfaction to last him a lifetime.

 

The Ravenclaw crosses his arms. “Tell your Head of House to fix the sewage around here.”

 

Dream smiles, a momentary flash of his teeth. “Wow, when did you care about me all of a sudden?”

 

“I didn’t.” George pouts, raising a brow. “It’s inconveniencing me.”

 

A beat of silence. “You didn’t have to come here, you know?”

 

George loosens his shoulders. “...I did. I need to talk to you.”

 

“To complain?” Dream scoffs, shaking his head. “ Wow , the dedication you have to go out of your way—”

 

“No!” 

 

His yell echoes across the stone walls, drowning into the flood. 

 

“It’s not-” George’s voice grows meek, his thoughts dwindling down to cobwebs. “…Why don’t you have a partner yet?”

 

Odd start, and George knows they’re both thinking it.

 

Still, he continues. “For COMC, and… Herbology, or Charms or Potions– every class we share?”

 

“If this is another build up to insulting me, I told you, birdie–”

 

No, it’s not that! George wants to yell. Dream is getting the wrong idea– oh , George doesn’t know how to segue into this. He clears his throat, scrounging up a semblance of courage buried deep within. 

 

It unearths bare bones and dumb luck. “As time dwindles to nothing, so do chances with others. In other words, the longer you wait, the less likely you are to find a partner.” 

 

Dream only pinches his brow further, lips thinning like he was trying to work George out. 

 

The Ravenclaw continues, “So, considering you’ve got no other choice, and theoretically no better option, it would do you a great service to… pair up with me.”

 

Silence engulfs their conversation, stagnant and unapologetic. The only thing interrupting their bubble is the soft slosh of water by their ankles.

 

After what seems like hours, Dream tips his head back in realization. “Are you asking me to be your group partner?”

 

Is Dream so haughty to ask? George knew the Slytherin was vain, but this was too much. He’s practically begging him to say it, and Merlin , George would rather do anything than to give in. Quackity said he was waiting for him, so it only meant he was alone on purpose. If he’s surrounded by all those people, all that talk of him being a solo project is simply a front – an act. It’s all a ploy to get George to bow at his feet and ask him outright. Oh, he hates how cunning some Slytherins are. Dream must’ve known he wouldn’t have a partner and deemed it enough revenge to make George ask him. Such a clever, clever plan, but so despicable at the same time.

 

That frustration stews underneath his skin, fuelling the stubbornness in his throat. George won’t give in. “I’m not asking anything. I’m simply stating an observation.”

 

Dream grows impatient, crossing his arms. “What observation? You’re just saying shit and you expect me–”

 

“You’re waiting for me, aren’t you?” George spouts, clenching his eyes shut. The best way to battle a mastermind is to unravel his plans. “To ask me to be your partner? For the group projects?”

 

George almost expects Dream to lash out at him, or maybe the humiliation of being figured out will cause him to falter. Instead, the opposite happens.

 

Dream laughs .

 

The Slytherin clutches at his stomach, dragging out a wheeze that reverberates through the chambers. George grows confused. 

 

Wow,” Dream tries to compose himself, “when people said you were conceited, they were not kidding.”

 

What? George staggers back into a wall, a sneer curling on his lips. “It’s why you’re alone, isn’t it? You know I don’t have a partner, so you have to be waiting. You’re an idiot to wait for me to fold, but I’m no idiot to know time is running out and-”

 

“Birdie.” Dream is not smiling anymore. “I mean this in the nicest way possible, but I never gave a shit if you had a partner or not.” 

 

Any remark George had planned fizzes out on the tip of his tongue.

 

“I’m flattered you think I revolve around you,” Dream moves forward, and George nearly flinches, “but I don’t think I will pair up with you. Now if you’ll move aside, I am going to sleep.”

 

The Slytherin snubs George entirely as he meanders around him, his head held high. All George can wonder is: is he stupid?  

 

Dream is an utter and complete fool to turn him down. Neither of them have partners, and the deadline is a week away. There’s no other option outside of George, and surely they both know that. So, why– 

 

George frowns. Of course, the only reason he would decline is to uphold his pride. He shouldn’t have expected anything less. Dream built him up only to strike him down. That is his motive. George gets it now.

 

The Ravenclaw was right about him. About all of it. At first, it was merely strokes of paint dipped in muddled first impressions, but this varnishes it over without a doubt. The snide, the snark; Dream is the villain he always painted him up to be. George lets out a scoff, one with enough frustration to catch anyone’s attention.

 

Especially Dream’s. “What?” The Slytherin looks over his shoulder. “What is it?”

 

The battleships are set into motion.

 

“I thought talking to you would be easier alone, but you’re somehow even worse.” George spits. 

 

The first cannon is fired, barreling right into the opposing enemy’s hull.

 

You , of all people, want to talk about being alone?” Dream is incredulous, a humoured disbelief streaked across his face. There’s a new kind of thunder coursing through his movements – enough to intimidate the strongest of lions. “Nobody wants to partner with you because you’re insufferable. You’re trying so hard just to even get me to- what ? Get a good grade for some project? Who’s alone now?”

 

It’s said with such bitter honesty that George isn’t prepared for. Dream doesn’t understand what he’s saying. 

 

“If you used your head for once, you’d see that I’m trying to see what’s best for both of us!” George exasperates. “You’re surrounded by all those people, yet you’re still alone – just like me. You don’t even know what you’re seeing–”

 

“You know what I see, George ?” 

 

The first time Dream says his name, it’s said with hostility and pity that George didn’t plan for. It throws him off guard, his words piercing through the clasp of his robes. 

 

“You say I don’t know what I see, but I see a boy who doesn’t know what he’s doing with his life that he feels so compelled to take it out on others.”

 

Dream faces him with a standoffish neutrality that George can’t decipher. 

 

“I get it, you’re a nice guy when you want to be. Everybody is, but you’re so lost on your own purpose you think pushing yourself ahead will give you even a semblance of it. Well, I’m sorry to say it but you aren’t ever going to be more than you are.”

 

George doesn’t know what to say, and Dream just keeps hacking away at the lumber of his chest. 

 

“Not once have you given me a reason to even consider you as a friend. I try so hard to be nice to you, but you act so pissed off with me that it makes it so damn difficult to keep trying.” 

 

A bullet pierces through his lungs. 

 

“Now you’ve got some kind of change of heart because of the new incentive. You aren’t as subtle as you like to be, birdie. Have you even looked at yourself? Why don’t you think for a second and wonder why you’re the one scrambling for a partner, while everyone else isn’t?”

 

His lungs fail him. 

 

“You can’t just treat me like a charity case – a freebie because you think you’ve got everyone figured out. Life isn’t some game of chess where you can play all the right moves for some kind of advantage. You can’t act like a dick, and pretend a few good deeds are enough to erase that. Whether you like it or not, you’re surrounded by actual people , birdie. If you keep going that way, you’re always going to be behind on that front. That’s never going to change and it’s high time you learn to live with it or change it.” 

 

“You–” George stammers, “You don’t know a thing about me.”

 

Dream steps back. “You’re right, I don’t.” 

 

“Then, why are you saying—”

 

“I’m not saying anything.” In the midst of their spectacle, the Slytherin common room emerges from the stone wall. Dream shrugs, a wicked triumph ingrained in his movements.  “I’m simply stating an observation.”

 

George is frozen. He can only watch as the Slytherin places his hand on the knob, tossing a sad look over his shoulder: one of pity, one of defiance.

 

 “By the way, none of it is meant as an insult. More like friendly advice. Everyone knows you need it.”

 

As Dream slips into the snake’s den, George is left in the dark, damp halls, unsure of what to think. 

 

Dream’s words bounce around his head, spoiling into every wrinkle of his brain. He walks back to the Ravenclaw tower in defeat. The portraits don’t even berate him for staying too late, nor do the ghosts. His deep-sunken frown is enough to ward all of them away.

 

The knocker doesn’t even ask him for a riddle; it simply swings open at the sight of him.

 

He’s met with an empty common room, books strewn about and lengths of parchment sprawled across desk surfaces. There are no students here, just like the first night. The only thing missing is Quackity, who is undoubtedly passed out on the bottom bunk of their dorm.

 

In the morning, the room would erupt with life once more. Distinct chatter and a flood of knowledge would bounce across marble walls, and friends would reunite and talk on their day. In the morning, George would do the same, but go to his classes without a partner – without… 

 

As his eyes dig into the midnight blue carpet, George can’t help but feel like Dream had a point.

Notes:

and that is the first half act 2 done and dusted!!

I am wondering what everyone thinks so far, and basically like what they thought of Dream and why Dream would say all that. I'm sorry to leave it on a little cliffhanger, but it's not enemies to lovers if there's no bumps along the way!!

I expect the next update to be in April? or at least I hope to finish Act 2 out and ready by the end of May, so don't hold your breath for that long!!! See you in the next one!

Chapter 10: Carambola

Summary:

George takes Dream's words to heart, and not for the better.

Notes:

new bulk update can i get a woop woop (...crickets)

aw man at least i tried. Hello EVERYONE! We are back in business! For a refresher: dream kinda gave george a reality check so now i fear he has to live with the consequences

(I promise the angst clears up in this one..)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

His one shot at the project, and he’s massacred it. 

 

George almost doesn’t want to go to class today. What use was there? He couldn’t complete a simple dare, and instead cemented his reputation as a somebody with nobody around him. Professors would never excuse Quackity and Sapnap to include him in a group of three – it’s not like they were all different Houses.

 

Ironically enough, in the school’s attempt at promoting collaboration between Houses, George has never felt more isolated. 

 

A mug of soup awaited at his bedside once he arrived back at the dorms. George knew he ought to eat some, but the humiliation of prior events ruined his appetite. The mug was lukewarm to the touch as carrot chunks and chicken cubes peeked out from the amber liquid. He took a sip, but was duly disappointed. After setting it back down, he simply tossed himself back onto the mattress.

 

He slept in his robes that night, too lazy to even change out of his uniform. Maybe it was the all-nighter, or maybe it was Dream. Ugh . George slaps his hands over his eyes. He really doesn’t want to tell his friends about what happened in the dungeons.

 

George lifts himself up, peeking over his bedside. The mug of soup is missing, and so are his roommates. A glance at the ceiling inferred it was halfway through breakfast hour, and the desire to stay in grew stronger. He’s already so behind schedule. 

 

Pomfrey’s note burns a hole through his pocket; his gateway to sulk all day. Clumping the blankets close to his chest, he lets out a deep sigh. 

 

The door creaks open, soft thumps sounding across the carpet. George calls out, his voice wavering, “I’m not going down to breakfast.”

 

“Oh!” A high-pitched squeak rings out through the silence. Nobody had that voice in these dorms. 

 

George peers over the edge to find… a house elf? The elf is decked in neat clothing, comfy yet proper. Like if someone dressed a toddler in office clothes. She’s clad in midnight blue fabric – the shade that matches the ceiling. He clears his throat to gain her attention. “…Hello?”

 

“Oh, young Davidson!” The house elf looks up, offering a polite smile. George blinks at her, unsure of what to say. A part of him didn’t expect her to know his name. 

 

His family never had connections with any House elves, and it was rare that George ever ran into one in the castle. He knew Hogwarts still had them – how else would the common rooms be kept in shape every day? It was still… jarring to see.

 

The elf holds her hands behind her back, shifting her weight. “Is young Davidson down with something?”


“Err-” George doesn’t know what the proper etiquette is to ask for her name, “you could say that.” 

 

“Oh, Taffy wishes young Davidson a speedy recovery.” The elf – Taffy? – says, sincerely. Well – as sincere as she could muster through her shyness. 

 

“Thanks.” George mutters. He scans the room, then bites his lip nervously. “…Are you here to clean? Like should I leave?”

 

Taffy’s mouth shapes into a small ‘o’, her eyes blinking slowly. “Oh! No, no. Taffy apologizes. Young Davidson must wonder who Taffy is.” The elf pinches the ends of her vest and proceeds to curtsy. “Taffy is a Ravenclaw house elf.” 

 

As if the uniform wasn’t enough indication, George thinks.

  

Taffy then claps her hands together, clearly excited to introduce herself. “Taffy is in charge of the sixth year rooms today, and Taffy read young Davidson’s name in the logbook.” Huh . “Apologies if Taffy surprised young Davidson with Taffy’s presence.”

 

“It’s okay,” George shrugs weakly. He must look like Hell to poor Taffy. “I guess I’m just not used to seeing elves around here.”

 

Taffy nods, snapping her fingers. Blankets from neighbouring bunks start to hover about, “Taffy always comes in when young students are down for breakfast, so that must explain why. Taffy is only in to clean up the sixth year beds, so Taffy will be out of young Davidson’s hair in a minute.”

 

George crosses his legs, drumming his fingers atop his knee. “There’s no rush. I’m not doing anything important.”

 

He watches the blankets fold into neat squares before being set upon puffed pillows. Taffy looks up at him momentarily, “Young Davidson won’t visit the infirmary?”

 

“No.”


“Then young Davidson will stay in bed all day?” 

 

Taffy is a very curious individual. George could tell from the fidget in her hands, itching to learn more. 

 

He supposes elves don’t talk with students that often. Taffy shakes her head, backtracking, “Taffy apologizes. It’s not Taffy’s business to pry, but Taffy is curious about young Davidson’s plan for the day.”

 

“I don’t know.” And George means that. He can think for hours on the consequences that await him once he walks out into the common room. That doesn’t erase the fact he still dreads it. “Firstly figure out how to tell my professors I’m not attending, probably.”

 

He fishes out Pomfrey’s note, flattening it out onto his lap. 

 

“Pomfrey’s already excused me, but…” He omits the fact her note expired yesterday , “that just means I have to distribute it around, and honestly, I’d rather lose points for an absence than go out there.” If Quackity heard that, he would genuinely kill George without any hesitation. 

 

With a soft pop, Taffy suddenly appears at George’s side. The Ravenclaw startles, but falls at ease as the elf cranes her neck to inspect the note. Taffy lights up, dancing on her feet like she was treading through hot coals. “Oh, Taffy can do it! Taffy can send the note around for young Davidson!”

 

“Can you?”

 

Taffy beams up at him, carefully prying the note from George’s grasp. “Taffy will only take a few minutes. Young Davidson can rest in the meanwhile and not worry.”

 

George smiles at the elf, gratitude softening his ribs. “...Thank you, Taffy.”

 

Taffy is giddy as she snaps her fingers, and disappears from his sight. George inspects the dorm again, noticing the cleanliness that upheld each corner of the room.

 

George falls flat on his back on his mattress, staring into the greyed out constellations of the ceiling. Hopefully he sees Taffy again. Maybe next time he goes to Hogsmeade, George can pick up some taffies and offer it to her as thanks.

 

For the irony of it.

 

 

Quackity shakes George awake from his nap later that day.  

 

George cranes his neck to face him. His best friend is clutching the ladder, head barely peeking over the top. His hand is still braced around George’s ankle, concern furrowed in his brow. “Jesus, dude. Have you been asleep all day?”

 

“Down with something.” George murmurs, his voice groggy.

 

“You’re never sick.” Quackity comments; it almost comes off accusatory. “...You also haven’t told me what happened yesterday.”

 

George clenches his eyes shut. The lie flows seamlessly through gritted teeth, “Delayed it again.”

 

Quackity hums, but there’s a disinterest in his tone. Or maybe it’s disappointment. George knows how that feels. “Look, man-” And there it is. “Could I come up there?”

 

George doesn’t refuse.

 

A thud sounds out beneath him, no doubt from Quackity’s textbooks tossed onto the floor. A creak on a mattress, and a shuffle of a blanket, and his best friend now lays adjacent to George’s shrimp-like figure. The space is cramped – mainly because it wasn’t built for two sixteen-year-olds to share, but George doesn’t mind.

 

Quackity is staring at him with a furrowed brow and a pointed glare. George braced himself for the inevitable; his best friend was never subtle when he wanted to enact some kind of interrogation.

 

“George, I’ve known you since third year.” His best friend starts, and George just sighs. Here it comes. “You can tell me anything, you know?”

 

I know, George wants to say. He wants nothing more than to tell him everything, but-... the issue was not knowing where to start, or what to tell. George had been avoiding thinking about last night ever since he awoke, but having to talk about it only meant revisiting Dream’s harsh words, and George’s humiliation. 

 

You , of all people, want to talk about being alone?

 

George winces.

 

With the lack of response, the corners of Quackity’s mouth dip into a frown. He tries again, “Is it… is it too much? You never get this worked up over anything, and if it’s… too much, we can call it off. We can ask the profs and shit – I’m sure they’d think of something –”

 

“Just need more time.” George blurts. His eyes bore into the tangle of Quackity’s tie – too afraid to make eye contact. He hopes his urgency would make his claim convincing. It just needed to be. 

 

Silence falls between them. Quackity isn’t convinced. “Well, will you at least come to lunch? The guys are wondering where you are.”

 

Dream’s words shoot through his skull, a mocking taunt: Whether you like it or not, you’re surrounded by actual people , birdie.

 

He knows, he knows, he knows. George clenches his fists together, an internal war ripping his lungs into ribbons. Quackity went all this way to get him, and George didn’t want him to feel– he didn’t want his friends to feel like he was-

 

George shakes his head. There’s only so much  damage he can take.

 

Reluctantly, George lifts himself off the bed with a disgruntled look on his face. Quackity hops down the ladder, a triumphant pep in his step. As they trudge towards the Great Hall, Quackity loops an arm around George’s elbow, offering to stick by his side the whole day. 

 

“Okay,” Quackity starts, nervous. “I can’t say that the guys will ask about Dream, and I don’t really know if it’s a sore topic for you or if there’s something you’re not telling me–”

 

“There’s not.” George bites, his voice steady. “It’s not- I mean, it’s fine. Just let them.”

 

Quackity hums. “Okay.”

 

For a moment, only the clamor of footsteps across cobbled floors fills their silence.

 

“But,” His best friend persists, “if you need me to deflect, I’m on the case.”

 

Karl and Sapnap are stationed by the Gryffindor table today, mainly because their table was always overloaded with sweets the day of Quidditch practice. George doesn’t know how the team is even allowed to claim the pitch for the majority of the week.

 

Quackity calls out to them, yelling something obscene. Karl is the first to lift his head, waving enthusiastically once he catches sight of them. Sapnap is too busy tossing tangerines into the air and catching them as they fall to look their way.

 

George dips his head in shame. Maybe he should just lie about yesterday to them too. It’s not like it would benefit them to know anything different.

 

“Jesus, dude.” Sapnap’s eyes widen as the two Ravenclaws approach. He fumbles the tangerine, cursing at nothing as he ducks underneath the table to swipe it off the floor.

 

“George! Are you feelin’ alright?” Karl tilts his head, reaching for a beignet from the desserts pile. The sugary stench is hard to ignore. “We kinda hogged these so feel free to help yourself.”


“Is no one gonna mention how George looks like shit?” Sapnap sprouts back up into view, laughing to himself. He taps his wand against the tangerine’s outer layer, unsuccessfully George might add, as it’s only the top stem that peels outward. “Are you sick, dude?”

 

George shakes his head, timidly slipping himself down onto the table. Karl slides over a silver plate, pouting. George can only stare at his reflection: at how the ends of hair stick out, at the bags under his eyes. He looked miserable.

 

“Be nice to him, guys.” Quackity adds, before munching on another dessert. “Be glad he’s here at all.”

 

Karl taps his fingers impatiently against the mahogany surface, like he’s afraid to ruin the mood. “...George, do you wanna… update us on what Dream said?”

 

No .” George blurts, his voice cracking. The three of them blink at his protest, so George backtracks. “I mean, there’s nothing to tell.” Again, he lies. “I didn’t ask.”

 

Sapnap whines, “ Seriously ? Come on , George. Is it that difficult?” 

 

George knows Sapnap didn’t mean any harm, but he can’t suppress the sharp sting that throbs in his lungs. The subliminal snark bites at him: Are you that unlikeable? Are you so daft not to do even one thing?

 

Quackity shoots a pointed glare across the table. “Hey, if George isn’t feeling it, he isn’t feeling it.”

 

“I’m just saying.” Sapnap shrugs, digging through the fruit basket for his next toy. The tangerine from earlier sits idly in front of him, half-peeled and abandoned. The Gryffindor looks up, nodding over to the Hufflepuff right across from him. “Karl, back me up here.”

 

“Oh, um-,” Karl bites his lip nervously, a flush in his cheeks. Is he embarrassed to state the obvious? Do all his friends think he’s so inferior? “I mean, you can’t really blame him for asking. George has less than a week left on the dare and he’s not… um-” 

 

The argument dies on his tongue, too weak to continue. Yet, Sapnap urges forward with a confident nod. “Like no judgement if he can’t do it. There’s always the forfeit.” 

 

George can’t forfeit. He can’t give up on the dare because of the implications that would fall upon him. What fool would he be to fail at becoming somebody’s friend – let alone a partner for a stupid school project? 

 

“But, I mean. It’s kinda sad too, if he does.” Sapnap voices it loud and clear enough that nobody else has to. “Dream cannot be that hard to befriend.”

 

“We can’t be sure, dude.” Quackity tries to stand up for George, and he does try . “Just because he’s alright with us doesn’t mean he’s not alright with George, you know?”

 

“Well, yeah-” Sapnap snorts, plucking an apple from the basket. “But it’s George .”

 

A beat of silence engulfs their friend group. George blinks, aghast at his implication. Quackity’s hand twitches, eager to say something. George feels compelled to say something too like he’d been an animal that’s been struck down. His voice is barely a croak as he says, “Why would it… why would it be different that it’s me?”

 

Karl wants to say something, but a ghostly force holds him back. It’s like everybody on the table knew the conversation was treading a fine line – everybody but Sapnap.

 

“Come on, George. If we weren’t already friends with you, we would not be friends with you.” Sapnap laughs. 

 

George doesn’t know why that strikes a chord. “…Is that so?”

 

Sapnap .” Quackity clips through gritted teeth, but it’s too late. The damage has been done.

 

“What Sapnap’s trying to say is people need to warm up to you, that’s all.” Karl sputters, trying to de-escalate the situation. He tries a nervous chuckle, but it just comes off as artificial.

 

“No shit. He probably insults us all that time in that inner monologue.” Sapnap throws in, but there’s no punchline. 

 

George doesn’t find it funny. Was he truly so repulsive? 

 

Lamia's snarl comes into memory then: If anything, you sound like the piss-bucket now.

 

Then Dream's.

 

Why don’t you think for a second and wonder why you’re the one scrambling for a partner, while everyone else isn’t?

 

George looks around the table, watching his friends closely. Bitterness gnaws at his insides. He stares at their forlorn faces, at Sapnap’s carefree attitude. Shards of glass cut into his muscles and leave him to bleed. 

 

“You know what? You’re right.” George stands up from his chair, a monotonous venom lingering on his tongue. “I’ve got to catch up on some Alchemy homework. I’ll catch you guys later.”

 

“Wait, what?” Karl spits out, confused. George turns his back on them. “George, he was–”

 

“Dude, wait up–!” Quackity calls out, but George just walks faster until he’s out of the Great Hall. His vision blurs, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes. He doesn’t know why it hurt so much. Usually their teasing chides never struck through, but now they resonate within him like a gashing wound. 

 

Quackity’s been his friend for the past three years, but three years isn’t enough to cement the gaping hole in his chest. He does try now and again, but now that George looks back on it, all it does is make him feel like a liability. When he chose to lean on someone for social support, did he ever take a step back to think if it was suffocating – if he was suffocating? Were all his friends tired of him? And all the dares – all those attempts to break out of his shell for the past couple of years – were they because they felt like George needed it?

 

Everyone knows you need it.

 

Shut up. Shut up, shut up, shut up – Dream’s words scrape against the walls of his skull: a bitter reminder, a cruel taunt.

 

George breaks into a full on sprint now. He runs, but he doesn’t know where to. His legs ache as he’s pushing past crowds of students; he runs and runs until the cobble under his soles bleeds into mud and damp grass.

 

Maybe George is the problem. He knows he doesn’t try enough to keep it a two-way street, but he didn’t think– he would never have thought–

 

Maybe Dream was right. 

 

Maybe Sapnap and Karl had a kernel of truth to their words. The trust that forged over two measly school years fray and unravel; how could George really trust they were just joking? 

 

Nobody wants to partner with you because you’re insufferable.

 

All those group projects, all those three way collaborations– why is it George they shut out? It couldn’t have been Quackity, or maybe if Karl was in, then- then— 

 

Tears rim his eyes. His weakness seeps out of him, ready to explode. George couldn’t allow himself that slip of dignity, not when he had lost enough. 

 

Dream had stripped George of it all, whittling him down until he was nothing but his insecurities. The lonesome wolf in a pack of hunters. An individual sock on a clothesline, hung out to dry. A freak-show under the spotlight. A laughing stock. 

 

George wants to do something irresponsible, he wants to rip something to shreds, he wants to tear the world into meaty ribbons, he wants to— 

 

George takes a deep breath. 

 

Tipping his head up, a raindrop falls onto his nose.

 

It doesn’t rain much at Hogwarts. 

 

When George first attended, he found it odd that the Scottish Highlands rarely found themselves victim to a torrential downpour, especially when it neighboured the Black Lake. George wonders if the sky heard him last night. He wonders if they pitied him and set on clouds so he wouldn’t feel so alone. As he stares at the gloom thundering above, he hopes it was true. 

 

He stays there for a while, his robes soaking with monsoon. A thunder echoes through the clouds, drowning out the sound of his heart breaking. 

 

The rain beats against his back like a soothing caress – like it was a friend.

Notes:

## FREE GEORGE NOT FOUND !!!

Chapter 11: Lemon

Summary:

This is George's villain arc, and also his redemption arc.

...It's been a rough month.

Notes:

hehe it is named Lemon. heyyy lemon.

anyway actual disclaimer: i know this chapter is pretty long, and will have LOT (well. kinda) questionable behaviour on george's part but just keep in mind. he is crazy, and he is flawed, and he is TRYING.

please keep him in your thoughts while he gets through this mess. now i hope you enjoy this =D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

With less than a week left on his timer, George spoils overnight. 

 

His little dramatic episode is swept under the rug when he refuses to speak on it further. Sapnap does try to apologize, but George insists it’s water under the bridge. Neither of his friends push it after, but George somehow finds that even worse. If they truly cared, they would make at least somewhat of an extra effort to see if he’s truly alright.

 

Ugh, he doesn’t know what he’s thinking.

 

The next morning, Karl is waiting for him at the base of Ravenclaw tower, clutching his textbooks close to his chest. His mop of curls falls over his eyes as he kicks absentmindedly at a loose stone. 

 

George clears his throat to get his attention, “Hey Karl.”

 

The Hufflepuff jolts upright, eyes wide. “Oh, hi George!”

 

George raises a brow. “Why are you here?”

 

The Ravenclaw was thoroughly ready to spend his morning alone. Quackity was missing as soon as George awoke, but maybe it’s for the best. Knowing him, he probably ran off to the owlery or something. Karl shrugs, “Sapnap’s at Quidditch practice again, and I didn’t really want to wake up that early for him. I know Quackity said he’d miss breakfast, so I thought ‘ why not keep you company?’ ”. 

 

George’s face softens. “...Oh.”

 

The Ravenclaw Tower was an inconvenient journey from the Hufflepuff dorms, so for Karl to walk all the way up here… a bubble of appreciation swelled in his chest. The two of them head on to breakfast, deciding to eat at the Ravenclaw table for the morning. Karl goes the extra mile to meander around the table just to sit across from George. In his defense, the Ravenclaw threw open his textbooks enough to hog the empty spaces to his left and right. 

 

The two help themselves to some minestrone soup and work on their respective assignments. Karl unscrolls some parchment for a last-minute Muggle Studies essay while George flips through his Potions textbook. The Ravenclaw didn’t quite grasp the theory for the more recent potions – he thinks they’re unnecessarily complex for a stupid concoction, besides it’s not like Slughorn’s particularly helpful academically. If George flubbed getting a partner, he needed to at least start reading up enough to compensate for the semester. 

 

He gets momentarily distracted as Karl waves enthusiastically at someone behind George. Hm , he wonders, did Quackity come to breakfast after all? Following Karl’s line of sight, George is met with not his best friend, but with something far worse.

 

Dream is standing by the Slytherin table, arms occupied with what looks to be Quidditch equipment. A polite smile spreads on his lips, the Slytherin wobbling as he tries to wave back at the Hufflepuff.

 

 Although, when his gaze falls downward and clicks into contact with George’s, how quickly his eyes darken is hard to miss. The Slytherin’s smile falters, now replaced with an infuriating neutrality that George wants to choke out of him. He doesn’t have to look at him for too long as Dream makes haste exiting the Great Hall.

 

Once Dream was out of sight, George awkwardly shifted his gaze back onto his own food, a lack of appetite now curdling in his gut. 

 

Karl was waving at Dream , and Dream waved back . The cogs turn in the Ravenclaw’s head, twisting and chuffing out smoke. He didn’t know Karl was that friendly with Dream, or that they knew each other at all . Questions spark up only to fizz out in disappointment; how long had this gone on? Did Quackity or Sapnap think the same?

 

He thinks of the dare. Could it be that they knew him before then? He remembers Quackity’s words from yesterday: just because he’s alright with us doesn’t mean he’s alright with George . Were they all in on it? What if this was all some twisted joke? A test of loyalty that George failed? 

 

George encircles his spoon around the bowl, his eyes darkening. Curiosity bests him.  “Why’d you do that?” 

 

Karl blinks, confused. “What do you mean?”

 

George watches him closely – at the upturn of his brow, at how hard he digs his quill into the parchment. Ink blots at the pointed tip, pooling something dark at the end of his sentences. He looks back up at Karl’s eyes, his stare unforgiving.

 

“You waved at him.” It comes off accusatory.

 

“Oh, um-” The quill drags a bit from Karl’s startle. George didn’t think it’d catch him off guard, “he’s in my Muggle Studies class this semester.” 

 

Karl dips his head like he’s embarrassed. Is it something to be ashamed of? Is there something he’s not telling him? How many more secrets was George unaware of?

 

“...I’m sorry, I know you said to not associate with him, but I assumed the dare meant–”

 

“Don’t apologize.” George cuts in, his voice unforgiving. “Just wondering.” 

 

“Okay.” Silence falls upon them; Karl is nervous to return to his essay, now staring into his food like a child that’s been put in time-out. George scoffs at nothing in particular, returning to his textbook.

 

Neither of them speak for the rest of breakfast hour. If this was a story, George wishes that whatever terrible plot device he’s going through ends soon.

 

 

Well, things aren’t that bad. 

 

Their tense exchange is swept under the rug, and they move on. They always move on. George still gets a personal escort to Potions, and Karl is still his friend. The Hufflepuff still clings to his side, raving about a new card game he’d heard about from the seventh years, so they were fine. His friends’ business isn’t his own. They were all fine.

 

Karl hugs him goodbye before skittering off to his own class, and George returns to his lonesome fortitude by the cabinets. He catches sight of Quackity by the front, throwing his head back in laughter at something Lamia said. He didn't think they were that close. He remembers their terse conversation back at Transfiguration and his brief hostility... did Lamia tell Quackity? Did they both think of him so poorly?

 

George glances over at the empty chair beside him, then again at the blackboard. It’s fine. He can get through this school year by himself. He’s fine

 

Slughorn started off class with a fifteen-minute tangent on how he’d been reading up on a new potion theory one of his past students came up with, which George didn’t really pay attention to. Long story short, today’s two-hour work period was inspired by a poorly-timed paper cut. 

 

Scribbly chalkdust spelt ‘Murtlap Essence’ without a hint of grace against the textured blackness. A simple healing potion for cuts. George can do that… well, he hopes he can. It didn’t matter what potion they learnt today because he’ll be right terrible at it either way. At least it wasn’t any of the draughts he read up on earlier, because those are a lost cause. 

 

The class erupts in mindless chatter once Slughorn leaves them to it. As for George, he dives into the recipe and doesn’t betray his gaze once. He actively tries to look productive just in case Dream was looking. That woeful night gave him a point to prove. This way, Dream will think twice before doubting George’s ability to be by himself. He could live without Dream’s partnership, and he sure as hell could live without anyone’s help for that matter.

 

Quackity and Sapnap cling to his side during Care of Magical Creatures, promising to plead a convincing case to Professor Grubbly-plank. The professor lets them down gently, a pitiful look in her eyes that made George want to set the forest ablaze. The period was for students to explore the forest depths and work on their assignment; obviously, with George having no one, he had no choice but to tag along as Sapnap and Quackity inspected the trees. The pair chose to hunt down a Bowtruckle only because Sapnap heard a myth they were good for lock-picking. Although, if George did recall – bowtruckles weren’t native to Scotland forestry. Whatever. It’s not like it’s his assignment.

 

Eventually the pair give up, deciding to slump against a trunk near the class-designated muster point. George simply pulls out his Fantastic Beasts textbook, flipping through the pages. If he was going to lose marks on this project, he better start putting in the work to make up for it. He so badly wanted to bring this up to Headmaster McGonagall, just to gain a semblance of justice. It was unfair he had to spend the rest of term, his grades barred by some cheesy incentive. Especially in sixth year when his grades would by far matter the most leading up to his N.E.W.T.’s. 

 

He sighs. Skimming the page, a discoloured sketch of a hairy cat caught his attention. Kneazles. He did know of them, and definitely saw a few in the menagerie at Diagon Alley, but finding them in his textbook was a nice surprise. He inspects the sketch closely: it looked like a cat, except its ears were larger than its head, its fur resemblant to that of a wolf. If he had to really choose a beast for the assignment, he would definitely choose this one.

 

“You guys were calling me?” 

 

George deflates. How many fucking times does he have to– 

 

He looks up, and Dream towers above him like a redwood tree from the Americas. Yet, the Slytherin’s gaze is not focused on him, but instead to his left – where Sapnap and Quackity look up in gratitude. He’s holding something out for them, a gangly piece of root that wriggled in his palm with a sloth-like thrash. 

 

Sapnap swipes it from him, smiling greatly. “Thanks dude. We really needed that.”

 

“No problem.” Dream smiles back . His eyes travel to the side, landing on George and again, that stone-cold demeanor resumes upon his skin. Although, he isn’t staring at George specifically, but at the textbook in his lap. Flustered, George clamps the book shut, blowing out his cheeks. For a second, Dream’s eyebrows rise up before he spins on his heel and returns back to his Slytherin posse. George doesn’t know what that’s about.

 

Quackity nudges Sapnap’s elbow rather harshly, hissing, “Give me that…!”

 

His two friends return to their playful banter, like they didn’t just commit treason in front of George’s eyes. With Karl, it was understandable; Karl was friendly with everyone. Sapnap was on thin ice, but Quackity…? After all that talk about standing up for him too. George couldn’t believe it: all his friends had been colluding with enemy lines behind his back.

 

His perspective of his friends skew to something undesirable, to something traitorous. How much more was he unaware of? That they weren’t telling him? Did they even care? Is George the fool in their little game? 

 

A sense of betrayal lurked within him. With the recency of Sapnap’s sly comments, and the striking calamity of Dream’s words, George couldn’t ignore it. They were so civil with Dream, but with George, it was different. It’s like they plastered George with a ‘Handle with care’ sticker in the post; they treated him like he was something fragile, like he was a ticking time bomb waiting to explode. 

 

Did all his friends see him as a liability? Did they create that dare because they wanted to replace George? To ease the blow once they finally cut him off? They were so welcoming to a total stranger – let alone the stranger that’s been George’s curse the entire month. 

 

He didn’t think his friends would choose sides that easily. Did the past three years mean nothing?

 

“Didn’t realize we were so friendly with Dream.” George snides, eyes digging into the dirt. In his head, his friends preferred Dream over him and that sucked

 

The pair tense up, their smiles dropping at the jab in his tone. Quackity dips his head down, muttering. “...It’s just wormroot, George.”

 

“Wormroot helps lure out Bowtruckles.” Sapnap adds like it’ll ease up the tension. It doesn’t.

 

George decides he needs some peace and quiet. He’s never going to get any work done if he’s distracted by all their noise. He taps his wand on his textbook, muttering a quick incantation. He watches it shrink to the size of a pocketbook before taking a quick breath. “I’ll catch you guys at lunch.”

 

Neither of his friends protest this time, and George doesn’t know if that’s a good thing. He stuffs the textbook back into his pocket and storms off into the deep green, his rage scorching burn-marks into the mud.

 

His family would be so ashamed to see their sixteen-year old boy throwing tantrums like a toddler, but they’re not here. Professors would pout and shake their head at his behaviour, but they’re not here. The only absolutes George can count on is the ground he stands on and the air that he breathes. 

 

It’s foolish to walk off without a sense of direction, but George just needed to get away. Dream’s words barrel through his mind, cutthroat and ruthless. Merlin , he just wishes he could get that Slytherin out of his head! Who does Dream think he is to act like that with his friends? Is it all a ploy to scrape salt into his gashing wound? George wants to lash out; he wants to cast an Unforgivable curse and get thrown into Azkaban, he wants to- he wants-

 

George drops his head into his hands, a guttural scream escaping out of him. 

 

It echoes through the emptiness, his anguish rustling through leaves and wispy branches. Birds flock out from neighboring trees, rabbits taking cover under tree trunks. 

 

Just like the pond, George ruins their peace – just like how Dream has ruined his. The Ravenclaw sinks to his knees, taking a deep breath. Again, he screams out into the wilderness, his voice hoarse. Vocal cords tear into thin strings at each inhale, each yell much visceral than the last. A frustrated cry soon melds into a broken croak, his throat raw.

 

His lungs work overtime, a burning sensation nestling at the base of his neck. His stomach churns, his eyes stinging with frustration. George had too much rage within him, too much anger – the castle, his friends, everything that was once a safe place is now ruined for him. All of them contaminated by his worst enemy.

 

He doesn’t stop trying to put out the fire in his soul, his tortured voice now misting into the late September air as breathy gasps. There’s nothing left to reverberate across the forest floor and escape into the murky skies, there’s nothing left to scream for.

 

George stays there, eyes clenched with only the wind circling through his throat. Hostile gusts now accompany defeated exhales, but George doesn’t stop trying. 

 

He doesn’t think he’ll ever stop trying.

 

 

George comes back to the forest entrance looking run-down and ragged. Tufts of grass cling to the ends of his robes, especially by his knees. Majority of the students have already gone off to lunch, which meant Professor Grubbly-plank was shocked to see him come in looking like Hell. 

 

She pouts, patting him on the shoulder once before dismissing him off to Madame Pomfrey. 

 

Once George is back at the castle, he deviates from that entirely. Instead, he beelines to the boy’s lavatory as a last ditch effort to clean himself up for everyone else. He couldn’t go the rest of his day looking like grief, but at the same time, a part of him didn’t feel like he owed anybody his best. If they were going to go behind his back and play dirty, George saw no point in keeping it fair.

 

His dignity is a stubborn thing in that sense. He could never let him live it down if he willing subjected himself to everyone’s unwarranted pity. So, he casts an Aguamenti to rinse out his throat, doing verbal exercises until his throat regained something presentable. He runs the tap, turning the knob until the water is nearly ice, before splashing it onto his face. 

 

Being met again with his reflection, the sensible part of him resumes control. 

 

There has to be a reasonable explanation for why everything’s happened: his friends were only talking to Dream because he had the plant they needed; Karl only waved to be nice. Sapnap jokes around a lot, and Quackity would never go against him like that. 

 

The Ravenclaw straightens his posture, keeping his head held up high. 

 

Everything is fine. His friends don’t think highly of Dream; they’re just being civil. That’s all there is to it. 

 

He walks into the Great Hall with a throb in the back of his throat, trying to gulp down the tremble in his shoulders. He catches sight of his friends by the Ravenclaw table, and his steps falter. Keep walking.  

 

Sapnap is the first to see him, raising his arm up to direct him over. All of his friends like him. George is just overreacting. They’re all fine.

 

 

Lunch is somehow worse. 

 

George should’ve just bunked in with Madame Pomfrey when he had the chance. He scoops up a glob of curry only to watch it fall back into the bowl. His spoon isn’t metal; Karl dared Sapnap to use it as Transfiguration practice but somehow turned it into sagging plastic that bent at the slightest weight. His prospects for lunch were tarnished. He didn’t feel like getting another spoon, or even turning it back, so he decided to bide his time in listening in to his friends’ conversations for once. 

 

He should’ve just minded his own business.

 

George never realized how much his friends talk about Dream. It’s irritating and downright torture. There’s no reason for him to be such a hot topic on their tongues, yet Dream lingers like a bad stink in his nostrils. 

 

He can already taste the venom crawling up his throat, but he doesn’t have enough inhibitions within him to keep it at bay. So, he bites the inside of his cheek, eyes digging into his curry.  “Didn’t realize you guys were all big fans of Dream. Why are you guys so obsessed with him anyway?”

 

Sapnap tenses mid-bite. Karl and Quackity immediately clamp their mouths shut, glancing at each other. The Gryffindor gulps nervously, like he was walking a tightrope. “...All I mentioned was my Quidditch practice this morning. Dream was delivering equipment for us because we ran out.“

 

George thins his lips. “Hm.” 

 

“...How’s Muggle Studies going, Karl?” Quackity bursts, panicked. He bares his teeth in an awkward smile, elbowing Sapnap rather harshly in the ribs. “Sapnap’s always talking so much about Quidditch we don’t know anything about you!”

 

Karl jolts up, putting down his fork as he gulps. “You just asked-”

 

Quackity stares daggers into him and Karl immediately slips into realization. George squints at them. He can get ahead of himself, but he definitely knows how to take a hint. This had to be some secret code they had – like George was a natural disaster, and this was their emergency plan. 

 

George tunes back out again. He knows where he’s not wanted.

 

Rolling his eyes, he grabs the bowl of curry and tips his head back as he gulps it down, letting the spice sink into the back of his tongue. His friends resume back to their normal topics, George noticing the ease that settled in their shoulders. 

 

If there’s one thing about George, it’s that he’ll never be proven wrong. 

 

All that earlier alibis he construed up on their behalf now crumble within him, a criminal sentence shackling his friends down. They still treat him like he’s a liability – something unpredictable, something to account for. He hated that feeling. He hated how they treated him; he hated what Dream thought of him. 

 

If all they would think of George is an inconvenience, surely it would do them a favour to get out of their way. Frustration pangs through the Ravenclaw, festering until the end of lunch hour.

 

Charms class is bearable, but the wriggling feeling in the back of his mind is torturous. The bridges he’d staked down years ago now break away with a simple gust of wind; the ties he wrung up now fray at the knot. Quackity and Sapnap talk amongst themselves, nudging George here and there to join their antics, but he isn’t going to be played the fool more than once. Knowing them, it’d either be a frustrating comment regarding Dream or a childish dare to complete from that bucket list.

 

Fuck that fucking bucket list. George should’ve never said yes to Quackity on the train, or at the infirmary. It’s only been a month, and his life has already been torn apart for the worst. He could’ve just had one normal year – just one before he threw everything away for seventh year.

 

After George’s consistent refusal, Quackity and Sapnap kept to themselves. George simply scoffs at their indifference; it’s like they’re not even trying to hide that they dislike him. He crosses his arms. If that’s how they want to play it, then so be it.

 

George dreaded Defense class. He really did.

 

With his other classes, it was easy to just turn the other cheek or snub Dream entirely, but he couldn’t do it here. Not when the Slytherin was his table partner for the next hour. George dreads it on the walk to Bad’s classroom door, and he dreads it as he settles himself by the windows. To keep himself from going crazy, he rearranged his textbooks until it formed a distinct wall between their respective sides of the desk. 

 

He didn’t want to talk to him. He didn’t want to confront him about what happened that night. He doesn’t want to bring up the plumbing problem or his business proposal. He just wants them to sweep it under the rug and pretend Dream didn’t say the nastiest things to his face. He wants to pretend Dream didn’t reveal the true colours of the loyalties he held dear. He wants to forget it all.

 

A squeak sounds from his side as the Slytherin pulls out a chair, followed by the thud of textbooks and rustle of parchment. George doesn’t betray his gaze from the sky outside, drumming his fingers impatiently against his lap. 

 

“How are you feeling, birdie?” 

 

George stills. Dream has some nerve. 

 

“None of your fucking business.”

 

Bad is up by the board, trying to wrangle the class’ attention. He gesticulates wildly with his speech, reminding everyone to share their assignments with their seating partner as a preliminary exercise; George doesn’t pay attention to any of it.

 

Dream scoffs, “I think it is my business when we have to discuss our answers.”

 

George sneers, simply pulling out his roll of parchment and tossing it over for Dream to read for himself. Dream is stone-faced as he catches it, unamused. 

 

George literally hates him. He despises him so much. What did he expect? A basket of roses for his hospitality? He can’t shake that night from his mind. Dream’s words still run laps around his head, enough to make him dizzy. What authority did Dream have to say all those things about him? What right did he have to say he was lesser than? 

 

“You’re fucking awful, you know that?” George hisses, out of nowhere.

 

Dream looks up expectantly, “How so?”

 

“Don’t act like you don’t know.” George spits, a hex itching on his tongue. Dream was too condescending with everything he does. He acts like he didn’t just flip George’s world upside down, he acts like they’re just back to normal, he acts- “Fucking pretentious.”

 

“Keep on projecting onto me, birdie.” Dream shrugs, going back to their essays. “Not gonna faze me.”

 

George flares his nostrils. Dream’s a sadist. A freak of nature. There’s no way a man like him exists on Earth.

 

The Ravenclaw flexes his knuckles in an attempt to ground himself, but his anger boils over until steam blows out of his ears. If Dream’s going to play that way, George has no choice but to stoop to his level.

 

 

George ferments in his bitterness, his bones aching with revenge. 

 

Bad dismisses the class, but George doesn’t budge. He remains in his seat, turning towards the windows. 

 

He’s not sulking, he’s scheming. 

 

Several different possibilities bounce around his head: blueprints, war strategies, spybooks – all of it. He tries to recall the book of hexes off sheer memory, clenching his eyes shut, but none of them feel evil enough. None of them feel debilitating enough, none of them would make Dream regret ever crossing his path. 

 

Quackity taps his shoulder, breaking him out of his trance. “Hey, you wanna watch Quidditch with the boys? I think it’s the Ravenclaw practice today.”

 

Always with the fucking Quidditch. George does not want to watch Sapnap fly circles for another three hours. He has no plan to indulge in such a mundane task when he has a problem to fix, a Slytherin to torture. He packs up his textbooks, shaking his head. “Need to talk with Bad.” 

 

“Oh,” The corner of Quackity’s lips lift in a smirk, “what does that fucker need with you?” 

 

George stills. He intended to sneak to the Restricted section in the library once more for further research, and he thought if he mentioned the professor, it would throw Quackity off his scent. He didn’t think his best friend would actually be up for it. “Um, he says something’s up with me. Says I have to, er–”

 

The lie tumbles on its way out. George truly does try to recover. 

 

“I need something from him. You wouldn’t be interested.” He hopes it’s enough.

 

“Oh, I’ll come." It isn’t. "Strength in numbers.”

 

George groans internally. He guesses he’s gonna have to go into Bad’s office now. A million conversations run through his head: escape plans, excuses, lies, et cetera, but Quackity has already started walking to the front. Ugh , he’ll figure something out. 

 

Bad swishes his wand, eyeing a blackboard eraser scrubbing at the surface without a hand to power it. George bites his lip nervously as he follows his best friend close behind, reciting potential dialogue starters in his head. The professor notices the Ravenclaws approaching, and lifts a brow. “How can I help you boys?”

 

Quackity takes a step back; George gulps. “Err, could I talk to you for a second?”

 

The professor squints at him, his lips pursed into a line. Deep thought decorates his features before he waves a hand, “Definitely. I have something to say to you myself.” 

 

That took George by surprise. “...You do?”

 

Bad nods, eyes shifting over towards Quackity. His face sours with concern. “Why don’t we take this to my office? We ought to have some privacy.”

 

Quackity sticks out his tongue in protest, but George simply slumps forward. At least he could get some well-needed distance. Maybe once he’s in the office, he can make something up and say he’s in a hurry. Maybe he can even get a permission slip for the library.  

 

Bad leads George into the back office, into the cramped space they’d been acquainted with since the first week. George walks in first, setting himself down on one of the chairs as he asks, “Bad, I want to make this quick because what I’m here for isn’t that big of a trouble-”  

 

The professor goes to close the door, “What might that be?” 

 

Should George reveal his cards? He needs a permission slip, and Flitwick wouldn’t give it  to him twice without raising some suspicion. “I… need a permission slip for the Restricted section.”

 

Bad stops, hand lifting off the door knob. The door hangs open with only a crack to peep through; George bites his lip nervously as the professor crosses his arms. “Any particular reason?”

 

“…To get ahead in my classes?” George thought his reputation would precede him, but from how Bad was acting… “It’s a good thing to be aware of.”

 

“Then I’d assume you’d also be aware we don’t cover hexes this year.” It comes off accusatory. The professor points his lips like he’s debating something, floating towards the desk. “...This is exactly what I wanted to talk to you about.” 

 

George furrows his brow. “What d’you mean?”

 

“I’ll just say it, George.” Bad sighs, “I am… reluctant to give you that permission slip.”

 

“...Why?”

 

“Someone… mentioned you’ve been dabbling in the dark arts.” 

 

What ?

 

 “And who might that be?” He sputters a little too quickly. 

 

It could’ve been anyone. It could have been his roommates; it could have been Karl – especially from how odd he acted about it that one time. Maybe even that devil, Lamia, with all her do-gooder no-judgement dark arts nonsense. 

 

“I can’t reveal my sources, you know th-”

 

“Then how are you so sure?” George lashes out like a wounded animal. Casting hexes isn’t enough to warrant an expulsion, but he didn’t want to taint his record with a real detention. “You can’t just accuse me out of nowhere.”

 

Bad leans against the desk, his tone distant. “You can’t blame me for asking, George. Especially with that incident with Sapnap a couple weeks ago, and now I’m hearing you’re casting them on other students?” 

 

George bites the inside of his cheek. 

 

Bad continues. “There’s nothing wrong with practicing dark arts, but actively harming others is never okay. The whole point of this class is to defend against those kinds of attacks, not to cast them.”

 

If there’s one thing George doesn’t need, it’s a half-assed lecture on spell ethics. It’s patronizing, but George doesn’t focus on that. He’s too busy ripping through names and suspects: Bad’s double agent. 

 

The only people who could’ve known that happened were his friends. Quackity was the one to inform him he knew, but who else held that secret? He crosses off his three friends, labeling their concurrent disdain for the professor to be enough of an alibi on their end. Then it would leave too many loose ends, too many possibilities, unless– No. Could it be?  

 

No, Dream couldn’t have known it was him. The million possibilities runs laps around his mind until his lungs run out of breath. George then realizes he’s gone too long without an answer, without a case to advocate for his innocence. 

 

As a last ditch effort, he blurts: “I’m being framed.”

 

“Is that so?” Bad doesn’t believe him. “Who’s the culprit then?” 

 

Improvise…!

 

“Dream.” George spouts his name like he’s known it all his life, like he’s been waiting to say it for this exact moment. As his heart pounds against his ribs, he commits to the lie. “He’s real trouble, that Slytherin. You need to watch out for him.” 

 

“He’s a good kid, George.” Bad reasons. George needs to get out of this. He can’t be blamed for this one slip up. “Why would he hex himself?” 

 

That’s telling all in itself. Who told Dream about George’s hex? There’s too much to account for, and now George has to face the brunt of it. It’s unheard of, it’s unfair- especially after that night in the dungeons, that hex was-

 

Because he deserves it! ” George spits, hot venom dripping off his words. Bad jolts back from the aggression in his tone, arms falling to his side. “If there’s anyone that’s dabbling in dark arts, it’s him. He’s a Slytherin - it runs in his blood.”

 

“That’s some serious prejudice, you know?”

 

“It’s not prejudice if it’s the truth.” George bites. He lets the lie spiral out of control, like a wild beast out of its cage. “Dream casted that bucktooth curse on Sapnap. He’s been a right prick to me this past two weeks and it’s like him to pin it on me. He’s the devil for casting that on himself to deflect suspicion.”

 

They always say the best lies are half-truths. 

 

Bad is still skeptical, but his guard falls.“...Your tale doesn’t seem very sound.” 

 

“Take my word or not, Bad.” George doubles down. “That’s what happened.”

 

Bad bites the inside of his cheek, something mellow laced in his tone. “If it does come to be true, Dream may lose his apprenticeship. You’re aware of that too then?” 

 

George doesn’t care. “Good riddance, I say.” 

 

A beat of silence. “...I’ll look into it, Davidson.”

 

 George lifts a brow, sneering. “Oh, it’s not George anymore?” 

 

“Just get out of my office.” Bad shakes his head, exhaustion tugging at his shoulders. He nods over to the door, “Looks like Quackity’s waiting for you.” 

 

George looks over his shoulder to find a sliver of his best friend peeking through the crack of the door. Thank Merlin that’s over. That entire conversation was a waste of time, and ruined his day. He shuts the door behind him as he takes his spot by Quackity’s side.

 

That office visit was terribly unproductive, and George needed another way to sneak into the Restricted section. Dream needed more punishment than what was already dealt to him. Bad’s investigation wouldn’t exactly go far, considering his accusation was built upon hearsay, so Dream would likely get off scot-free. George couldn’t let that slide. Maybe he can find a way to spike his dinner with a nausea potion, or find a way to make him trip or shred his textbook or-

 

“George, that was mean.” 

 

Quackity finally speaks into the empty silence that surrounded him. There’s no hint of lighthearted banter in his tone.

 

“What are you talking about?” George tries, his voice coming out wobbly.

 

Quackity stops; George halts with him. “I’m talking about back there. With Bad…!” 

 

His best friend isn’t smiling, and the mischief that danced behind his eyes is nowhere to be found.

 

“All I’m saying is you shouldn’t have lied about that,” he finishes.

 

What is Quackity saying? Would he rather George come clean and then earn himself detention? George can’t help but feel targeted by his notion. “What? It serves him right.” 

 

“I’m being serious .” The doom in his chest worsens as Quackity doesn’t relent. “Deserved or not – Dream’s still a person. All you’re being is a fucking dick.”

 

That’s when George loses it. “Dream will get over it. Besides, it’s not like they’ll find the hex in his wand history.”

 

“And that’s supposed to make it better?” 

 

George doesn’t think he’s ever seen his best friend so disappointed. 

 

“Look, dude. I know you’re going through some things, but this is just fucked up.” A chill runs down George’s spine. “He’s on an apprenticeship , dude.”

 

So what? George wants to shout. So what if he is? What’s so grand about being on an apprenticeship?

 

“Getting into Hogwarts isn’t easy, you know? You’re risking his academic career all because you feel… what? Wronged? Targeted? It’s not right. Do you realize how selfish that is?”

 

That cuts slices through George’s lungs, the air bleeding out of him with the blood in his veins.

 

“Whatever, dude. I just-” Quackity sighs irritably, reining himself in. “I don’t like the way you act sometimes.”

 

George doesn’t know how to respond to that.

 

So, he doesn’t.

 

 

Quackity goes to Quidditch practice alone. 

 

Their paths diverged by the school’s front gate, George too afraid to interfere. He removes himself from their sights, keeping himself away from dinner and instead bunking in the library. He avoids the Restricted section that day too, the guilt from Quackity’s words chewing at his insides.

 

George returns to the dorm right before dinner hour was over, taking refuge under his quilts like it would keep him safe from every regret and malice the world threw at him the past month. He was glad to be on the top bunk, because at least he didn’t have to face the disappointment on Quackity’s face when he would eventually walk in.

 

He knew Quackity didn’t approve of the hex when he did it, but George always assumed it was victim bias. Besides, everyone was still plagued with the misconception that Dream was an innocent man, when the Slytherin was far from it. Still, he can’t quite shake the words from his skin. 

 

I don’t like the way you act sometimes.

 

George stares up into the ceiling, gazing at the glistening constellations that point to the time of night. He knows he can let down a few people in his life, but he thought Quackity was an exception. He could live with Sapnap and Karl, or anyone for that matter, not thinking of him highly because at least he had Quackity.

 

Again, Dream’s vile words ring across his skull: Nobody wants to partner with you because you’re insufferable.

 

And again, the naive part of George clings to the hope that it isn’t true.

 

 

The next morning would mark the last Friday of the month. The following Monday would mark the end of the month, and therefore the deadline to the incentive. It would mark George’s death day, and it might as well be. Like a willing corpse, George rots in the privacy of the dorms. 

 

He slumps against his desk, flipping through his Fantastic Beasts textbook. He skipped out on breakfast and classes for the day, deciding there’s no point when he’d burnt all his bridges only a month in. It must be a new record.

 

Taffy pays him a visit while she’s making her rounds. It’s a nice surprise, and George is just thankful to have at least one person– or elf, he supposes– in his corner. The elf pops out to get him a fresh batch of cookies that the kitchen was willing to give away. 

 

Her generosity is short-lived as George bites into it, and finds them terribly salty. 

 

He sighs. He supposes there’s a reason they were so eager to give it away. Disappointment settles to the bottom of his stomach, realizing it’s all he’s ever ingested for the past week. George couldn’t even feel disgusted by the taste because the cookies were just another thing to feel bad about. 

 

The textbook taunts him with his inadequacy. He still has no clue what to do for the group project, and Dream’s a lost cause. There’s no way there’s anybody else that’s lacking a partner, so he has no choice but to throw in the towel. Professor Grubbly-plank isn’t going to be too pleased with his inactivity – maybe docking off a few House points, but she’d be understanding deep down. Or at least, he hopes she will. 

 

It’s just one project , George tells himself. It isn’t reassuring.

 

A glance at the ceiling clock deemed it to be half past dinner hour, which meant George had been holed up here for the entire day. The curtains were drawn, by Taffy’s doing, so George hadn’t the chance to keep track of time. 

 

Before George is ready to admit defeat, Quackity lugs his textbooks into the dorms. George closes his textbook softly, watching as his best friend sinks down onto his bed, ready to crawl under the covers and never emerge. 

 

Then, he says, “You can forget about the dare. I’ll tell the guys you backed out.”

 

George stands up from his desk, “Quackity-”

 

Don’t start.” Quackity forces through gritted teeth. “I won’t tell the guys what you did – just that you changed your mind.” 

 

George supposes it was inevitable; he had to break the news somehow. His best friend refuses to face him. A beat of silence wastes away between them, lost with the autumn winds that pass through open windows. 

 

Quackity takes a deep breath, his eyes darkening. “...Don’t stay out too late.”

 

George frowns. Quackity yanks the blanket over his head. 

 

Evidently kicked out from his own dorm, George drags his feet across the carpet until he exits out of Ravenclaw Tower. Quackity needed to simmer down enough to fall asleep, and George still needed to figure out a game plan for his death day. 

 

He roams the halls with a vile taste on his tongue. Without a friend by his side, he was left to think with only a couple of hours ‘til curfew. The castle felt too stuffy, too claustrophobic, so he wandered out into the damp grass. 

 

Back there, the stone walls encapsulated every terrible thing George has experienced the past month, but outside, none of that would follow him. Ideally, he would like to sulk in the pond again, but some vindication held him back from returning ever since Dream stumbled across it. It’s such a shame, George thinks. 

 

He kicks mindlessly at a stone, watching it tumble against the dirt. Looking off into the forest, he wonders what it would be like to run off and never emerge. If everybody hated him so much, he should just remove himself from the equation. Maybe he could live with the beasts and find some sort of peace, but he knows he can’t. 

 

George sighs. He recalls a list in his mind of assignments coming up, figuring out how to kill time. Herbology seemed to rely on the incentive the least, so at least George didn’t have to lose hope there. 

 

But again, that fucking peony. This entire term is just a neverending hamster wheel of torture.

 

He walks towards the greenhouse, inhaling the cold wind into his lungs and letting the rustle of grass bounce around his ears. He never enters the greenhouses after hours, but considering Herbology’s his only hope in raising his grades, he’s got to suck it up. 

 

To his surprise, the greenhouse door is swung slightly open, unlocked . George blinks at that. Did Professor Longbottom forget to lock it? Highly unlikely – that man was married to his job.

 

Curious, the Ravenclaw walks in, hearing the rustle of dried leaves and the drip of water. Following the sound, he finds nobody but… oh. 

 

Dream stands by the back wall, focus holding his stance. The rancid aftertaste in George’s throat worsens.

 

He isn’t as subtle as he liked to be, or maybe he was too drained. The door creaks behind him, announcing his presence. Dream looks up, but he doesn’t show any signs of disinterest once he realizes who it is.

 

“...How did you get in?” George offers as a greeting, inching closer towards the line of pots. Dream was snipping away at leaves that had wilted too soon. 

 

“The same way you came in.” Dream shrugs. George bites the inside of his cheek. He wonders if the Slytherin ever clocks out from being a piece of shit. Dream elaborates, “The door. If you really want to know.”



“Thanks.” George rolls his eyes. “No, I mean… why are you tending to the garden so late?”

 

“Mr. Neville loves my work ethic. He says he’ll grant me extra credit if I plant these violets by tonight, and he’ll sprinkle in a few galleons on the side. A hustle is a hustle.”

 

George furrows his brow. “Seriously?”

 

Dream snorts, shaking his head. “Obviously not. I told him I needed ingredients for my Potions apprenticeship so I’m allowed in the greenhouses whenever I want.”

 

“Oh.” George doesn’t know why he’s disappointed by its mediocrity. “Well, what are you harvesting?”



“God,” Dream dips his head, loosening his grip on the scissors, “I don’t understand why you’re so interested in what I do. You’re on my back every single time I see you – are you trying to mess with me? Trying to know me just to insult me later on?”

 

“...No.” George doesn’t know why his voice shakes. “I just- I don’t know. I wanted a good conversation.”



“Why?” Dream’s moved onto the next pot, digging into the roots to pluck out dried stems buried underneath. “You have that boyband following you around, don’t you? Trouble in paradise?”

 

“I…” George fiddles with the hem of his shirt. He’s reminded of Dream’s harsh words. Everyone knows you need it . “You really don’t see the appeal of being friends with me?”

 

A pregnant pause falls upon the greenhouse, lightly interrupted by the mechanical fans whirring above. 

 

“Oh.” Dream clears his throat, setting his tools down. He turns to face George, an empathetic look in his eyes. “I told you, birdie. I didn’t mean it like an insult- I-”

 

George’s lip quivered, unable to keep his emotions at bay. “How?! How could you not mean it as an insult?”

 

Dream flaps his mouth open, but George doesn’t give him the chance.

 

“You say that I’m terrible, that I’m unlikeable, that I don’t care for anyone, and you expect it to not hurt. You say that everyone knows I’m fucking awful and I can’t trust anyone’s judgement because they’re all just tolerating me, and you mean it as friendly advice ?!”

 

If George was a different man, he would never admit weakness in front of the man who caused it. For now, he plays a fool – a desperate, desperate fool who reached his limit that night in the dungeons.

 

“You’re not that innocent either, Dream.” George wants to shove him into the flesh-eating plants, or smash his head into the ground; he wants to choke on a sob and gag on his own lunch – he wants to, he wants to- “You- you say that I’m mean and a bully and take it out on others, but you took that out on me . You took it out on me and the worst part is-”

 

Dream’s eyes soften, regret pooling behind his eyes. George thinks that’s even worse. If Dream’s going to ruin his life, he needs to own it– he should own it because-

 

“You were right, you know? The worst part is you’re absolutely right and I don’t-” He takes a shuddery breath, but it doesn’t get enough oxygen in, “I don’t know anything . I don’t know how to be friends with people. I don’t even know how to be nice to people. I don’t know if anyone even wants to be my friend anymore. I don’t know a single thing about what’s going on.”

 

Tears don’t fall, but George wishes they would. As if his current low couldn’t get any lower. Dream had no right to see him so vulnerable, so broken. Dream had no right, especially when he was the reason for all of this. If Dream wasn’t such a fucking dick about everything, if Dream had just kept all of that to himself that night, if only-

 

The Slytherin shifts his weight, fingers drumming against the wooden surface. He dips his head in consolation. “Birdie…”

 

George wishes he would put that nickname to rest. He wishes Dream would just leave him alone, or disappear, or make him disappear, or create a Time-Turner so none of this would’ve happened, or rewind to the start so George never attended Hogwarts, or back to his mother’s birth to ensure George would never be alive to experience any of this. 

 

“I don’t really know where to start except-” Dream is awkward as he talks, like he wasn’t expecting to face the consequences of his actions. That makes two of them. “What I meant by it being… friendly advice is like- so what if you’re an insufferable prick?”

 

George blinks away the tears rimming his eyes. 

 

“It doesn’t work for everyone, and it doesn’t work for me – that’s what I meant. I’m really-” Dream picks at his fingernails now, ashamed. “Did… what do you mean by me being right?”


George doesn’t owe Dream an explanation, nor did he owe the satisfaction of his misery, but George is a soldier that’s already down. It’s not like he has anything to lose. The bitter confession hurls out of him like a bad lunch; he details everything that Quackity has said, all the little comments Sapnap’s made and the general feeling of seclusion that George couldn’t bear.

 

Dream chews his lip nervously. “...I’m really sorry to hear that.”

 

George just stares at his shoes. What difference was being sorry going to make? This was so pointless. The damage had already been done. 

 

“I’ll manage.” George squeezes out. It still sounded like a lie.

 

Silence stretches on between them, neither of them sure of what to say. It lasts minutes, maybe hours. George eyes the plants by the shelves, deciding he can just come back another day. The peony will be there in the morning; there’s no use bothering Dream on a night like this. 

 

The Ravenclaw starts to turn his shoulder before Dream calls out, “Wait–”

 

“What?” 

 

“Um,” Dream croaks, his voice weary “-for the group project, I was thinking… maybe we could do something about Kneazles?”

 

George pulls back, looking up in confusion. “...What?”

 

Dream dips his head down, embarrassed. “Don’t tell me you haven’t thought of a topic to do. Come on, what kind of partner are you?”



“...Partner?” Maybe it’s the post-vulnerability delusion that can’t process his thoughts properly. “Wait, you don’t have to be- we don’t have to do that group project togeth- I mean, if you’re going to do it out of pity-”

 

He’s almost embarrassed at how he stumbles over his words. Dream just shakes his head, a polite genuinity crinkling in the corners of his eyes. “George. Look at me.”

 

George does. It’s the first time he’s heard his name from Dream’s lips without a hint of disdain; it felt foreign yet familiar. 

 

“I’ll pair up with you. In every class that you would need me for.” 

 

George’s heart softens. 

 

“It won’t be out of pity either,” Dream sputters defensively, “it’s… well, I’m kind of in the same boat. Think of it more as solidarity.”

 

George can live with that. 

 

Then, he remembers. The main reason why Quackity wouldn’t talk to him- his resentment, his pettiness. All of his misdeeds that defined his misery.

 

“Wait-” If he’s going to squash this opportunity, he better do it while he’s ahead. “I have- you might change your mind if I tell you.” George stammers, dreading the worst. Dream’s going to hate him. 

 

“Alright, birdie,” Back to the nickname, it seems. It doesn’t ease George’s nerves, “I promise nothing will make me change my mind. What is it?”



George chews his lip, digging crescents into his palms. Embarrassed, he confesses his bitter truth: how he lied to Bad, disrespecting his name, streaking his credibility just for a selfish, childish feud. The shame is too much to bear. George knew he shouldn’t have stooped so low, especially when Dream was so willing to—

 

He cuts himself short, wondering if Dream would really hate him now. Dream has every right to change his mind, hex him, shun him, everything. 

 

But, he doesn’t. 

 

Instead, the Slytherin tips his head back in laughter like it’s the funniest thing in the world. “Seriously?! Oh my god, I can not believe you stooped that low.”



George blinks. “...You’re not- you’re not mad?”

 

“Mad?!” Dream regains his smile, and George sags with relief. “That’s hilarious, George. Well, they won’t find anything so it won’t be too bad. It’s not like I have any other choice now, do I?”

 

He had a point there. In their solidarity formed a safety net that George didn't know how desperately he craved.

 

“Okay-,” George thinks he might faint, “okay.”

 

They stay in the greenhouse for the remainder of the night, with George insisting to help with whatever plants Dream was getting his hands on. Curfew separates them briefly, the two promising to meet up in the library at sunrise. The sadness that seeped from his legs were now replaced with a content optimism, that at least something good turned up from today – even if only at day’s end.

 

He lugs up the spiral staircase, tiptoeing past dozing Ravenclaws in the common room, before creeping back into his dorms. Quackity snores under the covers, his presence reminding George of their earlier feud. 

 

Climbing up to the top bunk, he finds a hot plate of dinner waiting for him by his headboard shelf. The waft of pancakes is inviting, his stomach snarling at its scent. He briefly glances over the railing, at his best friend, and sighs.

 

He hopes they make up soon.

 

. . .

 

The next morning, George throws on baggy shorts and an oversized shirt before gathering his wand and Fantastic Beasts textbook – he didn’t need much else. He heads out while the sky is still dark, his feet dragging along the carpet as he walks out into the common room. 

 

Pebble and Stone are splayed out like starfish on the floor, their eyes bloodshot and their movements slow. That alone was telling enough of what they’d been up to. Even if it wasn’t, the telling stench emanating from their bodies would be.

 

“Good morning.” George greets, stepping carefully over their limbs. “Can’t you guys do that somewhere else?”

 

“It’s too early to be outside.” Pebble whines, shutting his eyes. 

 

“You should roll with us.” Stone swipes at George’s ankle, but misses. 

 

“No thanks.” George scoffs, smoothing out the wrinkles in his shirt. “You can wake Quackity up and ask him.”

 

Stone tuts. “We asked the blummin’ fool but he’s out again.”

 

George blinks at that. As he was getting ready, he never bothered to glance at the bottom bunk, but now that he thinks about it, he never did hear his best friend’s snoring. George shrugs, “Well, sorry. I’m heading to the library.”

 

“Bummer, that.” Stone sighs.

 

“Oi, while you’re out there,” Pebble pipes up, “Kiss and make up already, yeah? He’s been clucking like a mother hen while you were out, wondering if you’ve fallen off the deep end and such.”

 

George frowns. “...I’ll try.”

 

Knowing Quackity, he was probably down by the owlery again. George still hasn’t got his letter to his mum written down, which is another thing to worry about, and he would rather they bump into each other authentically than George actively seeking him out. It’s a code to follow.

 

That didn’t matter right now though. He had to meet up with Dream.

 

The walk down to the library is a somber one. The castle is always so quiet on Saturday mornings, especially by sunrise. Too many students indulge in the luxury of sleeping in, which invites a rare kind of peace that George could live with forever.

 

Dream is standing by the library entrance, wearing something comfortable with a beanie pulled over his mop of hair. It reminds him of Quackity, how he adjusts the tufts away from his face. George tries to shake the thought out of his mind.

 

“Ready to go?” The Slytherin raises his brow. 

 

George nods over to the textbook under his arm, gesturing a thumbs up. They settle by the windows because Dream made an off-handed comment about watching the sunrise. They have a brief discussion over what textbooks to pick out and how to structure their collaborative essay, but they fall into a productive silence almost immediately after. 

 

Kneazles were interesting creatures, George finds. Behavioral studies deemed them to be incredibly loyal, and have an innate aversion to those with malicious intent. It’s a wonder why they’re not as domesticated in the pet mainstream, but George knows he’d be too busy to ever care for any kind of animal. Especially with N.E.W.T.‘s next year. 

 

“You know,” Dream speaks up unexpectedly, “I don’t really know what I meant that night–”

 

George is somewhat taken aback, eyes wide. 

 

The Slytherin clears his throat, chuckling awkwardly, “I was just really tired, and you were really pissing me off. I just didn’t want you treating me like shit all the time just to be my group partner, you know? That still doesn’t mean I should have taken it out on you though. I’m really sorry about that, birdie.”

 

George almost doesn’t process the apology until Dream flashes him a grimace.

 

“Are you- are we good now?”

 

“Oh!” George perks up, nodding feverishly. “You’re forgiven. I mean, I thought we already- um, you know-” 

 

Dream sighs in relief to a comical degree. “Phew, yeah. I don’t know, it was really getting to me. I just-”

 

“It’s okay, I swear.” George chews on his lip, twiddling his thumbs together. “...Do you forgive me for being mean?”

 

Outside, the sun peeks its bright rays over the horizon. Dream offers a reassuring smile.

 

“Without a doubt.”

 

 

They cage themselves in the library for the next twenty four hours, only taking breaks to grab a snack from the Great Hall before retreating back to the library. They got a few raised brows as they crunched through almond pies and pecan bars, but their project was their main priority.

 

One would think this forced proximity would create a perfect opportunity to get them talking, but they both kept to themselves the entire time, briefly speaking up if they found an error or some kind of breakthrough. It works for them, and that’s enough for George. 

 

Finally, by dinner hour the next day, they get a good enough essay detailing everything they could find on Kneazles and George could almost deflate from relief. He thinks he could melt into the library floor and never emerge. Oh, how everyone would be surprised by his turnaround. 

 

Dream offers to take the assignment to his dorm for the night just to polish some last minute details. A week ago, George would be skeptical, thinking Dream would sabotage him in his moments of solace, but now he’s just thankful someone’s cooperative enough to do something thoughtful.

 

Although, their night doesn’t end there. George was going to hide out in the Ravenclaw common room, in one of the dark corners that most Ravenclaws don’t know about, at least until Quackity went to bed to avoid any kind of unnecessary conflict to end their weekend. As hellish as George’s month has been, he still respects his friends’ boundaries. 

 

He supposes it’s a statement that Karl and Sapnap hadn’t sought him out in the past couple of days, but George doesn’t want to think about that. He can find them another day, hopefully. As they head out of the library, Dream sticks by his side with a clumsy wobble as he walks.

 

“And why are you following me?” George looks up at him, still aghast at the Slytherin’s apparent height. 

 

“You’re heading to your common room, right?” Dream flashes a smile, straightening his back. He doesn’t wait for George to answer as he says, “I don’t have anywhere to go myself so I’ll walk you over there.”

 

Dream always manages to mention how he has nowhere to go, nobody to talk to, like it’s a trophy to brandish. That part of him still doesn’t rub George the right way, but it’s somewhat reassuring. At least he’s not the only one with a disastrous social life. 

 

“Okay,” George shrugs, keeping his eyes ahead, “by the way, for Potions, we need to come up with something for-”

 

Dream nods along, falling back into reclusive conversation regarding only their academics. Once they reach the base of Ravenclaw Tower, Dream insists on walking the full length of the spiral staircase only to complain the rest of the way; George rolls his eyes at that.

 

The eagle knocker is shocked to see the Slytherin by George’s side, “Oh, bringing a friend into the common room?”

 

“Not a friend.” George corrects, shrugging. “He’s just walking me back.”

 

“Yeah, just keeping him company.” Dream sounds a bit down, but George assumes it’s from the fatigue of the stairs.

 

The knocker doesn’t push it any further, about to announce today’s riddle before the door swings open, interrupting all of them. George expects it to be another Ravenclaw who was out for a late night errand, but instead it’s- 

 

“Quackity.” George utters out, trying to swallow the frog in his throat. 

 

His best friend squints at him, eyes shifting over to the Slytherin beside him. “...Are you just coming back?”

 

George flaps his mouth open to answer, but doesn’t know where to start, or how to explain the situation. How does he say that he’d met up with Dream? That he’d completed the dare? That he’s sorry for Friday? That he wishes they would just get over this and be friends again? 

 

“I was just walking him back.” Dream supplies, scratching the back of his neck. “We just spent the whole day in the library for the Creatures project.” 

 

Quackity’s eyes widen at that; George winces. A sense of shame curdles within him, but he doesn’t know why. 

 

“Did the wormroot help at all with the Bowtruckles?” Dream tries. 

 

Quackity blinks, trying to process the fact that George and Dream were civil enough to spend a weekend in the library without being the reason for each other’s expulsion, let alone friendly enough to finish up a school project. “Yeah- yeah, thanks for that, man.” 

 

“Are you-” George kicks at nothing, eyes falling to the floor. “Are you going somewhere?”

 

“Yeah, just the owlery again.” Quackity replies, deepening the moue of his lips. “You still haven’t written a letter home, have you?”

 

George bares his teeth at that. Had Quackity no shame? He didn’t want Dream to know about that . “Um, no. I just don’t have much to say.”

 

“You can talk about me…!” Dream pipes up, an effortful attempt at a joke. “I’m something.”

 

George looks over his shoulder, mustering up a polite smile. “Will do.”

 

Dream nods, patting at the side of his robes. “I think I better go. The Slytherin dungeons will take me years to get down there, so I’ll see you guys in class!”

 

Quackity raises a hand, “Yeah, see you man.”

 

George just musters up another smile, raising his brow. A part of him still doesn’t know how to address Dream in a friendly manner. A beat of silence follows after, with George biting the inside of his cheek.

 

Before the Slytherin descends back down the stairs, he looks to George, and only George. “Have a great weekend, birdie!”

 

George thins his lips. He didn’t like being singled out like that, but maybe Dream’s just terribly friendly. It’s something to adjust to. 

 

When the tap of the Slytherin’s shoes dwindles to silence, Quackity lets out a snort. “He does know it’s Sunday, right? There’s no weekend left.”

 

“Yeah, I don’t think he thought that through.” George chuckles softly. The two Ravenclaws stand awkwardly, neither of them sure of what to say. So, George decides to bite the bullet for the both of them. “Look, Quackity. I’m really sorry for how I acted on Friday.”

 

“It’s okay, George-”

 

“It’s not. I told Dream everything, and I’m going to talk to Bad about it tomorrow, I promise. I was in a very- I just thought everyone was against me this entire month and I just felt betrayed somehow and I thought that you all hated-”

 

Quackity goes in for a hug, and it knocks the air from George’s lungs. They stand there for a long time, the both of them just relishing in each other’s company. “You don’t have to explain yourself.”

 

George gulps. Slowly, his hands find their way up to Quackity’s back.

 

“You do a lot of shitty things, George,” Quackity laughs into his shoulder, “and I may not understand it half the time, but you’re still my best friend. I’m here for you no matter what.”

 

George buries his face into Quackity’s shirt, taking a deep breath. “...Okay.”

 

Quackity pulls back to meet his gaze. “If you ever feel like that again, don’t be a bitch and take it on someone else. Talk to me, okay? Best friends rely on each other.”

 

George nods. “I will.” 

 

“Awesome.” Quackity lets out a sigh of relief, resting his hands on his hips. “So, are you walking with me to the owlery or what?” 

 

. . . 🖉

Hello Mum,

 

Sorry for not writing. First month of Hogwarts has been really hard to adjust, but I met someone new.

 

I am not entirely sure where to start, but I guess you’ll want the beginning. I went to the infirmary because I ate too much on the first day. We got bunks this year which is cool. Quackity sleeps next to me like always or I guess below me. The top bunk is nice. The sunrise is always my favourite to watch. They don’t compare to the sunrises by the lake though haha.

 

All my essays and assignments have been good but you may have seen that already. Does Hogwarts still send out weekly report cards? I wouldn’t know. 

 

I wish I was at home.

 

I had a little tiff with my friends this past month. I did some awful things, said some awful words and have been feeling awful in general but we made up. Maybe I’ll tell you all about it in detail this Christmas. I wouldn’t want to take up two scrolls of parchment for this letter. 

 

Although, I have been thinking. About everything really. Do you think I’m too young to regret stuff? Seventh year is coming up and I still don’t know what I want once Hogwarts is over. Sapnap wants to be in Quidditch. Karl wants to work in the Muggle department at the Ministry and Quackity still wants to be one of those Obliviators. I might just do something small like that but I don’t know.

 

It’s hard to think anybody would like me enough to hire me later on. People say I’m too much? Is it true? Am I trying too hard? Am I not trying hard enough? I feel like I have to figure this out before it becomes a real problem.

 

 If you have any advice, I would really like it. I miss home. I don’t want to make it a big deal, but I miss you too. School is

 

Tell everyone I’ll be home for Christmas.

 

Your son, George 

 

P.S. The new guy is American. I think you’d find it funny. 

Notes:

soooo what did everyone think of that =d

act 2 is not anywhere done i fear, there is still. the SUBPLOT!!!! (YAHOOO KARLNAP IN THE NEXT CHAPTER =D) so see you guys in the next one.

P S . i would really love a comment on what you think of george's shortlived villain era and Somewhat redemption arc(?) keep in mind they are Technically 16 sooo they are not very mature !!!!!!! (i love flawed characters) but hehe LET ME KNOW!!

Chapter 12: Strawberry

Summary:

October winds mark a time of change, and it's not just because of clubs season.

With Hogsmeade weekend coming up, George gets roped into playing matchmaker for his two friends, while figuring out how to keep a pesky Slytherin at bay.

Notes:

i did my waiting!! 12 years of it!! in azkaban!! i won't delay you guys further... enjoy the 20k update!

EDIT (04/27/24): changed the club George joins w Lamia + elaborated on the club during Transfig!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

After that initial feud, Dream becomes more of an afterthought.

 

Not foe nor friend, but acquaintance. An autumn leaf passing by on a timely gust of wind.

 

October introduces a tame ceasefire – a promise of cooperation. What they operate on is merely contractual for mutual benefit. 

 

Professor Grubbly-plank had a proud glint in her eyes once Dream and George walked up to her and handed their collaborative project about Kneazles, while Professor Flitwick was pleasantly surprised to find George sitting by the blackboard in Charms. Other than that, George still kept to himself in Potions and Herbology, but he wouldn’t be afraid to hold a brief conversation with Dream if his academics would call for it.

 

He would never admit it, but his focus on his education had gone on a steady incline in the week that followed. George supposes it’s because he didn’t have Sapnap or Quackity to distract him anymore, and Dream was surprisingly very responsible with his studies. Potions showed the biggest improvement, considering George somewhat understood the textbooks for the first time when Dream dumbed it down for him.

 

October symbolized a new beginning; the true start of George’s school year. 

 

To the rest of the student populace, it symbolized something else. 

 

Once the hype around Quidditch tryouts died down, the clubs frenzy took hold. September in Hogwarts was usually subdued for everyone to get settled down, but October always changed that. October was probably George’s second favourite month – nothing could top November, his birthday month – and it was only because of-

 

“Guys, we have to join the chess club!” Sapnap whines, clasping his hands together. He pouts incredulously, marketing his plea to a crowd of two half-awake Ravenclaws and a wide-eyed Hufflepuff that hung onto his every word. 

 

Clubs were the only entertainment Hogwarts had year-round. Hogsmeade visits were fine, but going out into town to flush galleons down the drain grew old, and as much as Sapnap pumped his fists in the air every morning, watching Quidditch practice soon felt like watching paint dry. 

 

“I don’t even understand chess.” Quackity groans, resting his head against the table. 

 

“That’s a you problem.” Sapnap chows down on his breakfast, nudging gently at Karl’s side. “What about you, Karl? Me and George need a third guy…!” 

 

Karl twiddles with his thumbs directly across from George, the Hufflepuff chewing on his lip. George eyes him closely – why was he so nervous? Karl shakes his head, fumbling over his words. “I– Quackity and I- we’re going to join the music club.”

 

“Music club?!” Sapnap sprays his food out, Quackity unfortunately the victim to his splash zone. “Sorry, Quackity.” 

 

“You fucker.” Quackity mutters a cleaning spell under his breath, eyes fluttering closed. George almost expects Karl to make a ‘hardly-know-her’ joke at that, but that familiar mischief is missing in the Hufflepuff’s gaze.

 

Sapnap huffs, tossing a helpless look over the table. “Come on, George. Help me out here.”

 

George gulps down whatever food he has in his mouth and tilts his head. “Why the music club?”

 

“The… uh-” Karl is definitely acting strange. George almost wants to call him out for it, but he knows he’ll throw the whole mood off if he does. Karl just shrugs, his voice dismissive. “Quackity can play a lot of instruments, so I’m just joining him. I don’t really like… chess either.”

 

“Oh,” Sapnap thinks to himself for a second before deciding, “that’s fine. I can play the violin, so I could probably join–”

 

“You can’t!” Karl blurts. George nearly drops his fork; a few students look over their shoulders to glance at the commotion. The Hufflepuff clears his throat before letting out a nervous chuckle. “I mean- that’s- it overlaps with a lot of Quidditch practice. You wouldn’t be able to.”

 

Sapnap pouts, slumping forward. “...Then that means you won’t be able to watch me play either.”

 

George just watches this unfold, perplexed at why Karl is currently lying to Sapnap. He knows his friends would never miss Sapnap’s Quidditch practices – at least not willingly. Especially Karl. He was the most loyal to Sapnap out of the four of them. It was truly absurd to see. 

 

“I mean-” Caught up in his fib, Karl desperately tries to untangle himself out of it. “I wouldn’t miss all of your practices. Only a few. It’s different for you. You wouldn’t want to miss out on any, and I know that.”

 

“I guess you’re right.” Sapnap relents, eyes falling to his empty plate. George downs the last of his breakfast before wiping at the corners of his mouth. “Well, looks like it’s just me and George for chess club.” 

 

George shrugs. “Less competition for me.”

 

 

Later that day, Sapnap and George head over to the first chess club meeting in one of the right wing buildings that George has not stepped foot in since fourth year. George first took a liking to the club in third year, mainly because he liked making seventh years mad over the fact a thirteen year old beat them out in such a simple game. Although, Quackity would always argue that chess was far from simple. 

 

The club wasn’t as popular before, but a few exchange students revitalized the chess club in fourth year and started hosting live tournaments that students were able to attend. George won the tournament last year; he’s sure his trophy still sits in a glass case in his room, a materialization of his accomplishment. His friends had congratulated him heavily, with Sapnap twice as eager to know how George even managed to do it. 

 

That’s how the Gryffindor got roped into chess in the first place. Sapnap always had a competitive spirit about him. He’d sent letters over the summer, saying that he’d attended a few chess games and buffed up his skills, which George found applaudable.

 

Because of their growing popularity, the club rooms upgraded every year. This year, they settled for a lecture hall several steps of stairs above ground. George missed when clubs used to be niche.

 

“Hey, George.” Sapnap speaks, pulling George out of his own thoughts. His voice echoes across the empty staircase. “Can you be honest with me?”

 

“Yeah, what?” George utters breathlessly, his lungs fighting for his life.

 

“Do you know why Karl’s acting weird with me?” Oh.

 

“I noticed that too.” George comments, hoping it would offer some reassurance. He holds onto the railing to stabilize himself. “Did you have a fight or something?”

 

“We don’t fight.” That is true. Sapnap gestures to George then himself. “At least, not like how we fight. Karl’s always nice to me.”

 

“Are you nice to him back?” 

 

“...I think so? I mean, I hope so.” Sapnap scratches at the back of his neck. George wonders how many more stairs they have left. “I would never want to hurt Karl.”

 

George tries to think rationally about this. The only times he could act as a bystander to their antics is during meal times, and maybe Quidditch practice. Sifting through each memory, George couldn’t pinpoint a singular moment that would set Karl to be a blubbering mess. If anything, Karl’s always been like that. Still, he knows that’s not the answer Sapnap’s looking for. “You think he’s hiding something?”

 

“Well, what else am I supposed to think?” Sapnap exasperates, throwing his arms up. “I can play the violin. You can play the ukulele, or the electric guitar or-” 

 

Well, that’s pushing it. 

 

Sapnap continues, grumbling. “I can’t help but feel like he’s purposefully shutting me out. Does he act weird with you?”

 

“He…” George doesn’t know how to answer that. Karl is alright with him, he supposes. Maybe George isn’t as observant as he claims to be. He shrugs, “I can’t say. Karl acts differently with me than he does you.” 

 

“Man.” Sapnap lets out a sigh of defeat, pointing upwards. “Looks like we’ve reached the floor. You know Karl would’ve hated these stairs.”

 

“...That he would.” Something tells George that Sapnap is taking Karl’s alienation rather well.

 

As the boys enter the club, familiar faces light up with their presence. “The champion has returned!”

 

A couple of girls teeter over, hands behind their back. One of them flashes a toothy smile, “Ready to take home the trophy?”

 

Sapnap elbows George’s side playfully, snickering.  “Not while I’m here.” 

 

“We’ll believe it when we see it.” A chess moderator speaks up across the room, sitting comfortably behind a desk. George glances around the room, noticing students of different ages in their own pockets of trial tournaments. A girl drags a table over to where Sapnap stood before unfolding a chess board. 

 

“Why aren’t the pieces moving?!” Sapnap gawks. 

 

“We don’t use wizard’s chess for preliminary tryouts.” The girl giggles, swishing her wand to spread out the pawns across the board. “Does Sapnap want to go first?”

 

The Gryffindor tosses a helpless look George’s way, but the Ravenclaw shows no sympathy. He beckons him forward. “All yours.” 

 

“You suck.” Sapnap grumbles, plopping down onto the seat. George crosses his arms, watching his moves closely. This is definitely going to make or break Sapnap’s potential at this club. 

 

The chess moderator from earlier somehow stands at George’s side, inspecting the game. “Why so nervous?”

 

“You guys are staring at me,” Sapnap reasons, his voice wobbly, “it’s freaking me out.”

 

“And he says he’s going to win tournaments.” George scoffs.

 

“Shut up!” Sapnap groans, pushing his knight forward. “I swear Karl would be cheering me on right now.” 

 

Second strike on the board.

 

“What?” The girl laughed, pushing her pawn forward. “That Hufflepuff you always hang out with?”

 

“How do you know that?” Sapnap looks up, brows furrowed. 

 

The girl overtakes one of his pieces, throwing Sapnap for a loop. She shrugs, “You guys are practically inseparable in the halls. Besides, you guys are one of the only Americans at this school.” 

 

“That is true.” The Gryffindor chews his lip, contemplating his next move. “You guys are too intimidating.” 

 

“Sorry, Sapnap.” A chess moderator crosses his arms, snickering. “That’s just the atmosphere we go for.”

 

“I would know.” George puts in, trying to contribute to the conversation. He can’t quite focus on talking when he’s too invested watching his friend make a few terrible moves, a few questionable sacrifices and a lucky few that rebuild his chances of winning back up. The girl’s a strong contender, George will admit, but Sapnap doesn’t go down without a fight. 

 

Although, in his times of distress, he relied on commentary that solely revolved around Karl. George did not know what that was about. He supposes everyone has a way of coping. 

 

Eventually, their match comes to a close as Sapnap pumps a fist into the air, conquering the last opposing chess piece. “And that’s how it’s done!” 

 

It’s a well earned fight on both parts, but Sapnap even more so. A part of George was hoping his friend would win solely because it would give him a reason to stop bringing up Karl every second of the match.

 

The room erupts into disconnected applause at his triumph, with one of the chess moderators calling George forward for his turn. 

 

As the Ravenclaw got settled into the game, his body ran on autopilot, but his mind wandered. George couldn’t stop thinking about Karl and Quackity, and their decision to switch tradition this time around. Merlin, he didn’t even know what they would even do in music club. 

 

He knew they held symphonies, orchestras, talent shows, concerts, events, all of that jazz, but he couldn’t imagine any of his friends on stage like that. 

 

Maybe Karl’s embarrassed to perform? He probably has stage fright because it’s like he said: he only joined because of Quackity, and George highly doubted Karl spent any of his time buffing up his musical talents. 

 

George wins his match with ease, Sapnap clapping him on the shoulder in congratulations. If stage fright was the issue, then it wouldn’t be a consistent reasoning. Karl was never the type to shy away from attention. 

 

The Ravenclaw taps a finger against his chin. George needed to run an experiment.

 

 

That is, if Karl didn’t make himself scarce the next day. 

 

The Hufflepuff briefly sat down with the boys for breakfast before skittering out of the Great Hall with Quackity following closely behind. 

 

George scoffs. This is just getting absurd now. He glances over at Sapnap, who looked far from happy.

 

Ugh, George did not like the uncertainty clouding their friend group. A part of him felt obligated to get to the bottom of this – if not for Sapnap’s sake, then for his own curiosity. He bids a quick goodbye, or instead, a promise to fix whatever mess they’re in, before following his friends out of the Hall, trying to keep an inconspicuous distance as to not be seen. 

 

The Ravenclaw tucks behind pillars and hugs up against stone walls as his friends walk out into the grass, specifically to the owlery. Merlin, he wonders what this big obsession with sending letters is. There can’t be any other reason for Quackity to visit the owlery so often otherwise.

 

Karl suddenly stops by the owlery entrance, with George hiding himself behind one of the trees. He can’t hear them from here, but he can see the distress on Karl’s face as he throws his hands over his eyes. Quackity goes to soothe him, holding him by his shoulders and gazing up at him. Eventually, Karl wipes at the corner of his eyes, slowly nodding, before the two of them walk into the owlery.

 

Hm. Very peculiar indeed. 

 

George walks back to the castle, mainly because he needed to get to class. But he maps out his investigation with all the cards he had. Karl is hiding something, but he doesn’t think it’s malicious at all.

 

The Ravenclaw sighs. He’ll figure it out another time; he’s got bigger fish to fry. 

 

. . . 

 

A new problem has emerged for George, albeit a bit more tame than his previous one. 

 

Ponk greets him in Alchemy with a soft smile, hunched over the desk as he redips his quill in blue ink. “Had a good weekend?”

 

The Hufflepuff was a fan of smalltalk, George noticed. It almost felt like Ponk cared about the little details of everyone’s lives, which he supposes is a positive. George shrugs in response, settling himself into his seat. “Yeah, finished up a group project last minute. Thank Merlin for that.”

 

“Oh, right.” Ponk scribbles some more notes down onto his parchment, “so you managed to find someone to fill the incentive?”

 

“Yeah, I did.” George nods, glancing around the room. He wondered where the professor was. “Dream finally decided to work with me.”

 

That grabs Ponk’s attention. “Wait, so it’s true then? You guys spent the whole weekend together?”

 

 That should have been George’s first warning. Still, the Ravenclaw humoured him. “Err- yeah? We didn’t have any other choice, did we, Ponk?”

 

Ponk seems hesitant, his shoulders sagging slightly. “I guess.”

 

George hums to himself, deciding to just brush it off. Ponk still doesn’t leave it alone.

 

“So, how was he?”

 

“Hm?”

 

“How was Dream?” Ponk sounded like he was treading a fine line. Maybe George’s reputation preceded him more than he thought this time around. “I mean, everyone says you don’t like him a fair bit.”

 

Well, he can’t fault his friend for curiosity. George relents, “It was fine. He was able to walk me back to my common room on Sunday which was nice of him.”

 

“And nothing happened after?” Ponk blurts. That catches George off-guard. Was something supposed to happen after? The flabbergast must’ve been evident on his face, because Ponk immediately backtracks. “Sorry, it’s none of my business. Glad it all worked out.”

 

If George had any mind, he would interrogate Ponk any further on what he meant by it all. It could be disguised as innocent, but with how pushy Ponk was about Dream… He shakes his head. Whatever. George has to focus on school. As if on cue, the professor walks in, greeting the class with a faint smile. George takes out the rest of his stationary before muttering a quick “...Thanks.”

 

Ponk keeps to himself after that, but George doesn’t linger on the conversation. There’s too many oddities emerging around him: whatever’s going on with Karl and Sapnap, and now Ponk… maybe it’s reparations for what he’d put all his friends through over the last month. 

 

Oh well. What goes around comes around.

 

Talks of clubs follow him to Transfiguration through Lamia actually, who tries to recruit him for a wizard's club she's trying to start up. George questioned why she even bothered giving him the time of day, considering their newfound indifference, but it only took a solemn sigh and a dip of the witch's head to admit she couldn't find a single person to join. As much as she tried to describe the club as something educational, people's repulsion and George's awareness of her... 'hobbies' didn't bode well for her case. Still, she insisted that it wasn't what he expected and was more on ancient history and cyclical practices regarding the moon.

 

"Look," she started off, heaving open a dusty old book and pointing to one of the passageways. Moon charts and ancient symbols greeted them both, indecipherable to George's eyes. The odd witch continues, "wizards back in the day relied heavily on the moon because of how much power and influence they offered in the night. Werewolves are taught to have wild magic, untamed and dangerous, but it's only because their existence revolves entirely on the rise and fall of the full moon -- the more presence it overtook in the sky, the stronger everyone's magic becomes."

 

It was an interesting enough piece of lore; it explained why a lot of them held rituals following the phases of the moon, but all of it still resided under the umbrella of dark and unknown magic. George understands now why Lamia was grasping for straws with recruitment; nobody would consider this club in good enough conscience. But with George's track record... his conscience wasn't as pure of an image as he liked it to be.

 

Lamia continued her marketing spiel, whispering through her professor father's lecture on the properties of carpentry, to the point where he learnt more about her club during that class than the actual curriculum. She went on about the stigma of dark magic and how all magic done outside of the sun only gained public disapproval due to people's fear of uncertainty. Nobody liked something they couldn't understand, and George could see it even now in modern stigmas regarding blood status and other magical minorities. 

 

If there's one thing George couldn't refuse, it was knowledge. Knowledge of the world, knowledge of the past, of people and their actions. He always wanted to learn - to know - to have all the facts in one place to view the world as objectively as possible. It's the only thing that made the whole ordeal of Lamia's dastardly club so enticing in the first place. Especially when Lamia mentioned talks of stigma and misguided opinions, a surge of stubbornness pushed George to divert expectations.

 

Lamia knew exactly how to lure him in, using kernels of cultural impacts and magical tidbits like a mouse to a rat-trap, and she caught him in - hook, line and sinker. George didn't know if he should applaud her or hate her. 

 

As the class dwindled to its last couple minutes, George casts a Shrinking spell onto his textbooks and pockets them into his robes. He comments, “I’ll check it out... Zeena.”

 

The nickname is awkward on his tongue, but ever since his conversation with Dream, he'd been trying to make an effort to be on Lamia's good side. Furthering his facade as a piece of shit only acted as a detriment to his reputation after all. 

 

...And besides, Lamia wasn't as annoying as he thought.

 

“Yay!” Lamia shrills excitedly, briefly pumping a fist upwards. Her bracelets jangle against her wrists, her obnoxious hat tipping backward. Her odd fashion doesn't put him off anymore, instead melding into a form of respect. She expressed herself unapologetically, and George couldn't fault that. Especially when he adopted that same mindset. As the two walk by the door, the witch asks, “Hey, mind if you walk with me to the admins office? I need to register the club since I’ve finally got a second member.”

 

“Oh, sure.” George replies. 

 

It’s lunch hour, and it’s not like he’s got anywhere to be. Except for whatever tension between his friends awaited him at the Great Hall. Merlin knows he’d rather delay that more than anything. 

 

As they cut through the courtyard, George decides to fill the silence. “How many more people are you planning to invite?”

 

"Just my brothers, but I doubt they'll be grown enough for it." Lamia sighs; George didn't know she had brothers. The girl then perks up, waggling her eyebrows teasingly. “Why? Got anyone in mind?” 

 

George points his lips together to actually think about it. 

 

He could ask his friends, but Sapnap’s already preoccupied with Quidditch and now the chess club, which no doubt he’d try hard for. He doubts he’d spare some time for another extracurricular activity. Then, there’s Karl and Quackity. They had the music club, and they were very reluctant to break away from that commitment. 

 

So, he supposes he didn’t have anyone off the top of his head. “Not really. All the people I know are already busy.”

 

Dream isn’t.” Lamia snickers. 

 

George straightens his back at that, “What?”

 

“He’s right across the courtyard.” The witch supplies. George follows his line of sight and finds her to be right. Dream was sitting on a stone bench with a book in hand. The mop of his hair fell over his eyes, his posture slouched over and his robes splayed out under him. “Maybe give him a shout?”

 

“Merlin, I forgot that guy existed.” George grimaces. He really does try to play nice with her. “You want to ask him ?”

 

“Well, you might.” Lamia elbows his side, the two of them stopping in their tracks. They linger by one of the stone pillars, right by the entrance to the admins office. A few students bump into them as they meander around, muttering their frustrations under their breath. 

 

This is just getting awfully suspicious now. George crosses his arms. “And why would I want that?”

 

“Because you fancy him.”

 

George gawks. “I do not!”

 

“Denial is a river in Egypt.”

 

“Shut up .” George shoves her lightly, scoffing. “Where did you even hear that?”

 

“Oh, don't play dumb!” Lamia giggled, waving a dismissive hand. “It's okay to like him, you know? It's not the 1900's.”

 

The Ravenclaw furrows his brow, scowling. “Zeena.”

 

Lamia's smile falls, now replaced with realization. “...Oh, you actually don't know?”

 

George should’ve just played along. Lamia goes to scratch behind her neck, baring her teeth in an awkward smile.

 

Apparently, a new rumour has been circulating across the sixth year populace. Because of how fast Dream and George got over their differences, it’s sparked up a few rumours between their friend groups. That is, if Dream had any friends. 

 

His Slytherin cronies think they shagged, or fucked , as Sapnap would say. George is more offended that they think he’s that easy than he is that the rumour involved Dream. It’s horrid really. George would never submit himself to that kind of situation, let alone to a total stranger. The rumour’s a hot topic among the Slytherins, which Lamia desperately assured didn’t spread to any of the other Houses, but reflecting back on Ponk’s behaviour back in Alchemy… oh Merlin

 

George doesn’t care much for what everyone thinks. People will always talk – about his food accident on the first day, about him and Dream, about every unordinary thing that happens inside of these castle walls because they’ve got nothing else to talk about. 

 

So, let them talk, he thinks. They’ll figure out soon enough that nothing will ever happen between him and Dream. 

 

They’re acquaintances, not friends. 

 

It’s not like he has much space for another one anyway.

 

 

The situation between Karl and Sapnap has not gotten any better. 

 

Karl and Quackity made themselves unreasonably scarce over the next few days that even George thought it ludicrous. Sure, George hangs out with either one individually, but lunch hour is a desert of nothing but the company of a sulky Gryffindor. 

 

“Have you hung out with Karl at all?” George asks one time, sipping on his apple juice. Sapnap hasn’t been taking Karl’s inattention well, no matter how hard he tries to hide it. A few of his Gryffindor buddies have come up asking what went wrong – even the Quidditch coach was starting to notice their star player’s been getting sloppy. 

 

“No.” Sapnap grumbles, poking at his noodles. Glass noodles were always his favourite, but now he won’t even bother taking a bite. “Did I do something wrong? I know I say terrible things without meaning to, but one of you always tells me if I am!”

 

That is true. So, it can’t be something that Sapnap has said. No matter how many tiffs that happen between their group, nobody ever took sides. It’s a small school – or at least, it’s not like any of them were going anywhere – so if Karl had a problem, it would’ve been resolved by now. 

 

The Gryffindor drops his head into the table, emitting a deep sigh. “I just wanna know what I did wrong.”

 

So, even when he had much better things to do, George adopts the burden of taking matters into his own hands.

 

In the Ravenclaw common room, as George was memorizing last week’s notes by the sofas, Quackity walks in with his tie dishevelled and his beanie scrunched up in his fist. George leans back to greet him, “Music club giving you a hard time?”

 

In his fatigue, Quackity plops down onto the sofa, before shuffling his head until it rested upon George’s lap. “Always is.”

 

“What do you even do?” George leans over Quackity’s head at an awkward angle so as to not squish him with his torso. “You guys practicing for something?”

 

“Karl’s idea.” Quackity yawns, his eyes drooping closed. “Sapnap surprise…”

 

And his friend drifts off, soft snores escaping through his nose. 

 

George blinks at that. Well, that was easy. When he took on the burden of mediator, he assumed he would’ve had to stage a ruthless interrogation, but all he needed was a little bit of sleep deprivation.

 

He drums his fingers against his lap in deep thought. A surprise for Sapnap… but what was the surprise?

 

The next morning, George makes it his mission to wake up before the break of dawn and head down to the Hufflepuff common room. He couldn’t bother to get dressed or look presentable, but he grabbed his wand, casted Muffliato on his roommates and headed on his way. 

 

The path to the Hufflepuff burrow was a lengthy one, but luckily he managed to evade any ghosts that would otherwise tear into him for being out of bed. Curfews in the morning hours were always a grey area in Hogwarts; it’s not like they can blame George for taking advantage of that loophole.

 

Soon enough, the wooden barrels that housed the entrance stared down at him expectantly. Muscle memory taps his wand in the tune of a UK drill song that a Hufflepuff bewitched it with a few years ago. He doesn’t know why nobody’s been bothered to change it, but he supposes it’s comedic to have that in such a prestigious setting.

 

Karl had a knack for inviting the guys down to the common room, so George naturally memorized the security system, as well as how to navigate the vines and gardens spanning the walls. The common room itself is a ghost town in the morning, considering it’s so close to the kitchens unlike the Slytherins, and not barred by millions of stairs like Gryffindor or Ravenclaw Tower; a lot of Hufflepuffs just grab a bite and head on to class. 

 

Karl’s dorm was up a couple ladders, with vines tracing the circular door. This could be classified as breaking-and-entering, but it’s not like anyone really cares. George walks in and finds a series of beds lined up against the wall, with plants hanging from the ceiling. Yet, the Hufflepuff he was looking for was sound asleep with his body splayed out like a starfish and his blankets tangled between his legs.

 

So, like any sane person, George shakes Karl awake like his life depended on it. 

 

Get up. ” The Ravenclaw hisses.

 

“Wh- where-” Karl jolts awake, as George tuts at him to keep his voice down. “ George ?” The Hufflepuff’s speech is disorganized as he tries to stabilize himself atop his bed. “What are you-?”

 

“We have to talk.” George points to the door, frowning.

 

His friend sighs, tossing the blankets off to the side. Neither of the Hufflepuffs stir awake as the two of them exit out into the common room, and sit against the ladder’s railings. Karl rubs at the corner of his eyes, trying to bite back a yawn. “What is it?”

 

If this was a normal conversation, George would first ask why Karl was so nonchalant to being woken up so early, or why he didn’t think to question that George was down in the common room in the first place. 

 

This wasn’t a normal conversation though; it was a mission. They always say it’s best to rip off a bandaid. “Tell me why you’re avoiding Sapnap.”

 

Karl’s eyes widen, his lax demeanour now unravelling into nerves. “…I’m n-”

 

Yes , you are.” George crosses his arms. “You and Quackity have been running off to music club for what? What’s the surprise you’re planning?”

 

The adrenaline fully wakes his friend up. “How do you know about the surprise?”

 

“So you are avoiding Sapnap.”

 

No -!” Karl runs a hand through his hair, his cheeks growing red. “It’s not- it’s- I don’t want to say…! That was supposed to stay between me and Quackity!” 

 

“Well, I’m part of it now.” George brings a hand up to his chin, raising a brow. “Why are you so reluctant to tell me?”

 

“I’m not-”

 

“Is it something he said?”

 

“No, it’s-”

 

“Is it something he did?” 

 

“No!” 

 

His patience is running thin now. “Merlin, what is it then? Sapnap’s been feeling sorry for himself for days now and it doesn’t help when you go the extra effort to boycott every interaction with him.”

 

“I know but it’s-”

 

“Do you hate him?” It had to be the only explanation. But why? How could Karl hate-

 

“I don’t hate him, George-”

 

“Then, what –”

 

Because I like him!” 

 

Karl’s hands fly over his mouth, his eyes bulging out of his skull in terror. 

 

George’s jaw slackens in disbelief. … What ?

 

Karl then brings his hands over his eyes, shaking his head slowly. “Oh my god, I can’t believe I just said it…!”

 

Karl… likes Sapnap? 

 

“George, you can’t tell anyone, okay?” Karl steps forward, shakily placing his hands on George’s shoulders. His eyes are round and pleading. Is it that humiliating to like someone? “Please forget I said anything. Please .”

 

“You…” George wants to agree to his terms, but his mind can’t move on from Karl’s truth bomb. He actually likes Sapnap. “Why do you like him?”

 

That catches both of them off guard. “What do you mean?” 

 

If he’s being honest, George doesn’t know how to articulate it. The news that Karl likes Sapnap floored him when he knew it shouldn’t. People have crushes all the time, but he supposes he never experienced any of his friends having crushes on another person before, let alone each other.

 

Quackity always made comments about girls in their class in third year, but he grew out of it once he got more involved with his academics. Then, Karl and Sapnap never said much because they were always by each other and… 

 

He files through his memories, through every Quidditch practice and every time Karl clapped a little louder than the others, through every meal hour and how Karl always sidled up by Sapnap’s side when he could.

 

Maybe George isn’t as smart as he thought he was. 

 

A pit of doom thrummed at the bottom of his stomach, but he doesn’t know what from. Is it anger? Anger over the fact they didn’t include him on this secret? Is it disappointment? Disappointment that he didn’t notice, or he wasn’t aware of it? 

 

Tornados of questions swirl around George’s head, but he doesn’t let the winds blow out in boisterous interrogation. Instead, he just remains his neutrality and sighs.  

 

“Nothing.” He backtracks. “...I won’t tell.”

 

The whole point of coming down here was to figure out why Karl was avoiding Sapnap, and he did just that. 

 

Karl still looks flustered as he retreats back to himself, chewing nervously at his lip. “The surprise for Sapnap was for me to… show him some music.”

 

Odd. “But you don’t play.”

 

“It’s not a concert.” Karl laughs nervously, like he’s trying to save face, “I’ve been trying to enchant certain songs into a… record player, so he could listen to it in his common room. It’s for a… gift.”

 

“But it’s not his birthday.” George blinks. If anything, Karl should be preparing for George’s seventeenth that’s coming up after Halloween. Sapnap’s wasn’t until March.

 

“It’s not for his birthday.”

 

“Then why?”

 

“It’s what people with crushes do!” Karl exasperates, somehow even more red in the face than before. “It’s been taking a lot of effort, but I just can’t… talk to Sapnap while it’s not finished.”

 

George doesn’t get it at all. But considering it’s too early in the morning for this, he decides to pick his battles. “...Okay.”

 

“So please,” Karl clasps his hands together, jutting his bottom lip in a comical display, “could you keep it to yourself? I swear to God I’ll talk to him sometime, I just- just not now.”

 

George runs his tongue against the back of his upper teeth in contemplation. There’s too many rebuttals floating at the back of his throat, too many curiosities he wants to fulfil. But, Karl was asking him a favour, and George knew how to keep a secret. “...I already said I would.”

 

“Thank you so much!” Karl pulls him into a hug, wrapping his torso in a brief squeeze. “I won’t forget this!”

 

George is counting on it.

 

 

Keeping a secret isn’t supposed to feel like pulling teeth, but listening to Sapnap whine on how much he misses talking to Karl makes it exactly that.

 

George knows he can’t fault his friend. He made a promise to keep Sapnap in the dark, but he still feels obligated to complain about it. The Gryffindor mopes during every lunch hour about how he wishes he would just figure out what’s going on. Chess club is especially worse, because Sapnap always relied on talking about Karl to calm down whatever nerves would shake in his fingers. Now, with the whole situation, it just felt awkward. 

 

George felt like a double agent from those Muggle movies. Quackity showed him a classic once, where a man held information for both sides, and it was his decision on what to do. It gave him power in a way. Power to out Karl’s feelings, or toy with Sapnap’s emotions. Power to make things go the way he wants them to – but instead he complains about it. He supposes knowledge is truly a man’s greatest burden. 

 

Although, complaining about the situation is better than actively thinking about it. George still couldn’t believe Karl liked Sapnap, or that he was capable of doing so at all. It’s not to shame Karl’s taste in men, but more of… he didn’t think his friends could do that. 

 

George is aware that makes him sound extremely sheltered, but again, he supposes he could almost come close to it. Romance wasn’t a thing on his mind as a child, nor was it a priority during school, so for his friend to go out of his way…

 

Whatever. George made a promise and that was that. Karl can like whoever he likes, and it’s not anyone’s business. Even if the person he likes happens to be Sapnap: the loud, yet sincere Quidditch Chaser that can’t bear to live a day without the Hufflepuff at his side.

 

George wonders. 

 

…Could Sapnap reciprocate those feelings?

 

That thought alone makes George’s stomach gurgle something vile up his throat. Never mind then. It’s already crazy enough that Karl likes him… it would be true insanity for Sapnap to feel the same way. 

 

What a world that would be.

 

. . .

 

Keeping a secret is like playing chess. 

 

George has made his move, and now he leans back in his chair for Karl to nab his rook, or strike down his bishop, or anything so the game moves forward. Unfortunately, a game is only as riveting as its pace. It was now two weeks into October without a word of progress, and as much as he despised Sapnap’s whining, George has better things to do.

 

To bide his time, he regains his title in chess club as reigning champion, obliterating half the team during their preliminary tournaments. The club wasn’t going to host any full-fledged chess matches until winter was over, so when he wasn’t participating in meetings, he was holed away in the library focused on his academics.

 

Quackity joins him sometimes, mumbling over an essay that was due the next day. Karl would tag along too, flipping through his textbooks as he snuck a granola bar in his robe sleeve. Then Sapnap would walk in only to find Quackity and Karl hastily packing up and heading the opposite direction. George would just shake his head and brunt the tidbits of teenage drama that infested his everyday life.

 

“It is kind of harsh, no?” Ponk would comment during Alchemy. George only revealed to him about his troubles in hopes he’d hear something from Hufflepuff hearsay. That endeavour bore nothing.

 

“I’ll figure out why they’re doing it and then they’ll stop.” George shrugs.

 

Ponk clicks his tongue. “You better get on with it quick then. If I were him, it’d be all I would think about.”

 

Lucky for George, he isn’t Ponk. That is exactly why he invested his time in clubs anyway. Once people get bored, people start to talk and overreact. George doesn’t understand why students here don’t pick up a hobby to bide their time.

 

Speaking of which, he hasn’t heard much from Lamia about her history club. It’s not like he’s complaining though. George only joined from mere obligation, and again, he’s got other priorities. Although, he can't say he isn't a little bummed; he truly was looking forward to see what it was about. The most he’s heard from the stout witch is snickers and concurrent teasing over the recurring rumour circling his reputation, which refused to subside no matter how indifferent George acted around Dream during class.

 

Right. 

 

Dream.

 

With everything going on, George hasn’t had the chance to fully comprehend their new relationship status. Rumoured or actual.

 

They’re acquaintanced as acquaintances could get, he supposes. Dream holds a light conversation during class, and helps George when he asks. Most of the time, George just treats him with a respectful neutrality that Dream can’t really twist into anything interesting.

 

That doesn’t stop the student populace though. 

 

The rumour hadn’t been much of an issue when it was just Ponk and Lamia. He should’ve known something was off the moment it infiltrated the walls of the Ravenclaw common room. 

 

George and Quackity were sitting by the sofas, textbooks sprawled on their laps, until Pebble and Stone stumbled in with wonky steps and loopy heads.

 

“Oi, Davidson.” Pebble hics. His accent always got worse when he was intoxicated. “‘s true then?” 

 

Stone tumbles down onto the carpet, giggling hysterically. “You and Dream getting along well?”

 

Very along.” Pebble tries to support himself against the head of the sofa, but subvertantly knocks his knees against the edge and tips forward before landing directly on top of Stone. “Aye, good save.”

 

Quackity rolls his eyes. “Don’t mind them, George. They’re just being… them.”

 

It’s not like George was going to entertain their antics either way. So, he thought nothing of it.

 

Then, it’s the hallways. While George listens to Quackity talk about nothing at all, he’ll notice some Slytherins staring – sometimes, even his fellow Ravenclaws. Everyone thinks they’re being subtle when they squint at him with suspicion; some smirk as if they knew something he didn’t. They don’t even try to keep their voice down when they do inevitably talk about it.

 

In Magical Creatures, it’s a mix of “Did you hear? They’re together.”, “Look how close they stand to each other. It’s really no wonder”, “Be careful. You may walk in on them doing… y’know!” 

 

In Defense class, they whisper “I always thought that Ravenclaw was a prick,” or “It was only a matter of time.”

 

With those ones, George can manage. They’re just being nosy, and he can excuse that. It does irk him that the students held no ounce of respect as they spoke, but he can reason that too in some outlandish theory. 

 

He can handle side comments in the library of people assuming Dream was easy  or that George was a sly dog. He could take it, but the issue was… why ? He didn’t quite understand why those comments even existed. 

 

Couples existed at Hogwarts, and surely a few of them breach the line of decency. Some even care to display their vulgarity in hallways and the Great Hall, where the general public had every reason to call disdain upon them. 

 

Yet, George and Dream have not publicly engaged in any of those behaviours. Nor have they made anything official in the public eye that would call for such opinionated think pieces. It’s all just speculation. The possibility for a spectacle.

 

George asks Quackity about it before they go to sleep one night, but Quackity doesn’t give him the answer he’s looking for. “People just love to talk. You don’t have to pay attention to them.”

 

He would love to. Really, he would love to ignore what everyone said about him. It’s what he’s done before, so there should be no reason for him to do it now. Yet, something brews in the pit of his stomach at the thought of it. Something vile, something ruthless.

 

A rancid concoction bubbling up at the bottom of his gut, like it was threatening to spill over the bed rail and onto the midnight blue carpet below. 

 

Potions only solidified his distaste for the rumours. 

 

A Gryffindor comes up to them, asking for a quill to borrow from Dream. It should’ve been a normal exchange, but the freak just had to say, “Good on you for wrangling that troll. They say a good shag tames the bitch, dunnit?”

 

George’s face sours.

 

“…I don’t know what you mean by that.” Dream replies, his face decorated in confusion.

 

“Don’t need to.” The Gryffindor laughs. He retreats back to his seat by the blackboard, but the damage has already bled through George’s clothes and left an icky residue on the rest of his body. 

 

They say a good shag tames the bitch.  

 

He doesn’t know why that clung to his skin. It made him feel awful.  

 

Their words. How they spoke about him. Every single thing he’s heard in the past week now seep into his skin, the realization melding with his bones. The worst part is how the rest of them didn’t even seem to care. His friends. His acquaintances. Nobody batted an eye to the leeching gossip that sunk its fangs into his arms; to the sly words fall off their tongues like they’re the smartest people in the room, laughing to themselves like they’re full blown comedians. 

 

It isn’t funny , George wants to cry out. It never was. 

 

It was vile. Horrible. Disgusting. Every single synonym that could describe the bile rising in his throat. George had to get out; he had to leave and take himself away from the situation. 

 

“Just-” His voice is barely a squeak, his throat closing up. “Just give me the rest of the notes after.”

 

Before Dream can protest, George quietly slips out of his chair and heads straight for the door. He doesn’t make a big spectacle of it; the only person that would notice he left was Dream. One of the perks of Dream sitting in the back was it was easy to disappear.

 

It didn’t matter either way, because George just needed to leave

 

He didn’t know where he would go, or what he was running from, but he knew he just needed to get away. Get away from that Slytherin, get away from the rumours. 

 

Soon, it was only his footsteps that kept him company in the empty corridors. He didn’t care to check if anyone had followed, unlikely as it may be. His skin crawled with an irritating itch he couldn’t get rid of. The comments from earlier come flooding in, the vulgarity, their putrid attitudes. 

 

George finally figured it out. He finally knew why it irked him. 

 

It’s the way they talked about him like he was an object, like a prize to be won. He was only sixteen; he shouldn’t be thinking about getting naked in people’s beds. He had to focus on his studies, because the real world didn’t care about relationships – they cared on your efforts, your work ethic, your— 

 

George holds his arms to his chest, fingers digging into his own biceps. 

 

Don’t let it faze you. He mutters to himself. Let them talk. 

 

But it’s all everyone talks about! He seethes.

 

He didn’t know what to do. It frustrated him so much that he- that he-

 

“Birdie, are you okay?” 

 

George halts. 

 

He pivots on his heel slowly, his gaze falling to the floor. He knew who it was.

 

Dream stands before him, and George can tell by the awful shoes peeking from under his robes. That, and the Merlin-forsaken nickname he couldn’t let go of. 

 

The castle walls are claustrophobic around them, only lit by the crevices overhead. 

 

“I’m fine.” George bites out. He hopes the wobble in his voice isn’t noticeable. 

 

“That guy, I told him that it wasn’t a nice thing to say.” Dream supplies, fiddling with his fingers. George still can’t bring himself to look up at him. “Are you…”

 

If he’s going to ask if he’s okay again- “I said I’m fine.” 

 

“No, I was-“ Dream gulps, “Are you avoiding me?” 

 

What ?

 

“No.” George replies, because it’s the truth. At least, he thinks it is. “Why?”

 

“You just haven’t talked to me much since… people started talking.” Dream looks at him like he’s already answered his own question. George will admit that he’s been trying to suppress the rumours through distance, but he hasn’t been actively advocating for such a feat to be done overnight. 

 

“I’ve just been busy.” It’s a half-assed excuse. “I always am.” 

 

“Yeah, but…” Dream sighs, “I’ve been trying to get them to stop, y’know? The Slytherins, at least. I don’t think they listen to me though.” 

 

And why would they listen to you? George wants to spit. What authority do you have to think you can undo what they’ve said? 

 

Instead, the Ravenclaw shakes his head. “You don’t have to. It’ll blow over once they find something else to talk about.” 

 

“...I just-” Dream dips his head. “Are we okay then?”

 

George nods, but it’s not an honest one. He forces himself to tilt his head upwards, pointing a cold stare straight into Dream’s eyes. “You can go back to class.”

 

Dream takes a step forward, but George reflexively takes a step back. It doesn’t go unnoticed. “Do you… want me to get your stuff for you?”

 

“Have it already.” This is so painfully awkward, and George seriously feels like he may throw up. He just wants to go to the common room and hide out for the rest of the day if he can, maybe even wallow in his own self pity for a couple hours. 

 

Still, Dream doesn’t quite get the memo. “Are you doing anything after… class is over?” 

 

“Going to my next class.” George lies. The rumour would follow him no matter where he went, and he wanted anything but.

 

“I mean, after all your classes are done for the day.”

 

“Chess club.” Please please please just go back to the classroom.

 

“Can I join?” 

 

No, you can’t. “Need to be good to join.” 

 

“You can bring me as a plus one.” Dream insists, and George winces. 

 

Maybe it’s his usage of ‘plus one’, and the implications it brought. Plus one suggested intimacy, plus one suggested importance. Dream isn’t important to George, and he needs to clear any evidence that damned him so. 

 

The worst part: plus one suggested accessory. Something to tag along. A connection. An object. Object object object. 

 

Retreating into himself, George closes his eyes. His throat feels like it’s about to constrict, or wring itself into knots. Then, he gulps. Not because he’s nervous, but because it would hopefully push down the bile in his throat. 

 

“Never.” 

 

And George walks away.

 

 

Accepting that oath on the train damned him to a year of torture, and there’s nobody to blame but himself.

 

George left Dream hanging an hour ago, and has been hiding out in the bathrooms since then. He couldn’t stomach the nausea any longer to make it to the common rooms, and the toilets felt the most suitable to empty the contents of his stomach anyway.

 

He probably smells of vomit and toilet waste from the next stall over. Students were about to end their day, meaning they were bustling through the halls, and George would rather die than run into anyone in this state. It would do him more harm than good. Knowing his luck, it would fuel the rumours and he would never make it out of this school year alive.

 

The boys’ lavatory is always empty on the third floor, but it still meant a long way to Ravenclaw Tower. George sighs. 

 

He wishes he was at home.

 

. . .

 

In the second hour of his self-induced isolation, George has the brilliant idea to shrink himself down to the size of a mouse and scurry through the walls to get to the Ravenclaw Tower. He could do it. He’s amazing at Charms and Flitwick was confident in his abilities. 

 

George whisks out his wand from his robe pockets and aims it at himself. It can’t be that different from shrinking his textbook. 

 

He tries to remember the wand movements, the cast… 

 

Expelliarmus!” A voice calls out; George’s wand is flung out of his grasp and clatters down onto the moist bathroom floors. Colourful words rest upon his tongue, ready to spew at the culprit that thwarted his plans, until-

 

“Quackity?” George’s features softened, before his eyes widening. “Oh, Merlin. What are you doing here?”

 

“My question is what are you doing here?” Quackity scowls, bending over to pick up George’s wand. “You weren’t in class and the professors are getting on my ass about it. I’m not your parent, you know. But I still went to look for you, and-”

 

“Sorry.” George cuts in, his voice barely a murmur. “I was just… practicing a spell.”

 

“Dude, with how you were aiming your wand-” Quackity demonstrates a visual component, holding the wand up to his head as if it were a gun before tilting his head to the side, “Looked like you were about to Avada yourself.”

 

“...I was actually trying to cast Reducio.” 

 

Quackity scrunches his nose in surprise, “On yourself ?”

 

George sighs. “Could I get my wand back?”

 

“Jesus, I don’t know if I should.” Quackity tuts, but hands it over to him anyway. “Are you alright, man? You skip classes, but never that many.”

 

George dips his head, ashamed. “Just wanted to clear my head.”

 

“Casting a Reducio isn’t going to do that.” His best friend sighs, holding his hand out for George to take. “Get up. You need to head to the common room anyway.” 

 

He was right, he supposes. He needed to shower, and just hide away in a place that wasn’t the boys’ lavatory. George is hoisted upwards as he takes Quackity’s hand, muttering a quick thanks. “I’m sorry for disappearing.”

 

“No worries, dude.” Quackity reassures, resting his hands behind his head. As the two head out into the now busy corridor, his best friend smiles, “I’m just glad I found you in time for the riddle.”

 

George snorts at that. He supposes he’s good for one thing.  

 

. . .

 

Soon enough, George steps out of the shower with messy hair and fluffy pyjamas his mother packed for him on a whim. Pebble and Stone are passed out in their respective bunks, textbooks and notes acting as their blankets; Quackity sits by the desk, engulfed in a textbook reading he had due the next day. 

 

As George heads over to their bunk bed and searches through the drawers, Quackity perks up. “By the way, George. How interested are you in playing Cupid?” 

 

“What?” George finally finds a brush, and starts to comb his hair downwards. 

 

“You are aware that Karl likes Sapnap, right?” 

 

George freezes momentarily. “Oh.” 

 

He did know. He knew for a while now, if not a few days. Karl told him in that common room when George asked. Of course Quackity would know. 

 

“Yeah.” George pushes out, his demeanor now reclusive. “Karl told me.”

 

“Did he?” Quackity is almost shocked at that. “Whatever, you know now. You are aware that Hogsmeade visit is this weekend then?”

 

That, George did not know. Merlin , what day was it? Mid-October? There’s no way. How much time had passed since– oh Merlin . He’d been so caught up in everything- 

 

Still, he feigns neutrality. “What of it?”

 

“I don’t know about you but Karl is nervous out of his mind.” Quackity explains, and George may know where this is going. “If you’ve got any plans that day, I want you to scrap it.”

 

Go out of his way to help Karl make a fool of himself? “I’m not doing that.”

 

“So you do have plans?” Well, no . George did not have plans. He just didn’t want to get roped into whatever crap Quackity had planned for him.

 

“I mean it, Quackity.” George rolls his eyes. If he sides with Karl, he’s probably going to have to sign an NDA like in those Muggle movies and swear to secrecy. As much as he loves his friends, he isn’t going to ruin Sapnap’s school year all because of a stupid crush. “I’m not doing it.”

 

“Then, I dare you to help me play cupid.” Quackity crosses his arms, raising his eyebrows like he’d just won a fight. 

 

George wants to strangle him. 

 

If he had a time turner, he would go back two months to stop himself from ever agreeing to the bucket list idea for his own good. Unfortunately, they destroyed all those because of the war.

 

So, that night, George gets roped into scribbling out their friends’ itineraries for the entire mission. Hogsmeade weekend was only a day away, and Quackity refused to waste any time. George still kicked himself for not keeping track of the time, but at least he was aware of it now. Even if it was through the worst ways possible.

 

They skip out on heading down for dinner, but Pebble wakes up from his nap and promises to bring up a hefty amount for the lot of them. He even gets some for Stone, even when he was still out cold on his top bunk. 

 

Quackity rummages through his drawers and pulls out a map of Hogsmeade he’d bought as a souvenir in fourth year, and unravels it out onto the carpet. “Alright, so here’s the game plan.” 

 

Karl wasn’t going to confess to Sapnap, to George’s relief, but he was going to gift him the record player he’d been tinkering with behind the scenes. But, he wasn’t going to do it outright, which George didn’t get. If Karl had a gift, he should just give it. All of the buildup felt unnecessary, and more like stalling.

 

“Is there anything Sapnap would want from Hogsmeade?” Quackity asks, tapping the end of the pen against his chin. 

 

Well, there’s two ways that question could go. Students that attended Hogsmeade only ever went for two reasons: for shopping, or for leisure. Some grab a Butterbeer and catch up with friends, while others splurge on the latest fashion trends or the newest Zonko’s product. Sapnap was only a Hogwarts student for a year, but he quickly classified as the latter. 

 

“Sapnap still loves Quidditch.” George tries, unsure if that would help. “Maybe he’d want to look at equipment?”

 

“Spintwitches!” Quackity scoffs like it was obvious. “But that’s kinda fucked up their first date is shopping for brooms.”

 

George got a sour taste at ‘first date’. A part of him still wasn’t fully onboard with all this; he isn’t sure if that part of him ever will. “It’s a day’s outing. It’s not like they’ll spend all their time window shopping.”

 

“You’re right.” Quackity gestures for George to jot that down. “So, they’ll head to Spintwitches first, then maybe Zonko’s, and Honeydukes for some candy?”

 

Pebble stands up from his bed to toss the remnants of his plate into the bin. “What’re you lads up to?”

 

“You know any good spots in Hogsmeade?” George asks, trying to bite back a yawn.

 

“For?” Pebble kneels down beside them, pointing at a shop adjacent to Honeydukes. “Steeply & Sons sells some ‘mazing tea. If you’re fancying a nice drink.”

 

“No, pebble-brain.” Quackity shakes his head. “Like hangout spots. For people to fall in love.”

 

“Three Broomsticks?” George suggests.

 

“Who the fuck goes to the Three Broomsticks to get down and dirty?” Quackity scowls.

 

Yuck! “Karl and Sapnap are not going to get down and– we’re sixteen !” George protests.

 

“I dunno ‘bout tha’, mate.” Pebble shrugs. “Sumuv’em are mad as rabbits ‘round ‘ere.”

 

That is true, but his friends are not like that. George grimaces. “Have you seen Karl and Sapnap?”

 

“Fine. They’ll kiss in the corner of Hog’s Head with six feet in between both their crotches and tell us all about it at their wedding, happy?” Quackity scoffs. 

 

Pebble laughs. “I feel bad for whatever bird George takes to bed one day.” 

 

George thinks he’s going to be sick. “Are you going to help us or not?” 

 

Pebble clears his throat, rearranging the map so he could point at it more clearly. “Have you lot tried Madam Puddifoot’s?”

 

George and Quackity scrunch their brows together. Quackity tries to follow his gaze, squinting. “Where is that?”

 

“Girl’s typ’a drink shop right ‘ere.” Pebble shrugs, gesturing a path up to it. “Couple’s hotspot, that is. Total nest, flock’d with birds and such. Hearin’ a lotta folks talk ‘bout how it’s got a love spell on it. Rumour it bewitches any two o’ youse that enters the building.”

 

That sounds like George’s nightmare, and a wizard lawsuit waiting to happen. Love spells, love potions, and anything in between always toyed with a grey area of illegality. 

 

He makes a mental note to himself to avoid walking into that shop at all costs, but his curiosity does best him. “It is just a rumour, right?”

 

“‘Fraid so.” Pebble sighs. “Woulda been proper helpful, no?”

 

“Never say never.” Quackity chuckles, “Let’s give this Puddifoot place a shot.”

 

 

George is tasked with possibly the hardest thing he’s ever had to do this week: preparing Sapnap for his Hogsmeade ‘date’ with Karl that the Gryffindor isn’t even aware he’s attending.

 

If Sapnap was normal, George would whine about it for the sake of it, but Sapnap was not normal. He frowned during breakfast, and only lit up at the sight of George walking to the Gryffindor table. He was a boy fractured by the absence of his closest friend: a lovestruck Hufflepuff who cared too much about his feelings.

 

It’s all quite brutal, really. George can’t believe he’d been thrown into a soap opera. 

 

As George sips on his apple juice, he asks, “What are you doing for Hogsmeade tomorrow?”

 

Sapnap’s cheeks are stuffed full with mashed potato and steak, which is crazy for breakfast. There must be a game today. He downs the goblet at his side before knocking his fist into his chest. “Oh…! I was actually going to see if I could get some stuff for winter. My parents forgot to pack them and the family owl is injured.”

 

“Oh.” George wasn’t actually expecting an answer. “Sure, I can keep you company for that.”

 

“Thanks, George.” Sapnap sighs, returning back to his food. “I wish Karl could join us. Will Quackity join us?”

 

“Well…” By the Great Hall’s entrance, George catches sight of Quackity’s beanie, and Karl’s lanky stature. The Hufflepuff has his head in his hands, fretting over… something. Quackity on the other hand is trying to calm him down, patting him on the shoulders and urging him to approach the Gryffindor table. 

 

All of this happens behind Sapnap’s back, of course, which is awfully convenient. When Karl takes a deep breath, and starts to shuffle on over, George decides to make himself scarce. 

 

“Actually, I just realized I’ve forgotten something in the- in-” Karl and Quackity are fast approaching. “Er– I’ll see you at lunch.”

 

George speed-walks out of the Great Hall, cringing to himself. He didn’t know what was wrong with him. Ever since he found out about Karl’s crush, he’s gone clumsy in every interaction regarding it. All this romance talk irked him to no end, and he just felt so uneasy for no reason. 

 

He knew what came his way once Karl came into Sapnap’s view, and he knew it was something he didn’t want to stick around for.  He did not want to watch Sapnap’s eyes widen as Karl sat beside him, like an angel had graced his presence right there. He did not want to see Karl fumble through his apology, and give a half-arsed explanation on why he’d been actively avoiding him for the past couple of weeks. He did not want to see how Sapnap wouldn’t care about the reasoning because at least they were on talking terms again, and then they would hug because they were so grateful to finally be reunited and then Quackity would bring up Hogsmeade and- aaargh !

 

George rattles his head violently, slapping his palms against the sides of his skull. A few students threw skeptical stares his way, but he couldn’t give less of a fuck right now. George felt like he was going insane

 

He shouldn’t have agreed to the bucket list, to the dare, to the- George throws loose punches into the air. Oncoming students actively distanced themselves away from him, whispers of ‘that Ravenclaw’s gone off his rocker ’ bouncing off the walls.

 

Hot air blows through his nostrils as George tries to simmer the frustration in his blood. Maybe once sixth year was over, he’d admit himself into St. Mungo’s to live the rest of his days. For now- for now… for now, he just had to take a deep breath and hope it would all be over soon.

 

Besides, Friday threw more curveballs than George would ever expect.

 

Walking into the greenhouse for Herbology became the earth-shattering reminder of his tantrum with Dream yesterday. He couldn’t believe his luck.

 

Still, George decides to go on with his day as normal. Maybe Dream would forget, because George certainly did; maybe Dream needed the weekend to cool off if it hurt him so much, and therefore keep his distance until then. 

 

Because it was the day before Hogsmeade weekend, Professor Longbottom scheduled a quick check-in with all the students. If George is being honest, his Peony isn’t doing quite well. He thought he had a breakthrough when it perked up a couple days after Dream and George made up, but coming into the greenhouse, his flower has returned to a wrinkled beige.

 

He’s sifted through fertilizers in the past weeks from Longbottom’s cabinets, and researched various nutrifying spells. Ancient texts, obscure one-off self-help books – George has tried it all. His efforts refuse to yield consistent results in his plant though. 

 

“Are you sure you don’t want any help, Davidson?” Professor Longbottom asked during their one-on-one. He had a finger tapping against his chin and eyebrows that furrowed in concern, but George remained stubborn to his aid.

 

“I’ll be fine, Professor.” The peony was being difficult, and it was notorious for being difficult. With that logic, George is perfectly on track and there’s nothing wrong whatsoever. 

 

Still, the Herbology professor was reluctant to leave George’s plant to rot. “If you’re heading to the village tomorrow, you could try the Neep.”

 

The garden shop? George supposes it wouldn’t hurt to try. As much as he hated asking for help, he hated losing out on a good grade even more. With only half an hour left ‘til the bell, George conducts his routine spells on his peony and brainstorms on how he’s going to break away from the ‘cupid’ plan and sneak away to the Neep. 

 

Ugh. He’s got a busy day tomorrow.

 

. . .

 

George just survived a war. 

 

The war being Sapnap’s unsolicited blathering the entire lunch hour. There were tears, there were howls; George barely made it out alive. 

 

His hypothesis ran true. Because of Karl’s invitation, Sapnap has been elated as ever. His smile stretches from one corner of his face to the other, his teeth glistening with pieces of broccoli against his canines. 

 

“Can you believe it, George?!” Sapnap would tip his head back, laughing. “I was worrying for nothing!”

 

The Ravenclaw is almost appalled at how quick Sapnap swept his mope under a rug. Did his hard-headed attempts at cheering the Gryffindor up at every moment amount to nothing? George clicks his tongue, staring at an empty plate. “I wouldn’t go that far.”

 

“Oh, lighten up!” Sapnap is one to talk. “We’re finally back as a group! The four of us in the village! Having the time of our lives.”

 

“Actually-” Now George has to tread carefully. He can’t shatter Sapnap’s hopes so quickly after they’ve been revived. “Me and Quackity had something for… Herbology. School business.”

 

Sapnap tilts his head. “What kind?”

 

“Shopping.” It’s technically not a lie. George is running a double operation here. “Looks like you guys have the day to yourselves.”

 

At that, Sapnap dips his head. If George squinted, he could see a faint discolouration on Sapnap’s cheeks – like hints of red. Unfortunately, he is colourblind, so he may just be imagining things.

 

Once that conversation was out of the way, Sapnap continued on how much he had missed Karl and how he was so embarrassed to have been so dramatic over the past couple weeks and– George stopped paying attention five seconds in. 

 

So, technically not a war, but still an awful experience. George would never wish that upon anyone, that’s for sure.

 

Except maybe Lamia.

 

“Did you and Dream break up or something?” Every time George finds something nice about Lamia, she says something new that reminds him why he found her annoying in the first place. He means all this now endearingly, of course. The blond witch pouts, clicking her tongue in disappointment. Transfiguration was never a dull moment with her, George supposes. “Such a shame.”

 

“Why do you say that?” George gave up on denouncing the rumours in Lamia's presence. Maybe for the worst.

 

“Dream’s a real sour-goose in the common room now.” Oh. “So snappy. He almost acts like you sometimes.”

 

Knowing Lamia, that is not a compliment. If Dream felt hurt by George’s notion, then that’s his fault, not George’s. “Weird.” 

 

“So you two did break up then?” Lamia perked up, eyes wide. 

 

Merlin , no-!” George hisses through his teeth, trying desperately to focus his attention on the blackboard. He doesn’t know why Philza lets this slide. “Focus on the lesson, will you?”

 

Lamia goes to play with her bracelets, tutting. “Don't be a frog." Frog?! This girl comes up with the oddest names to call people. "Promise you’ll get back together soon? I’ll lose a bet otherwise.”

 

Not while people keep up that rumour, George thinks. That bet excuse was probably a half-arsed guilt-trip.

 

Impatiently, he taps his quill against the parchment. Merlin, he’s going to have to sit next to Dream next class. He doesn’t have enough time to come up with an apology or anything to clear the air.

 

Whatever. George doesn’t exactly like how Bad accused him all those days ago, and he’s all caught up on his assignments. He won’t lose anything by skipping. 

 

That settles it then: he’ll skip class. It’s not his fault, he’s got other priorities, he’s got to put himself first- 

 

The Ravenclaw sighs. 

 

Besides, he also has that forsaken cupid dare to worry about anyway.

 

 

As the clock strikes midnight, the air shifts. Maybe it’s the school’s uncontained anticipation of Hogsmeade weekend, or maybe all those sleepless nights making up for skipped classes is getting to George. 

 

It didn’t matter anyway. A dare was a dare, and George had a job to do.

 

The night prior, Quackity laid out the itinerary for hours, as well as the general stations the two of them would flank as Karl and Sapnap would make their rounds across the village. Pebble lent the boys his satchel so they could carry things around, and George gladly took the offer. After casting an Extension charm on it, he immediately started to stuff in whatever galleons he tucked away in the bottom of his suitcase, binoculars that Quackity insisted would be helpful, and extra clothes in case of an emergency. 

 

The two of them could hardly sleep thereafter; although George can’t say his insomnia is from excitement. 

 

Now, the sun peeks out from the horizon, signalling the start of a new day, and possibly the hardest thing George will ever do to date. 

 

Waking up at sunrise offered them a couple of advantages: for one, Karl and Sapnap never woke up early on Saturdays, and two, neither did anyone else. That meant they had ample time to get themselves sorted before they left for the village and Operation: Cupid, would be a-go.

 

The two boys wrestle on who gets first shower, with George casting a mild Knockback Jinx against Quackity who hisses a quick ‘Immobulus Redux !’ before sauntering right on in. George definitely sulks while he waits for Quackity to finish and Finite Incantatum him to his freedom. 

 

Pebble and Stone, their other half of their dorm room, woke up from their commotion, and neither of them had the mind to free George of his incapacitated prison. Although, he can’t quite blame them. Pebble was still trying to wake himself up, while Stone was too busy… ingesting some gummy worms for breakfast. 

 

George runs his hands over his eyes. It is too early in the morning for this. 

 

Once George finally got the bathroom to himself and finished washing up, he walks in to find Quackity in a comically large trench coat that smothered his frame. It was a rich black that blended into the starry carpet, its ends hanging loosely by his ankles. George does not know how he packed that into a suitcase.

 

As for him, Quackity laid out an equally large hat that aimed to garner attention than evade it, but he supposes it’s the best he could come up with. Both of them were decked in all-black attire, down to the shoes and the sunglasses. 

 

They looked like they were going to a funeral, if the funeral was actually a fashion show that was funeral-themed meant to ridicule those that walked the runway. Pebble, in a sleep-deprived daze, said that they looked like extras from Muggle spy movies, which… helped? George isn’t sure.

 

To keep their anonymity, Stone agreed to bring up breakfast for them all, and George is somewhat glad for it. He doesn’t know what he’d do if he had to walk out into the Great Hall looking like this

 

Stone manages to bring up quite a few servings, but George finds it hard to consume anything. It’s the nerves, he reasons. Maybe he’ll just grab something while he’s in the village. 

 

Clang! A large chime echoes through the dorm. 

 

“It’s time!” Quackity’s plate clatters onto the desk that he was eating on as he shot up from his seat. 

 

Pebble yawns, “Calm it, mate. Nobody leaves for another five.”

 

Stone lightly punches Pebble in the shoulder, “We should start lining up though, no?”

 

He supposes they were right. George tips his head back, groaning. “Fine.”

 

Now their day truly starts. George put aside his barely-eaten pancakes on a bedside table and secured the sunglasses atop his nose. As Pebble and Stone led the way down the steps, Quackity and George lagged behind. Soon enough, their little crowd mingled into an onslaught of students chattering in the halls.

 

Instinctively, George took a step back and waited for Quackity’s cue. While the students filed in at the front gate, George and Quackity would first locate where Karl and Sapnap would be and make it their mission to be out of their sight for as long as possible. From what wingman-ing either of them have carried out, the lovebirds should be right by the planters where Professor Flitwick was rounding up the sixth years and calling for attendance. To remain undercover, George tipped Flitwick off a couple days in advance of their operation, but from their getups, it’s not like they would be hard to miss.

 

“There!” Quackity points, yanking George downwards. As they duck their heads behind students’ shoulders, George tries to follow his friend’s line of sight and… 

 

There they are. 

 

Karl is fiddling with his fingers, his Hufflepuff scarf wrapped around his neck, obstructing his chin slightly. Sapnap has his Gryffindor scarf in his palms, head tilted in confusion. Quackity complains, wishing there was a way he could hear into their conversation, but George doesn’t exactly agree. They’re fine observing from here. 

 

Professor Flitwick continues laying out the ground rules and proper etiquette for students to uphold themselves in the village, but George can’t exactly take his eyes off the couple. 

 

The two of them clearly aren’t listening either, with Sapnap groaning in frustration as he gestures wildly at his scarf. He manages to wrap it around his neck, but it knots weirdly by the side. Karl is giggling, and Sapnap is frowning, but he’s not actually annoyed. There’s a smile behind his eyes, like gratitude – thankful that he’s spending time with Karl at all.

 

Then, Karl unwraps the scarf and decides to lay it delicately around his shoulders, his head dipped down to the same level as Sapnap’s. Karl is nervous by their proximity; the both of them are. George can tell all the way over here, and it’s pitiful to see. 

 

The Gryffindor’s cheeks were flushed, and for the first time, George isn’t sure it’s from the cold. The way Sapnap’s bones freeze as Karl grazes his fingers against his collar, the light in his eyes as they engage in conversation; it’s horrid, it’s– all of it makes George feel… 

 

He was right. They’re completely fine observing from here.

 

Professor Flitwick riles the students to start marching, and soon the two Ravenclaws’ view is muddled with an array of student’s robes. George thins his lips and pulls the brim of his hat over his eyes, hoping it would conceal himself from his own bitterness. 

 

. . .

 

Hogsmeade is a quaint village. If George decided to live simple after Hogwarts, he would love to rent a property in the fields that surrounded it. The only downsides would be the clusters of students once a month during the school year, but even that would be bearable in time. 

 

Still, a part of him did look forward to these field trips. The Hogwarts castle is huge, but it isn’t massive. A third of the corridors are restricted, and even if they weren’t, it’s not like they had anything interesting within them anyway. Even so, six years is enough to make anything feel small. 

 

The citizens were always so cheery with the students, especially the third years. George went to the village with Ponk once, and he always said their hospitality was a marketing tactic to drain them of their galleons. Still, George  would like to think they mean it.

 

As Professor Flitwick dismissed the students to be on their way, the Ravenclaws sprinted off.

 

The chaos of the student populace hindered their sight, with both of them shoving shoulders and weaving through the crowds. Originally, they were going to locate Karl and Sapnap, but not with these many people around. So, they fell towards Plan B.

 

Plan B entailed them heading directly to Spintwitches in hopes they’d catch the lovebirds early. They clung to brick walls and ducked their heads low as they navigated their way there. Their black attires definitely helped draw less attention to them in the grand scheme of things, no matter how ludicrous George’s hat was.

 

Soon enough, they find the outline of their friends through the glossy window. Their backs are turned, but their scarves were telling enough – with Sapnap’s scarf perfectly crafted around his neck, and Karl’s scarf slowly coming undone at his back. If George squints, he can see Sapnap’s eyes light up as he points at various brooms, trying on helmets and rambling about Merlin-knows-what in there. 

 

“We’re not gonna go in?” George asks, outlining the rest of their day in his head. “Maybe we could hear them better.”

 

Quackity shakes his head. “Pass me the binoculars.”

 

George digs into his satchel, before passing his friend the obnoxiously large binoculars. “Answer my question.”

 

Quackity doesn’t skip a beat as he pulls the binoculars over his eyes, his face neutral underneath. “If we go in, people will look at us.” 

 

He says it with enough incentive to shut the conversation down. 

 

“Alright,” George sighs. 

 

He hoped being stealthy would be worth it, or even remotely interesting, but alas. What’s the point of making sure things run smoothly if neither of them could be in on the action? George huffs in disappointment. He supposes he did sign up for it – watching Karl and Sapnap laugh to themselves like there’s nobody around them, and… 

 

Maybe he shouldn’t have signed up for this at all. 

 

“Didn’t realize stalking became a new hobby.” 

 

Merlin! George nearly jumps out of his skin. He whips his head to the side, before trying to fight back his groan at who it is. “We’re in the middle of something, Dream .”

 

“Oh, Dream’s here?” Quackity goes to face the Slytherin with the binoculars still stuck to his eyes. “Jesus, that’s close. Hey, man.”

 

“Hey.” Dream doesn’t look happy, but concerned. George doesn’t want to deal with him right now. “Why exactly are you two-”

 

“No time to explain.” George urges, his voice monotone. “Just go back to what you were doing.”

 

“Not if you’re committing public indecency.” Dream shrugs. “I’m gonna have to report you guys if you’re stalk-”

 

“There is no public indecency!” George shrills, “I’m telling you, Slytherin-”

 

Dream raises a brow at that. “Oh, so ‘Dream’ is too casual for you now?” 

 

George bites down on his tongue, trying to dampen the fire in his blood. “It’s not that, it’s–”

 

“Quiet!” Quackity swats at them both, refocusing the binoculars back into the store. “It’s almost time for the debrief.”

 

Oh, for the love of - George forgot they worked that in. “With Dream here?!” 

 

“I can keep a secret.” Dream protests.

 

Quackity drops the binoculars down, rolling his eyes.  “Guys, we are falling behind schedule!”

 

The three of them skitter off to Flutes & Lutes, an instrument shop by the side of Spintwitches. Quackity felt it adequate considering Karl could make up an excuse regarding the music club and meet with the boys there. 

 

The debrief was a very necessary break from the torture of standing there and doing nothing, but now George isn’t sure. He can’t believe Dream got roped in!

 

“How did you even see us?” George scoffs, hoping sulking would be enough to ward the Slytherin away. Today was supposed to just be about Hogsmeade; George promised he’d make up with Dream on Monday. Merlin, he hated how the world worked sometimes.

 

“You two were standing outside the glass with the craziest outfits I’ve ever seen. How could I not see you guys?” Dream explains, before jabbing a finger directly at George’s hat. “Also you look ridiculous.”

 

As if Dream is one to talk. The Slytherin wears his black robes with its signature Slytherin crest, but it’s open to reveal the pair of wrinkled jeans and a shirt that looks too tight for his torso underneath. Merlin , he needs to stop staring.

 

“Thanks, genius.” George knows he should be a little more welcoming, but he was never too good at multitasking.

 

“Enough, guys.” Quackity cuts in. “Karl’s on his way” 

 

George peeks over Quackity’s shoulder, and sure enough, Karl is dragging his feet towards them. The Hufflepuff’s head is dipped down, but he’s trying to bite back a queasy smile. “Why does he look like that?”

 

“Maybe he had fun.” Dream suggests. “Something you need to do more often.”

 

Oh , the things George wants to say to him. 

 

Quackity encompasses Karl in a hug as a greeting, patting him on the back. As they pull apart, Quackity laughs. “You’re doing awesome, dude! How are you feeling!?”

 

The Hufflepuff runs a hand through his hair, his smile spanning from ear to ear. “Oh my god, Q. I feel like I’m about to pass out- I missed talking to him so much!”

 

“He’s probably bitching that you’re away though.” George snides. 

 

It’s then that Karl notices that George is there at all. “Oh, George is- um, yeah, I really got to get… back to him.”

 

“Of course.” Quackity pats him on the shoulder, nodding. “Remember, head into Puddifoot’s at high noon, alright? He’ll be less resistant to the happy hour discounts.”

 

“Happy hour?” Dream pipes up, garnering attention from the rest of the group. “They don’t actually serve hard drinks.”

 

“Fucking obviously.” George cuts in.

 

Karl blinks at their company. “Dream’s a part of this too? Is George-”

 

Quackity shoves him forward, “Just get back out there!” 

 

“Alright, alright-!” Karl manages out, stumbling away. “Thank you guys so much for doing this!”

 

“Good luck…!” George squeezes in.

 

Dream, too, gets a word in. “Break a leg!” 

 

“Idiot, isn’t that for stage plays?” 

 

“I don’t know, birdie. I’m part of this now too, remember?” 

 

Quackity interrupts them momentarily, “Hey, could you put these back?”

 

“What? The binoculars?” George blinks, but doesn’t argue. “Sure.”

 

Dream watches George tucks a pair of binoculars in a satchel ten sizes too small for it, before clearing his throat. “How can you fit all that in your bag?”

 

“Extension charm. Capacious extremis.” George explains. “Thought you’d heard of it by now.”

 

Quackity beckons the quarrelling two to follow his lead, “They’re leaving the shop!”

 

Dream tilts his head, refusing to let the subject go.  “Wait- isn’t that illegal?”

 

“It’s convenient .” George bares his teeth. He’d only cast a mild Extension charm on his robe pockets just to conveniently carry his several textbooks to class, and the satchel was a one-off. Magic was created to make life easier, and that’s exactly what George did. “Come on, we have to go.”

 

“Wow, and people say I’m a criminal,” Dream pants. “The whole time- you’re the one who needs to be expelled.”

 

Keep your voice down .”

 

“Enough flirting, lovebirds.” Quackity snaps his fingers, before gesturing forward. “Eyes on the mission!”

 

Karl and Sapnap are several feet away, oblivious to the posse on their trail. George grumbles in dissatisfaction. The duo walks past Honeydukes, which is a surprise considering that shop was a main staple for the boys in the past years. Although, George has to admit his relief – especially after what happened on the train; he doesn’t think he could support a candy shop that smothers bugs in chocolates. 

 

Zonko’s too, was snubbed, even though it caused the most ruckus of all the shops – and George means that literally. A diluted explosion erupts from the front door, with two boys scattering out onto the street. Raucous laughter trails behind them, with curious onlookers taking a step back to avoid being collateral. Then, a stout figure clad in obnoxious colours stumbles down the steps, hacking out like she's smoked ten cigarettes, who looks exactly like-

 

Zeena?!” Quackity calls out. George is caught off-guard at the nickname; he didn't think they were that close. As the smoke clears, the store looks to be in perfect condition. Then, what was the explosion from? 

 

The Slytherin - the one that George can actually tolerate - walks on over to them, beating a fist into her chest. Soot smothers her face as she pleads, “Oh, Merlin! My brothers, they- I need- I hate to be that person but please help me catch them.”

 

Her brothers are the least of their worries right now. George tries to scan the crowds, and finds that Karl and Sapnap have disappeared. He swats at Quackity’s shoulder, “Karl and Sapnap are getting away!”

 

“Zeena, I-” Quackity tosses a look over his shoulder, biting his lip. Then, he shoves George forward. “Go after them!”

 

George’s jaw drops. “ What ? But how will-”

 

I’ll help Zeena; you and Dream find Karl and Sapnap.” Quackity orders, his brow determined.

 

George doesn’t want to be stuck with Dream-! “But, Quackity-”

 

Dream tugs at George’s elbow, “Come on, we’ll lose them.”

 

Since when did Dream care about the fucking

 

Quackity pushes them forward, urging him to go. George has no choice but to get dragged away from his best friend, and into the crowds with the last person he would ever want to spend time with.

 

Let me go! ” George yells, wrestling out of Dream’s grasp. He debates biting at Dream’s arm, but decides against acting like a rabid animal.

 

Eventually, the Slytherin leads them to a quiet spot against a shop that looked under construction, and finally lets him go. “Alright, fine. So, what next, stalker?”

 

“I’m not a stalker.” George sneers, crossing his arms. This is the worst possible way their plan could’ve gone. They should’ve just went inside the Spintwitches like he suggested. Being ogled by wary students is better than spending the rest of his Hogsmeade day in Hell. 

 

They lost Karl and Sapnap. Quackity, who is arguably the brains of this whole operation, is out on a good samaritan excuse. And now, George is stuck with Dream of all people. He doesn’t think his day could’ve gone any worse.

 

“Instead of sulking, maybe think of where they could’ve gone.” Dream asks, tapping his foot against the cobbled road. 

 

His eagerness is definitely odd. George can’t let that slide. “Since when do you care?”

 

Dream looks at him like he’s crazy. “...When you did?”

 

“And why would you care if I-” George drops his head into his hands, before emitting a wail resemblant of a tantrum. He’s aware of how immature he looks, but he just doesn’t care. He wants to go back home. At least home wouldn’t be so torturous. “Whatever. Just follow my lead.”

 

George walks off, with his hands in his pockets. The hat is still snug on his head, but he doesn’t have the energy to discard it. Dream tries to keep up. “Do you even know where your friends could be?”

 

No. George doesn’t have the faintest. He just didn’t want to hear Dream out any longer, and he always did his best thinking on the move. “I said to follow me.”

 

“You know, birdie,” Oh, what the world would be like if he just quit that nickname, “I’m starting to think that you-“

 

“That I what?” George snaps, quickening his pace. “Maybe you should stop doing that.”

 

“What, you want me to stop thinking ?” Dream scoffs, his long legs barely breaking a sweat at George’s new speed. “Can’t say I’m capable of that.”

 

“You and everyone else, it seems.” George mutters. The world would truly be a better place if everyone just stopped thinking, or rather left the thinking to the smart people; someone like George. 

 

The two of them barrel through the crowds, earning a few swears thrown their way. George still can’t believe Dream got dragged into all this. His reasoning was so odd too. 

 

Since when do you care?

 

…When you did? 

 

But George never cared. Maybe he does a little bit, but this whole thing is a nuisance to begin with. Is Dream truly so daft? 

 

George’s hands travel up from his pockets, now cradling his elbows. 

 

“For your information,” The Ravenclaw curls into himself, his nails digging crescents into the jut of his bone. “ I don’t care where my friends went. This whole thing was Quackity’s idea.”

 

Dream is silent for a bit, before chuckling to himself. “You know, that makes sense. You don’t seem like the type to meddle with people’s love lives.”

 

“Great.” George scoffs. As if he knows a damn thing about him. “Do you still care about finding them then?”

 

Please, just find something else to do, George pleads internally. He swears he’ll fix things up by Monday, and they’ll become normal again. 

 

“That is tough.” Dream taps a finger against his chin, then shrugs. “But I guess not. Not if you don’t.”

 

And why would you care what I think? George wants to interrogate. Why are you still following me around?  

 

Instead, all he manages out is a dismissive shrug, “Great. I’m heading to The Neep.” 

 

“Oh, I’m planning on heading there too!” How fucking convenient. George just might set himself on fire and alter Dream’s life forever if he keeps this up. 

 

“Great.” It is not great. George isn’t going to say that out loud though. Actually, if it’ll keep Dream away, he will. “I’m lying, it’s not great. You don’t have to follow me around, you know? This is for my own personal shopping.”

 

“Your best friend is chasing after two second years and your other two friends are mooching each other’s face off in an alleyway.” Yuck, why did Dream have to phrase it like that? Karl and Sapnap can’t possibly be kissing already. It’s not even noon yet. “Looks like I’m your only choice, birdie.”

 

“And you don’t think I enjoy being alone?”

 

“I know you despise it.”

 

Fuck. George curses himself for being so vulnerable that night. He so desperately wanted to keep bickering, but he knew Dream was a leech whose fangs were embedded deep into his skin. Continuing to shake him off would just be unnecessary energy depletion. “Whatever.”

 

So, they break away from the Operation and head off to the outskirts of Hogsmeade. This is the part of the village George admired the most. Not the clusters of students infesting the streets, or the butterbeer or the rows and rows of books in Tomes & Scrolls, but the rolling fields outside of it. The winding pathways down a hill and up another, leading to a shack overrun with vines and plants. Hogsmeade’s Neep. 

 

Dream runs a good streak of keeping quiet, until they’re a couple feet away from the front door. “Hey, birdie. Look at that!”

 

George entertains him, but not enough to sound interested. “What?”

 

Between his fingers was a ripe strawberry, which was… a surprise. He never quite saw regular plants growing around the castle – nor did he see any back home. The plants that inhabit the Neep’s crevices all contained magical properties, except for the one thing Dream managed to pick out. How ordinary: to have strawberries in a thicket of bitterweeds and fairymoss. 

 

Still, George is petty and still refuses to show any kind of interest. “Congrats. You found a snack.” 

 

As if to humour him, Dream pops it into his mouth, but his face immediately sours. He gulps it with a scrunched nose, and a playful retch afterwards. 

 

“That was bitter.” He says with a rasp.

 

“Unfortunate.” George rolls his eyes, going back to the front door. He almost regrets bringing the Slytherin at all. 

 

Dream snickers. “Maybe you poisoned it with your attitude.” 

 

Ha ha. George means that sarcastically. “Because I’m bitter?”

 

“You’re so smart, birdie.” George knows he is. 

 

Dream walks forward to latch onto the door. George thinks it’s a sabotage until the Slytherin holds it open, and gestures him in. Oh, wow . Being a gentleman doesn’t earn him redemption points though. 

 

The Slytherin continues, “It’s my favourite quality about you.”

 

“Is it?” George doesn’t thank him as he walks in. He’s in this plant shop for his peony, not for Dream’s brown-nosing. 

 

“It is!” Dream smiles, keeping pace. 

 

The Neep isn’t crowded, but it isn’t empty either. If George thought the garden was overrun, the inside was definitely an upgrade. 

 

Shelves line the shops in twisting pathways, but don’t rise up tall enough to obstruct the decor of the venue. Vines and flowers hang from the ceilings, swaying softly with what little wind escaped through the slightly ajar window panes. 

 

Students are scattered sparsely throughout, with some by the register and some clearly window-shopping. George has to admit this shop is a new experience for him, and a welcome surprise. It reminded him so much of the Hufflepuff common room somehow.

 

Right. Enough dilly-dallying. He’s got a school project to focus on.

 

As George scans his surroundings, he manages to bump into a couple jars and shelves overhead just from his head alone. Merlin , this fucking hat . At his newfound awareness, his body seems to tip under its weight, but thankfully Dream is behind him to stabilise him back to standing position.

 

George has had enough now. He can’t believe he forgot about it, nor the fact he wore it all the way up to the Neep and nobody even pointed it out. Either way, he tears it off his head and crumples it back into his satchel. 

 

George ignores how moist his hair felt, or maybe it’s the greenhouse atmosphere inside of the Neep. Whatever. He wonders if he’ll ever run out of things to complain about.

 

Moving on. Professor Longbottom said the Neep would be a step in the right direction, but didn’t elaborate on where exactly to look for it. George conspires up possibilities: an experimental nutrifying spell that only the Neep came up with, or magic fertilizer shipped from overseas, or a crutch that could persuade his peony to stop being a pain in his arse.

 

He spends the next few minutes browsing through the shelves, swiping the dust off their labels as he inspected their magical contents. Yet, their selection remained no different than what Professor Longbottom carried back at the greenhouses. 

 

There has to be something George is missing.

 

“No way!” Dream gasps, his excitement echoing through the quiet atmosphere. Even the winding aisles couldn’t keep him away. “I didn’t think they’d have these here!”

 

George scoffs, turning towards the commotion. The Slytherin stood a couple rows away, clapping his hands ecstatically. The Ravenclaw shuffles towards him, weaving through the few students that managed to get in his way.

 

There, Dream has managed to snag a small fabric bag with strings tangled around his wrist to put his groceries in. There’s not one product spared from his frenzy, with an array of seeds and pre-packaged plants dumped into the bag. 

 

George really shouldn’t be asking this, but his curiosity bests him. “What are you buying?”

 

“Everything!” Dream exclaims, eyes riddled with trepidation. “I’ve got this big potions thing at the end of the year with my apprenticeship because of my J.A.R.V.E.Y.’s and wow, who knew the Neep could give me such a leg up?!”

 

George still doesn’t understand what a J.A.R.V.E.Y. is. “They don’t have these at the castle?”

 

“If they did, I wouldn’t be so happy about it. Would I, birdie?” 

 

Okay, attitude . “...Just asking a question.” 

 

“Right, I forgot.”  Dream tuts, making his way down the aisle. “You’re shit at Potions.”

 

How is that even relevant?!

 

George blinks at him, blasphemous. “Am not! Professor Slughorn is just awful at teaching the fucking recipes. I’ve heard others say those textbooks haven’t been updated in a century!”

 

“I thought you were smart, birdie.” 

 

I am .” George grumbles. “Sorry, but if there’s an ingredient that helps fix a potion so I can start over, then I would ace that class no problem.”

 

“There actually is one.” Of fucking course. “They’re b-“

 

George swipes a finger atop Dream’s lips to silence him. “I’ve heard enough out of you.” 

 

Dream juts out his bottom lip, which tightens something within George’s chest – as if his heart scrunched up in pure disgust. He hated the feeling of how soft- yuck

 

If that wasn’t worse enough, Dream flutters his eyes in a sad attempt at puppy eyes. George instantly recoils with a sneer, wiping his fingers at the end of his robes. He’s never touching Dream’s lips again.

 

Dream furrows his brow, leaning back into the shelves, “Fine. What about that flower you’re always struggling with in class? You came to the Neep for a reason.”

 

Well, George wasn’t exactly being subtle. Anyone with eyes could tell the peony was unresponsive to his assistance. Besides, Professor Longbottom doesn’t know a thing about what he’s talking about. There’s nothing in the Neep that could aid him in such a tumultuous task. “What’s it to you?”

 

“If you’re having so much trouble,” Dream points his lips, browsing the selection of herbs on the shelf. “You know you can always talk to me, right?” 

 

George raises a skeptical brow.  “And why would I do that?” 

 

“You ask a lot of questions,” Dream goes to rub at his temples, but doesn’t show a hint of annoyance. “I guess that’s how you’re always so smart.”

 

Being called smart is starting to sound condescending. “Just answer it.”

 

“Yes, your Highness.” Dream grins, enacting a slight bow. If George chose to humour him, he’d ask for a bow so low that Dream’s forehead becomes one with the floorboards. “They say Potions and Herbology are very closely related.”

 

Dream plucks a few bay leaves off a nearby plant, strategic and careful. George wonders if that’s even allowed. 

 

The Slytherin stuffs them into the small fabric bag, before turning back to face the Ravenclaw. “For all it’s worth, I’m more knowledgeable about plants than you could ever be.”

 

Subtle brag. 

 

“Then what do you suggest?” George crosses his arms, a defensive tone rising in his voice. “Since you’re so smart?”

 

Dream shrugs. “You could try a little compassion.” 

 

Is that a joke? A jab at George’s reluctance to play nice? 

 

“Right.” George scoffs. “Sure will. You’d love more of that from me, wouldn’t you?”

 

“I was talking about your plant, birdie.” Dream rolls his eyes. “But any kindness from you is welcome.”

 

George has had enough. Dream cannot keep making snides at George’s attitude when George has been nothing but civil since he got separated from Quackity. “Is there a particular reason you find me so awful all of a sudden?”

 

Dream blinks at him, his face coloured in incredulity. “You’re asking me that?” 

 

Well, he had a point. It was George that severed that rift on Thursday, not Dream. But, he can’t be the only one to blame. George was under a lot of pressure, and the rumours- oh, Merlin, those damned rumours- 

 

George doubles down. “Yes, I am.”

 

“Okay.” The thing about Dream is that no matter how provocative George was in his speech – no matter how aggressive nor instigative – he never stooped down to George’s level, and it was downright infuriating how calm he was. “Only if you tell me why you don’t like me anymore.”

 

What?  

 

“It’s not-” George blubbers, taken aback. “I don’t dislike you, it’s-”

 

“You’re avoiding me, birdie. Isn’t that a clear enough indication?” There’s a distant gloom in his eyes, but George doesn’t want to notice it. “You didn’t show up to class, you’re suddenly so hostile to everything I do, and even now, you’re throwing a tantrum because I’m keeping you company.”

 

“I didn’t ask you to come with me to the Neep-”

 

“You didn’t have to. Not after what you told me in the greenhouse.” Shut up. Shut up shut up shut up. George doesn’t want to be reminded of that, of his vulnerability, of his mistakes. “Do you not want me to be your friend?”

 

Friend ? They’re not friends. They’re acquaintances. Acquaintances with a transactional relationship for the sole purpose of the school incentive. George’s thoughts run up the walls and through the glass, out into the winding fields and into the Scottish seas. 

 

Do you not want me to be your friend? No, George wants to answer. Never. Not if it means people will keep talking; not if it means George is subjected to public opinion every second of every day, not when- 

 

“Can we please talk about something else?” He hates how his voice cracks in the middle; he hates how weak he sounds.

 

Dream backs off, a tranquil understanding engulfing them both. “...Okay.”

 

As if it would get him away, George excuses himself to browse through the small section of gardening self-help books. Skimming each blurb would hopefully keep any unwanted thoughts out of his head, and for a few minutes, it did. He didn’t care what Dream did, because he knew he was one thread away from breaking at the seams in front of him.

 

A silhouette approaches him, his height telling on who it was. “George.”

 

George looks to his side, taken aback. He almost expected someone other than Dream just from the change in name alone. Still, he doesn’t take it for granted. “Tired of playing golf?” 

 

“What?” Dream scrunches his face, before relaxing back into realization, “Oh, because of how bird- no, look-”

 

“I’m looking.” 

 

“...Hold on.” Dream runs a hand through his hair, before digging through his fabric bag. “Don’t make me regret being sincere.” 

 

George is about to swat him away and insist he gets to the point, until the Slytherin sheepishly hands him one of his bay leaves. 

 

With the gift, he mutters, “I just want to say I’m sorry.”

 

Why is he apologizing? Hesitantly, he plucks it from Dream’s palm.

 

“Bay leaves are diluting agents,” Dream explains, his voice louder now, “it- uh… helps dumb down a potion so you can change your mind about-”

 

He doesn’t think he’s ever seen Dream this nervous. 

 

“It’ll help you.” Dream finishes. “...In Potions.”

 

In some universe, George would talk about how backhanded it was, but not this one. The apology was somewhat endearing. “...Thanks.”

 

Besides, it’s not like now was the time or place to admit he didn’t understand what a diluting agent does exactly. Dream’s broken explanation didn’t do him any favours either. 

 

George tucks the bay leaf into his satchel, hoping it wouldn’t get crushed by the binoculars within, or even his stupid hat. He takes a deep breath, closing his eyes. The fact Dream was the first to act as the bigger person was embarrassing, to say the least, and George knew his original plan had crumbled into the dirt.

 

Screw Monday. George has to even the playing field, “I really do mean it. About the bay leaf- thank you. I was joking about the- but uhh- I guess I want to say I’m sorry too for…”

 

Avoiding Dream? Treating him like scum? Being awful in general? George didn’t know how to explain himself. He didn’t want to admit that the rumours were getting to him, or how they made him feel-

 

But Dream deserves an explanation. It’s the least George could do. 

 

The Ravenclaw opens his eyes, burning his gaze into the back of Dream’s retinas. He tries again. “I am sorry.”

 

Regaining his confidence, he takes a shuddery breath. He hated apologizing. 

 

“For ignoring you and making you feel unwelcome. It’s been a very tough couple of weeks and I know it’s not right to take out my frustrations on you when you-”

 

When you’re the reason they exist in the first place, the sinister part of him grumbles. 

 

George gulps that back down. “I don’t… dislike you. I was avoiding you, but I don’t necessarily have a good enough excuse to tell you why, and I do want-”

 

Do you not want me to be your friend?

 

He visibly winces, baring his teeth. “I mean- I promise to work on my attitude. And I’m sorry again if you felt hurt by my neglect. I, of all people, should know how it feels to… feel left out.”

 

It’s almost shameful: how the hunted become the hunters. 

 

“Apology accepted.” Dream smiles, pulling George out of his riddled mind. The Slytherin pats him once on the shoulder, then twice. 

 

It is definitely an awkward gesture, and neither of them point it out until- 

 

“I don’t know why I did that, actually.” Fine, Dream is a little funny.

 

“Me neither.” George snorts, letting out a small chuckle. “Never do that again.”

 

As he looks up to meet Dream’s gaze, he finds a foreign softness behind his eyes. His mouth flaps open, as if to point something out but instead breaks into his signature lopsided smile. It was nice to be on the receiving end of that smile again, George thinks. “Noted.”

 

Together, they line up at the register and check out their plants. When George would otherwise walk out of that Neep defeated, is now replaced with triumph in his steps because even though his peony had gone another day being a lost cause, he’d at least fixed another problem in its stead. 

 

As they travel down the broken path back into the heart of Hogsmeade, he starts to notice how taxing his getup is under the sun. He supposes the absence of his hat makes him greatly aware of the sunbeams shining down on him, even if it was mid-October.

 

As if Dream could hear him, he comments, “It’s because of the time of day.”

 

“Is that so?” George tries to even his breathing, rolling up his robe sleeves. He doesn’t sweat, but he can’t deny the physical labour Hogsmeade weekend asked of him.

 

Dream shrugs, seemingly unbothered. With a build like that, he must be in good shape. “It’s always hottest at high noon.”

 

George’s blood runs cold. “...What did you say?”

 

“It’s…” Both their steps waiver, “hottest at… high noon?”

 

Oh, shit

 

“High noon!” George exclaims. The fucking date! Quackity’s going to know they both ditched on the plan, and- oh, fuck . He doesn’t wait for Dream to catch up to speed before grabbing his wrist and yanking him back up the hill with stumbling steps. He trips over his robes, heaving even as Dream runs alongside him.

 

They only make it up to Pippin’s Potions, which is barely by the end of the village before George thinks they won’t make it. He’s never been athletic, and soon enough his grip on Dream’s wrist slips away, white flags infiltrating his mobility. 

 

For all they know, Quackity could be waiting by Madam Puddifoot’s already, concocting a grudge against him for flaking out on the dare. Plus, the crowds for lunch rush are unbearable and there’s no way they’re going to get through them in time and- 

 

Dream grabs George’s hand, interlocking their fingers; George’s breath gets knocked out of him, before he gets flung off the ground with Dream barrelling through the entire street. He apologizes profusely with every collision, but his determination is unmatched. George tightens his hold of Dream’s hand in fear of getting whisked away at any opportunity, with his free hand clutching his satchel close to his chest.

 

By a miracle, Dream successfully navigates them to their destination. Instinctively, George snatches his hand out of Dream’s, wiping his sweat on the ends of his robes. That was enough of that.

 

As George tries to regain his composure, he tries to figure out exactly what he’s getting into. 

 

Just from first glance, Pebble was not kidding. It was frilly, it was overtly feminine, and it was… pink? And it was crowded . Nameless students hog up the windows and tangle themselves within the curtains, sipping out of teacups and nibbling on pastries. There was no way they could find Karl and Sapnap from out here. 

 

“How the fuck are we going to get in ?” George hops on his feet impatiently, tapping the heels of his palms at his temples in a mini-tantrum. There was a short line with only maybe two pairs of couples waiting to get in, but even that was an obstacle George desperately wanted to avoid

 

“Follow me.” Dream nods, going to grab at George’s hand again. Their fingers don’t intertwine this time, and something resemblant of discontentment curdles within George’s chest. They are going to have to talk about boundaries the next time they’re alone. Not even he’s that touchy with Karl.  

 

Still, he clamps down on his complaints and follows the Slytherin’s lead.

 

Together, they cut to the front of the line and head through the door. A high-pitched jingle announces their arrival, but is soon drowned out by the distinct chatter of the inhabitants inside. George immediately scans his surroundings for two disheveled scarves that could indicate his friends’ whereabouts, or even Quackity’s trench coat that swallowed his figure. 

 

His search is immediately disrupted as a cafe worker dressed in garish clothes with frills spanning from their shoulders to their wrists. Gaudy makeup smothers their cheeks in extravagant colours, with overlined lips and outlandish streaks across their eyes.  They couldn’t have been older than a seventh year, but the sneer on their face wrinkled their forehead enough to make them look ancient. “Have you lot got a reservation?” 

 

Their thick London accent swaddles their speech, and Dream has a hard time following along. Crap, he didn’t ask if Quackity had booked anything. Surely he did for Sapnap to have gotten a seat, right? But he can’t find Karl nor Sapnap in this cafe and- George gulps, attempting to keep a firm tone. “Yes. We have a reservation under…”

 

“Oh, we needed a reservation?” Dream blinks innocently, eyes wide in confusion. George wants to slap his hand over his mouth to keep him from blowing their cover, until the Slytherin rolls his shoulders backwards, and cranes his neck to the side. “It’s been a long day. Me and my date need a place to sit down.”

 

George revolted at his use of ‘date’, but braved a smile through it. The cafe worker looks unconvinced, still. “And y’think these otha’ people don’t fancy a place to rest?”

 

“Well, considering they’re tearing the curtains because they can’t keep their hands to themselves, I wouldn’t say so.” Dream points to the side, and all three follow his line of sight. 

 

George is appalled at what he sees. There, two seventh-years were lip-locked and shoving each other by the walls and as collateral, tearing the curtains with their aggression. It is fucking disgusting.

 

“Oh, bugger-!” The cafe worker shrills, “ Depulso !” 

 

The couple is ripped away from each other, with one slamming their back into the floral-patterned wall and the other flung out of the window. A few gasps of horror echo out from the smash of glass; even a couple screams accompany the distinct thud of the other’s fall. George’s jaw runs agape, unsure of how to process all he has seen. 

 

“Holy shit!” Dream gasps, his hands over his mouth.

 

“Just find a seat.” The cafe worker sighs, jogging over to the window to fix up the curtains and the broken glass.

 

Following instructions, George tugs them to the back where a newly empty booth awaits them. It’s big enough to seat four people, with two on either side. When George slides in, Dream sits right across – like they were both a proper couple. 

 

Gross , George retched inwardly. At least Dream didn’t sit next to him.

 

The Slytherin leans back into his seat, still trying to contain himself. “Can you believe that?!”

 

George raises a brow. “Did you expect that to happen?”

 

“No!” Dream runs a hand through his hair, staring at the windows. George tosses a look over his shoulder, watching as a few other employees join hands to repair what was left of the window.  “I knew the curtains would be a good distraction, but I didn’t think they’d fucking blast them out of the shop-”

 

Neither did George; Madam Puddifoot’s was off the fucking chain.

 

“I will admit though.” George goes to face him, offering a polite smile. Figuring out a way to outsmart the cafe worker instead of brute forcing their way in is… actually kind of admirable. “You do have something in that head of yours.”

 

Dream’s lips bunch into a soft pout. “Aw, birdie.”

 

Welp, that just spoiled George’s mood. “That’s the last time you’ll hear out of me, I hope you realize.”

 

Another scan around the cafe and it soon became clear to them that Quackity still hasn’t returned from his side quest with Lamia. At least now they won’t be in trouble and can pretend they stayed loyal to the plan the whole time.

 

“What can I get for you lovebirds today?” A different waitress appears out of nowhere, notepad in hand and an airy voice in her throat. In contrast, she’s gnawing gum between her teeth in loud rotations, and it’s terribly distracting.

 

“Oh, we’re not-” George freezes above his shoulders, his words fumbling over his tongue, or the other way around- 

 

“We’ll both have earl greys.” Dream cuts in, brandishing a smile. “For the happy hour discount.” 

 

The waitress barely scratches anything on her notepad, now blowing out a bubble. The gum is a pale blue, as opposed to the pink of their surroundings. It’s gone with a pop, and is replaced with the waitress’ impatience,  “Happy hour’s only for hard drinks, sir.”

 

Dream frowns, blowing his cheeks out. “Talk about false advertising.”

 

“That’s all we’re getting.” George manages out, by some miracle. The waitress blows up another one, raising a skeptical brow, as if unconvinced.

 

 The bubble is again gone with a pop, and the waitress puts a hand on her hip. Her free hand summons a wand seemingly out of nowhere before waving it in circles. Colourful sparks erupt from its tip, before erupting into a mini fireworks show atop their table.  Dream and George watch intently, jaws dropped in awe.

 

“If it’s love you seek / Puddifoot will make your week.” The waitress now waves her wand in the shape of a heart, “with magic she’ll bestow / down upon this resto / twin souls intertwined fall under love’s gentle wing / only with patience and grit will it truly bring / to what a missing half has lost / so their aches will nay exhaust”

 

George blinks with furrowed brows. Is it just him or did that sound more like a riddle than a poem? 

 

“Anyway, to sum it up short.” The waitress sighs, pocketing her wand back into her apron. “You two can believe what you want to believe, but one thing is guaranteed. You’ll walk in and out of those doors with your destiny.”

 

“Thank you…?” Dream offers an awkward smile.

 

The waitress seemed to think that was enough, because she scampered off to the next table to enact the same corporate spectacle. 

 

“What in Merlin’s name was that about?” George scoffs, drumming his fingers against his lap.

 

“Don’t know.” Dream shrugs, going to stretch his back. “Looks like it’s a contract thing. Like-” His voice goes up an octave in a mock accent, “‘oh! Yes, we cast something on you without your knowledge but you can’t report us because that’s our niche!’ kinda thing.”

 

“Huh.” He supposes that’s true. “They can’t possibly have bewitched everyone in here though, can they?”

 

Dream snorts, “Obviously not. The Ministry would’ve shut them down otherwise.”

 

Thank Merlin for that. If he’s taking the waitress’ words in actuality, he doesn’t want to believe that Dream was his destiny . Maybe he would believe the waitress if he walked in with Quackity, or even Sapnap or Karl, because with them, he can possibly imagine spending the rest of his life with. But Dream ?!

 

Their supposed algorithm crumbles into only its faults, and it helps ease his nerves a bit. Thank Merlin.

 

“Are Sapnap and Karl even here? Why are we even sitting at this booth?” George asks, now looking through each individual student. If they couldn’t find Karl or Sapnap even after that stranger got punted out the window, he doesn’t think they’ll ever find them.

 

Dream snaps his fingers to grab George’s attention. “Hey, I thought you said you didn’t care about them getting together.”

 

“I don’t .” George bites. He couldn’t care less where his friends run off to. If it was anything like that couple from earlier, he doesn’t want to sit back and be the audience to that nonsense.

 

“Well, if you still don’t care.” Dream leans in, a stray hand going to cradle George’s cheek. 

 

What in the everloving- has Dream gone mad? Has the shop actually bewitched him?! 

 

George is about to shove him away, until Dream jerks his face to the side in a harsh motion to look back by the curtains. 

 

“Merlin, Dream!” George hisses. Dream wasn’t gentle with it either; the left side of his jaw throbs like it’s been wounded in battle. It felt personal. 

 

But then, George catches sight of it – of them. 

 

Karl and Sapnap.

 

His friends share a single mahogany table by the windows, their figures slightly obstructed by other students in George’s field of vision. The leg of the table curls up in intricate designs, with a glass vase atop it nurturing a quaint rose. Karl’s back is turned from where George is sitting, so all he can really see is Sapnap’s goofy smile, and the way his eyes light up and…

 

Oh . George immediately frowns.

 

All he can really see is the way Karl fiddles with his fingers atop the table, and how Sapnap’s free hand goes to reach over and touch it. Just from his face, he can tell he’s saying something reassuring, something to soothe Karl’s nerves under his own touch. 

 

It’s absolutely revolting, and yet- and yet…

 

George feels like his ribs are going to cave inwards. 

 

The patchwork that mended his mood back at the Neep unravelled back into acrimonious threads knotted with antipathy. 

 

He was right. He found his friends. 

 

Yet, here they didn’t feel like his friends. 

 

They were strangers to him; strangers whose sole focus was the wizard in front of them. The window beside them is without a crack, as if it never was disturbed. 

 

His friends, now changed by the haven that surrounded them. Happy in their own world. Happy with each other.

 

He still didn’t know why it disgusted him so much – seeing them together. He’s been trying to reconcile with his friends’ romance for a couple weeks now, and he still can’t find the energy to stomach it all. 

 

Maybe Dream had a point. Maybe he does care, even if only an inkling.

 

He thought he didn’t care; he believed he didn’t care, or maybe he wished he didn’t. How could he not care when the sight of their infatuation knots up his chest into something indistinguishable?

 

His thoughts are briefly interrupted as the waitress from earlier clears her throat, clanging their tea cups in front of them. She rid them off her tray without a hint of sophistication, as if the earl grey was the least of her worries, and George felt something sad within her action.

 

Apathy over another person was a trait George prided himself on, but why… why did it morph into something worse? Hatred? He didn’t think he hated his friends for liking each other; he’d even go as far as to say a miniscule part of him was happy for them. 

 

Tentative palms go to cradle his teacup, bringing the earl grey up to his lips. Maybe his apathy was well-disguised hyper-empathy. 

 

Maybe Dream was right, about what he said at the Neep.

 

You didn’t have to. Not after what you told me in the greenhouse.

 

George winces at the memory. He supposes he couldn’t parade himself as a lifeless husk when the smallest hint of neglect bruised him to unwarranted vulnerability. Then what could it be?

 

He tips his head back, letting the scorching liquid scar his throat on its way down.

 

Maybe he’s afraid Karl and Sapnap would break off and establish a separate identity with just them. Then Quackity’s meddling nature would attract him to their circle so he could keep either of them from flubbing up the relationship, and then George would be all by his lonesome. 

 

It’s a daft scenario, and highly irrational, but the fear still lingers within him. The fear that all his friends will disappear one day and he won’t know a thing about it. George cringes internally, taking another sip of his tea. 

 

He dares to take another look over his shoulder, and it’s somehow worse. Their body language is enough to show how their souls are magnets desperately aching to snap together. Karl’s shoulders shake with laughter, and Sapnap still hasn’t wiped that stupid look off his face.

 

With every passing minute, George feels himself wilt away. Like a peony left on the shelf of the greenhouse, waiting for a revelation that would never come.

 

The cafe door jingles, and in walks a familiar face that doesn’t bring him the relief he hoped. Quackity, with sunglasses that obstruct the lower part of his face, and a beanie that conceals the upper half of his face, looks around the room. 

 

Dream raises a hand, beckoning him over, and they watch as Quackity trips over the hem of his trench coat to approach their table. As his best friend finally plops down beside George, he whispers, “Did I miss anything?”

 

“Nope. Everything’s going to plan.” Dream supplies.

 

“Awesome!” Quackity smiles, looking to the couple, and then looking back. He stands up to lightly punch at Dream’s bicep over the table, chuckling, “Glad to have you on the team.”

 

“Happy to be here.” Dream dips his head in gratitude, but George immediately frowns. Dream must’ve sensed his bad attitude because he lets out a whistle, “Someone’s gotta lighten him up.” 

 

“Oh, is George being…” Quackity‘s words die down, but George knows what he meant, knows what he wanted to say. Is George being George? Does he have that same old bitchy  demeanour? 

 

“I’m fine.” George bites out, returning his focus on Karl and Sapnap. The waiters must’ve distributed their order while they were talking, because now the couple talk over an individual strawberry cupcake. 

 

George wonders if it’s the same strawberries from the Neep; he wonders if Hogsmeade functioned like a give-or-take society, where everyone stood as equals arm-in-arm with resources. 

 

Merlin, he doesn’t know what he’s thinking. Nobody thinks of that. It’s a village, he reasons. Obviously resources would be recycled around shops. 

 

Sapnap says something indecipherable, supposedly a question. Karl just tilts his head in confusion, but Sapnap just shakes his head, biting back a giggle. Then, he leans over and George feels like his heart might stop. 

 

What he thought would be a tender kiss between his two friends is instead Sapnap swiping the frosting off Karl’s cheeks. Disappointment and relief wrestle within him, but he doesn’t know what for. 

 

Seeing his friends like this: so innocent, so pathetic … 

 

It was insufferable. George scowls at the sight; he doesn’t think he can stomach it-

 

“Birdie…” Dream‘s voice is barely a whisper, and immediately gets drowned out as Quackity rams his elbow into George’s ribs. 

 

“Be happy for them, man!” It’s supposed to be playful – harmless, even – but the place of impact aches like a gashing wound. 

 

George felt something twist inside his ribs, like the knot from earlier was tangling itself into something worse.

 

“I am.” George replies, his face unfaltering. “…I am.”

 

It somehow felt like a lie.

 

Notes:

let me first just start with i am deeply sorry for leaving you guys hanging for so long. the comments and the kudos have actually made me feel grateful but also guilty for keeping you guys WAITINGGG X_X

To be honest, I will admit that this chapter has been very hard to write because it was a lot of self projection and also life has been super busy. I won't get into specifics but university really drained me, and i suffered a familial loss, so the writer's slump was SLUMPING... but that isn't an excuse, and I am back to it now!

anyway, regarding the story: we're really getting to the juicy part of the story now! and we are ALMOST done wrapping up Act 2! (there are 3 more acts after this actually...) but don't let that scare you! if you've noticed, i've bumped the estimate chapter count from 45 to 25, and if all goes well, i may even bump it down to 20 just from how Bulky my chapters are! ...if they do get bumped down to 20, you can be happy that we're halfway done! Isn't that exciting?

I just want to say thank you all again for sticking with this story, even for the ones who haven't kept up, and espeically to the one who are still here! i do have big plans for it... like a LOT of things =0 and i intend the next chapter : Pumpkin, to be released by end of July HOPEFULLY (I SWEAR ILL TRY!!!)

Please don't forget to SUBSCRIBE to the work if you have a registered ao3 account, that way you can tell if I keep my word or not LMAO

But in the meantime I'd love to promote my TUMBLR : frogygogy . because i intend to be super active on there with updating my progress on fics because i kinda abandoned my twitter fr. you can leave anonymous asks, and scroll through my update posts even without an acc! although you do need an acc for the asks, but they are still anonymous anyway! so i rly hope i will see you guys over there!

Leave comments, tell me your theories on why George is acting weird, your thoughts on what bigger role Dream is gonna play, anything you can think of!

Until next time! HEART EMOJI!!!

Chapter 13: Pumpkin

Summary:

The rest of George's October isn't exactly how he plans it to be. Chess club is cancelled, and Lamia wants to change the world. Also George remembers that Halloween is right before his birthday. Who even remembers something like that?

Notes:

ok i have decided i need to stop making promises i can't keep because this is just getting absurd now.

sorry for the 2 month wait. again. here is 23k to make up for it.

please enjoy ! ! Heart emoji

EDIT(04/29/24): extensive changes to the entire club scene of gnf getting invited to lamia's club + the actual club scene! (04/30/24): introduced 2 new characters in halloween scene & elaborated on background.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

🖉

 

My George, 

 

Don’t ever apologize for taking your time. I am always so in awe at how hard working you are. 

 

It’s completely normal to regret things, but don’t ever regret being yourself. You are my son, and you are hard working, and you are caring, and you always put your best foot forward. 

 

You’re still young, dear. Don’t let yourself get caught up in all this and enjoy your schooling! I hear Hogsmeade is coming up. Please tell me on how that goes!

 

From, 

Your Very Proud Mother who Misses You Dearly 

 

P.S Please remember to take care of yourself, and that overworking yourself won’t ever be worth it!

 

 

George gets over it.

 

In a way.

 

It’s what he does best after all. 

 

As soon as he’s back at the castle, he submerges himself into his studies. His academics were always his greatest distractions. 

 

He didn’t care where his friends went for the rest of the night. After Puddifoot’s, George faked being sick and ended up hiding out in the back of Tomes & Scrolls, stewing in his own misery. He thought buying a modern spellbook would cheer him up, but he couldn’t even enact a simple Accio from the top shelf.

 

Sometimes he despises how much his feelings can stunt his magic.

 

So now he’s back in familiar territory, surrounded by his assignments, triple checking syllabi and refining essays only to rewrite them again. 

 

It’s a vicious cycle, but nothing beats peace from the eye of a hurricane.

 

His sole company is the dripping wax of candlelight and the silence of a near-empty common room. A few seventh years idle by the bookshelves, mumbling to themselves about terminology they’ve already reviewed for the past hour, while a group of first years sit cross-legged in a circle, debating on what tomorrow’s riddle could be. 

 

The sun sets sooner with the year’s dropping temperatures, so it’s pitch black when an influx of students return back from Hogsmeade. What used to be comfortable silence is now replaced with moderate clamour and indistinct chatter, but George doesn’t let it ruin his focus. He remains dedicated, trying to drown out their noise with a harsh flip of a page, or a purposeful dip of a quill, no matter how unsuccessful. 

 

“Back so early, Davidson?!” Pebble’s undeniable accent slurs throughout the commotion, a sharp thud landing on George’s back.

 

“Did you guys have fun?” George croaks, wincing from the impact. Merlin knows he didn’t.

 

“Of course, mate!” Stone laughs, looking shit-faced. They must’ve had one too many spiked butter beers. Knowing these two, they probably snuck a few drops of fire whiskey into them. “Glad you’re studying hard. You need to tell me your secret.”

 

His secret is pure refusal to face his own problems .  

 

George shrugs, “Maybe I’ll tell you another time. Are you heading downstairs?”

 

“Aw, is Davie trying to get rid of us?” Stone coos, arm reaching out to pat George on the head.

 

Pebble immediately swats him away. “Mate, do you think we should tell–”

 

“Nah, we can tell him tomor-” Stone manages to get out, before his cheeks blow out and his hands fly to cup his mouth. A nameless Ravenclaw stumbles backward into the two, shoving Stone forward to land face first into the desk.

 

Pebble dives forward to catch him before he suffers any real damage, sobering them both up almost immediately. “Alright, looks like that’s enough of that.”

 

“Tell me what?” George cuts in. He doesn’t want to wait for tomorrow. His mind would run wild otherwise and keep him up all night. 

 

“Nothing.” Pebble sighs, clumsy as he holds up Stone’s entire body weight. “Just some bloke asking if we’ve seen you. Said you were making a show of your stomach. Told ‘im you’d be up in Pomfrey’s if so, but he didn’t find that funny.”

 

Dream. George’s face sours at that. 

 

They already know Quackity, and if he’s being honest, George doesn’t have faith that Karl and Sapnap would notice he was gone at all. Karl wasn’t even aware George was part of the operation. The only person who would ask would be… 

 

It would be Dream. 

 

George doesn’t know if he should feel sad about that.

 

As if on cue, Quackity comes up behind their two roommates, clapping them both on the shoulders. “Good evening, guys! Didn’t see you around town!”

 

“Didn’t see you at the Broomsticks!” Pebble snipes back, snickering. “Had fun, I hope?”

 

“I wish!” Quackity snorts, stepping back to unzip his sweater. “Wearing black all day got me so fucking sweaty.”

 

“You brought that upon yourself, mate.” Stone is fully passed out now, Pebble sagging under his weight. “Well, me and Stone’ll be off then. See you lot in the morning.”

 

“See you.” George mumbles, fiddling with his fingers. He didn’t know why he answered; it’s not like they would hear through all the noise.

 

Pebble and Stone clear away, and it’s then that Quackity fully notices George is there at all. He doesn’t falter, still flailing at his sleeves until his sweater is off his torso. “Oh, didn’t think you’d be up here. Feeling better?”

 

“Err,” George bares his teeth, twisting his body in a way that obstructs Quackity’s view of his desk, “Yeah, I went to Pomfrey’s and she gave me a Pepper-up.”

 

It didn’t do much, considering his friend’s gaze was affixed to the clothes sagging into the rug below.

 

“You know,” Quackity pulls out his wand and casts a spell so his pile of laundry hovers at eye level, “it wouldn’t hurt for you to take a break once in a while.” 

 

A cluster of Ravenclaws crowd around the steps behind him, eager for bed. As the room simmers down, George’s nerves run high. He doesn’t know why.

 

Quackity continues, “Your body wouldn’t be shutting down if you actually had fun.”

 

George blinks. 

 

…Is it just him or did that feel passive-aggressive? 

 

“I have fun.” George gulps, keeping eye contact.

 

Quackity doesn’t like his answer. “I’m just saying it’d be nic er if you hung out with us more often. That’s all.”

 

George’s jaw falls slightly ajar. Quackity cannot be one to talk. 

 

“Karl and Sapnap act like two baby deers learning to walk around each other.” His best friend continues, as if that’s a good thing. “You could’ve had fun watching that if you stuck around.”

 

George begs to differ.

 

Quackity sighs, like he’s treading a fine line. “All I’m saying is you don’t have to hide out in the library all day, or the common room, I guess.”

 

He must’ve sniffed him out. George flaps his mouth open to defend himself, to explain that he didn’t disappear on purpose, but-

 

“This is the first time in weeks the group can finally hang together, you know? That’s huge!” Quackity pushes, like it wasn’t his crude idea to bring their friends together, like it wasn’t his idiotic plan to shut Sapnap out from anything that caused such a childish rift between them all. “We are your friends, you know?”

 

Quackity phrases it as if it’s George’s fault the group was severed for the past two weeks – as if it’s George’s indifference that’s ruining it now. How are they supposed to be back to normal because a pathetic romance got resolved between them?

 

Besides, he doesn’t always hide out in the common room; George hangs out with his friends plenty. Most of his week is spent with someone else at his side, whether he wants to or not. It’s his friends that don’t hang out with him .

 

All of these arguments idle on the tip of his tongue, afraid to spew out. Instead, George grits, “I have fun doing my homework.”

 

Quackity turns his nose up in disbelief. “If you did, our professors wouldn’t hound me asking where you ran off to.”

 

You’re not responsible for me, George wants to cut in.

 

“You wouldn’t be weeks behind on your classes-”

 

I’m not behind, George wants to prove.

 

“-and you wouldn’t disappear for hours on end.”

 

I disappear because the rumours are fucking unbearable, George wants to scream. I disappear because I feel like the world is crashing down on me every time I step out into the halls. I disappear because I feel like you guys hate me, and you guys are leaving me behind. I disappear because- 

 

Yet, none of it comes out. Instead, George turns back towards the desk. He goes to pick up his quill, refusing to notice how his fingers shook-

 

“What are you studying for.” It isn’t a question. 

 

Still, George responds, “A quiz.” 

 

Both of them knew damn well tests weren’t for another couple weeks.

 

Quackity clicks his tongue, almost disapprovingly. “...Right.” 

 

Something unspoken brews between them, and George can tell. Neither of them are being honest with each other.

 

Somehow during their exchange, the common room has emptied out to nearly nothing. At least there won’t be an audience in case one of them cries into the carpet. George almost anticipates it: a trigger to set either one of them off – mostly him – but it doesn’t happen.

 

Instead, Quackity breaches the beginning steps down to the dormitories, his pile of laundry floating behind him. It’s an anticlimactic ending to their conversation, if not awkward, but at least- 

 

“It’s never anything new with you, is it?” 

 

George looks over his shoulder, and his best friend disappears. 

 

He didn’t know how to interpret it. Was it a gibe? It couldn’t have been harmless. Not with that attitude.

 

His tone was so accusatory, so pointed. It’s never anything new with you, is it?

 

George goes to flip the page on the textbook, or pick up his quill, or do anything– 

 

Yet, his body refuses to move. His friends last remarks is enough to incapacitate him, enough to bound him to his chair indefinitely. He tried to think from Quackity’s perspective, on why he would think George’s academic drive would be the villain of his narrative. Yet, it didn’t make sense. It couldn’t make sense.

 

Even as things would change every year, with the introductions of new exchange students, new clubs, new events, his academics always remained a constant in George’s life. Even now, when the rumours hound on his back, when George is drowning in uncertainty over what Karl and Sapnap’s new development meant for him, he still resorts to catching up on schoolwork to distract him.

 

It’s never anything new with you, is it?

 

As if George was obligated to respond to his friend’s premature departure, he searches for his voice, buried deep within his chest. Even with his friend’s absence, he couldn’t find the courage to say what was on his mind. 

 

He takes a last look around the common room, and frowns. He was the last one, as always. 

 

It’s never anything new with you, is it?

 

As if it would even matter, he whispers to his own seclusion. “I guess not.”

 

🖉

 

Dear Mum, 

 

Hogsmeade was shit.

 

He crumples up the letter and tosses it into the corner of the room.

 

 

George never knew when Hogwarts upgraded Hogsmeade day to a Hogsmeade weekend, or when they increased it from twice a year to monthly occurrences. He supposes as the student populace grew over the years, so did the complaints. 

 

A second day at Hogsmeade is always exciting: it offers a second chance to the activities one may have skipped out on the first day, but after yesterday, George finds it to be a curse. Pebble and Stone climb onto his bunk, shaking him violently to disallow him from sleeping in, but George squeezes his eyes shut and levels his breathing to convince them to leave him alone. 

 

When those two slammed the door shut, it was Quackity who creaked upon his ladder with a mumble. “...Are you awake?”

 

George subtly shakes his head, pulling the blankets tighter over his shoulders. After what happened at Puddifoot’s, the Ravenclaw boys were now free from the chains of obligation. Karl and Sapnap would do just fine without their interference.

 

“...Okay.”

 

The door creaks closed, now enclosing white noise in his roommates’ stead. 

 

George is left alone again.

 

He supposes that’s the way the world wants it. He never quite understood why people stayed with him, or why they talk with him at all. He never understood the reason for connection, but he supposes it’s what separates him from the simple-minded.

 

George wonders what his days would look like if his life was simple – if he was simple-minded. He supposes he’d go down to the Great Hall without guilt, and be with his friends. He’d get ready for another day at Hogsmeade; he’d eat something to sustain himself. Maybe he’d actually try to be happy for their sickly romance; He wouldn’t worry about what others thought of him, or give them a reason to talk. 

 

Yet, his life isn’t simple. Instead he’s encased in a fabric cocoon, pretending he isn’t hungry enough to go down to the Great Hall and face his friends. Pretending a stomach bug chains him to his mattress, pretending solitude would simmer the devastation in his chest.

 

Instead, he’s alone, with only an undesirable fallacy to keep his mind racing.

 

. . .

 

George is briefly awoken by the thud of drawers, and he immediately scrambles to peer over the edge.

 

The fear his dormmates had prematurely returned is soon dissolved once Taffy, the Ravenclaw elf is seen fishing out a sock from underneath Stone’s bed. 

 

“Taffy.” George greets, his voice a dry croak. Merlin, he needed water.

 

“Oh!” Taffy startles, bumping her head briefly as she scrambles to an upright position. With one hand rubbing the back of her head, she gazes up with a wince. “Taffy did not mean to wake young Davidson up. Is young Davidson under the weather again?”

 

“I’m fine.” George murmurs, shuffling back into his blankets. “That looks like it hurts.”

 

“Young Davidson is not to worry about Taffy.” She shrugs, using her free hand to resume sorting the pens on Quackity’s desk. “Young Davidson should be focusing on getting better!”

 

“I’m fine .” George bites. 

 

The elf looks up at him with upturned brows.

 

Instant regret reels him back. “I didn’t mean to say it like that– I’ll just be out of your way.”

 

Before George can retreat into his own misery, Taffy Apparates directly on top of his bunk in a split second. It should startle him, but he blames his lack of a reaction to his indolence. 

 

Taffy dips her head shyly, “Could Taffy ask what ails Young Davidson?”

 

No , George wants to say, but it almost felt rude to do so. Instead, he averts his gaze.

 

“Taffy hears things from the other elves, Young Davidson must understand. Young children must not be sick for many days and Taffy is only…” The elf babbles, her voice once loud, now dwindling to a shy murmur. 

 

George can already read her. It’s the same performative interrogation he’s been subjected to for the past two months. 

 

She’s worried about him, like everyone else says they are. 

 

Still, George doesn’t quite believe it. If his friends were truly worried, they wouldn’t brush it off. They wouldn’t treat it as such a miniscule inconvenience when George already feels so awful for making a big deal out of nothing. 

 

“You can just say it, Taffy.” What the elf has to say won’t be anything he hasn’t heard before.

 

“Is Young Davidson not having a good time at Hogwarts castle?”

 

…What?

 

He must’ve said it out loud, because Taffy repeats her question. “Taffy has heard what people say of Young Davidson, and the other elves say some of the young children have not treated Young Davidson fairly. Is Young Davidson hating Hogwarts?”

 

George doesn’t know how to answer. 

 

He expected Taffy to say something his friends have parroted back to him: that he’s too uptight, that he takes things too seriously, that what he’s feeling is an overreaction and he needs to start getting out of the castle and do something worthwhile. 

 

He didn’t think Taffy would… know about the rumours – especially when everyone else seemed to overlook it. 

 

Well, except for-

 

Taffy continues, now avalanching into a ramble, “Taffy is sorry if Taffy is prying. Taffy is the Ravenclaw elf and Taffy hates to see young Ravenclaw children not enjoying Hogwarts. Taffy is just asking because-”

 

George throws his hands up to calm her down, “It’s okay , Taffy. It’s okay to ask.”

 

“Is it okay for Young Davidson to answer…?”

 

George tilts his head. “Answer?”

 

“Taffy’s question.”

 

Is Young Davidson hating Hogwarts ?

 

George doesn’t mind Hogwarts. He’s aware of the routine, he’s aware of the fact it’s a second home with how much time he spends in the castle, he’s aware of it. Yet, he never sat down and thought if…

 

“...No.” George sounds out, thinking that maybe if it was said out loud, it would sound convincing.

 

“That’s okay.” Taffy joins her hands together, ducking her head into her shoulders. “Taffy apologizes if that made Young Davidson uncomfortable.”

 

George realizes he's answered ‘no’ to the wrong question. Taffy had every right to ask him a question that warrants an answer, and George doesn’t want to bar her from that- 

 

Yet, before he can correct himself, Taffy plops down onto the mattress, crossing her legs. Her body is small enough to sit between the dip of the blankets by George’s feet, and it puts her size into perspective. “It would do Young Davidson some good to get something to eat.”

 

“Taffy-” George tries again, but the elf brings a finger up to her lips in a shushing motion.

 

“Young Davidson will never get better if Young Davidson stays in the tower all day.” 

 

Ugh .

 

The last thing George wants to do is get out of bed. He thought sixth year would be the year he’d get out and experience all Hogwarts has to offer, but it’s like every waking moment throws a trial  and tribulation his way. 

 

Instead of a protest, he grunts as his refusal. Taffy doesn’t leave it alone. “But it’s nearly afternoon, you must understand. If Young Davidson is too down, Taffy could bring up a hot lunch? Or fetch a potion from Madame Nurse?”

 

If Quackity grew bored of George’s excuses, Madam Pomfrey would be no exception. George simply sighs, “I’ll be fine, Taffy. I’ll get something.”

 

Eventually , he adds silently. 

 

A minute of silence engulfs them, both of them at a standstill. The first to retreat is Taffy, snapping her fingers to thud back onto the carpeted floor. George would like to think she took his word for it, but she could’ve also decided that their conversation was a losing battle. She wouldn’t be the only one to think so.

 

 George is kept up again by the shuffling of blankets and the swish of curtains opening. Any attempt at willing himself to sleep runs unsuccessful.

 

He is left with one final interruption as Taffy clears her throat, her voice distant. “Taffy will be off to the young seventh’s dorms. Taffy hopes Young Davidson keeps himself well.”

 

And Taffy leaves him be. George doesn’t have to peek over his railing to confirm that much.

 

Taffy hopes Young Davidson keeps himself well.

 

What a putrid social construct: sustaining yourself. 

 

George wonders how anyone can leave their bed when their life is falling apart outside. In this dorm, he was free from the rumours, free from his friends’ judgements, from everything that tormented him in his waking moments. 

 

If only his mother could see him now. Her shining overachiever now wasting away in his own casket bunked in a tower in the Scottish Highlands. 

 

George sighs. 

 

The only thing that pulled him out of bed every day was obligation. Obligation to his academics, obligation to his projects, obligation to his friends. It’s a secret how anyone chooses to wake up to another day with a reason other than.

 

Although, George supposes obligation is a big enough reason for most. Most people don’t enjoy school, the same way he doesn’t enjoy the general public. They go to classes out of obligation for their future – because they have to. George supposes he’s the same way.

 

Yet today, he doesn’t feel like he has to anymore. 

 

His friends are in Hogsmeade, enjoying themselves to no end. They probably don’t spare a single thought on how George is; George doesn’t blame them. He doesn’t care if they don’t spare a thought to even miss him.

 

Still, what use was there? He’d caught up on a lot of things last night, so he doesn’t have much obligation to pull him out. No dares, no clubs, nothing.

 

Except…

 

George levies himself until he’s sitting upright, the mattress creaking with his movements. The only obligation worth leaving his haven would be the challenge whittling away at his patience for the past two months. 

 

Or rather, the flower that’s been wilting away on a shelf from sheer spite.

 

He supposes a worn patience is good for something, even if just as an interesting tidbit once he writes a letter for his mother later.

 

Warily, George climbs down the bunk ladder and slips on his shoes. 

 

He supposes he owes his peony a nutrifying spell. Just because he has to.

 

The castle is empty during Hogsmeade weekend, with only the most dedicated of students, or rather the most boring ones, staying behind to sparsely infest the quiet corners of the castles. The outside is even more so, with only the birds and the October winds to whistle through the silence. 

 

It’s almost peaceful, if not for the faint echo of ache etched into his chest.

 

The greenhouse is the same as he left it Friday morning, but more serene. As the door shuts behind him, a foolish ache throbs within him. A regret, or disappointment, or perhaps even a wish.

 

A humiliating hope that a familiar face would be tucked on the far end, where the mechanical fans whirr above, planting onion roots in cracked pots for whatever forsaken reason he conjured up to make himself laugh.

 

That hope is crushed as George walks over to the shelf, with no one at his side. He didn’t know why he wanted Dream to be there – maybe because he grew accustomed to Dream always showing up where he was unwanted.

 

Still, George wasn’t- he didn’t hate it when…

 

George takes a deep breath. He locates his peony, its head drooped with equal misery. As he carefully cups his palms under its clay pot, he almost imagines a funny remark thrown his way. Maybe it’d be about how tight George held his shoulders, or how fragile he treated his plant.

 

But all it is is imagination, and when George places his peony down onto the table, he notices its stem blotting with dark spots.

 

There is no Slytherin to lighten his spirits, or to distract him from his failures. There is no Slytherin to keep him angry, to keep him busy from his own squalor. 

 

George stares at the peony again. 

 

In a greenhouse bursting with life, his flower is the only one to dip its head down in sorrow. In a culture meant to cultivate its livelihood, its expectations poison it from within. 

 

George dips his head in defeat, pocketing his wand back into his pyjamas. 

 

For the first time, he doesn’t blame the peony for being so down.

 

 

It’s never anything new with you, is it?

 

That phrase torments George as he tries to drift off to sleep that night. 

 

It’s never anything new with you, is it?

 

It was said with so much disappointment that George couldn’t just sweep it under the rug. After stewing in his thoughts late into the night, George decides that sure, maybe Quackity had a point.

 

There was nothing wrong with routine, but George has reflected on himself and found a pattern. A pattern of running away when things got too much, a pattern that cut a rift between the friends he wanted to keep close and the personality he wanted to run away from.

 

Taffy was right: he couldn’t get better if he stayed in the tower all day.

 

So, George has the amazing idea to do exactly the opposite.

 

If he’s being honest, this surge of determination was fuelled by the soul-crushing reminder his birthday was less than two weeks away, and he would rather die than spend his birthday in peril. 

 

All he had to do was brute force the rest of his October, at least until his birthday. All of the awful things he’d experienced so far can be swept under the rug for that long. His mother always knew how to cheer him up. Maybe this time the post will be something interesting, and not a quaint letter asking about what’s new. 

 

Until then, he has to brave it – whatever nonsense he’s spun himself into. A rainbow can’t exist without a storm, and that’s all this was. A thunderous, horrendous storm that’s been a hailing downpour against his back without remorse.

 

His first step was to actually get out of the tower, and a reason to do so would be… 

 

George had to do the unthinkable: show up to his classes. 

 

It’s a big jump; normally, someone in his situation would’ve started small with going down to breakfast, or even peeking his head out of the stairway’s door, but no. Little progress isn’t worth the applause, especially if it doesn’t tackle the direct problem at hand.

 

What that problem is, George is still trying to figure out.

 

His dormmates skipped the complementaries and rushed down to breakfast, and George was almost thankful. He didn’t think he could stomach the guilt of ignoring them for one more day. 

 

The weekday after Hogsmeade was always hectic, with professors wasting no time to crack down on the students for their assignments, so George knew he’d have the dorm to himself until after classes. That was well enough time to hype himself up for the day, or at least convince himself that what he’s about to do is worth it.

 

He only had three classes on Monday: two before lunch, one after. Merlin, he doesn’t think he can attend his morning ones. But he had to show up to at least one. If he showed up in the afternoon, it’d only be for one class which is less daunting. 

 

The only downside was the fact his afternoon class was Defense Against the Dark Arts.

 

Meaning an afternoon with Bad, who George still despises for accusing him of dwelling in dark magic. Meaning an afternoon with Quackity, who sits far away from him, but would still warrant some kind of acknowledgement once class was over. Meaning an afternoon with Dream , who rages a conflict within George strong enough to tear his chest into blood-soaked ribbons.

 

Defense class is probably the worst class he should’ve used to test the waters, or maybe the best. It is the class he’s ignored the most, and he’s afraid to admit Dream’s been a huge part of it. But he apologized back at the Neep, and if he couldn’t confront his friends about his problems, he could at least be a man of his word. 

 

Two o’clock strikes and George doesn’t feel real as he takes gingerly steps down Ravenclaw Tower. 

 

The nerves crawl on his skin like a colony of bugs as he bumps shoulders with students who throw him judgeful glances. George walks across the moving stairways like a convict fresh off a sentence, wary like he’s just been reintroduced to regular living. 

 

His chest feels hollow as he heads down familiar hallways, and he doesn’t think he’s breathing as he approaches that familiar door frame.

 

The class is nearly packed as he walks in, with the majority of them immersed in their own conversations. He scans the room, and Quackity remains in his assigned seat, oblivious to George’s entrance. Maybe it’s best not to draw any attention his way. 

 

Sneakily, he weaves through chairs, ducking his head low to keep a low profile. Approaching his seat, his vision nearly goes white at the sight of Dream.

 

The Slytherin is hunched over, with his arms crossed atop the table. His chin rests between the dip of where his arms overlap, pointing his lips as if to entertain himself. He looked so engrossed in his own stupidity that it makes this all the more difficult.  

 

Naturally, George froze. His body always defied him in the worst moments, but he needed to be brave. He could do this.

 

George tries to suppress the thump of his heart as he drags his feet towards the windows. 

 

Dream is… 

 

A friend? 

 

An acquaintance? 

 

An idiot? 

 

The worst thing to happen to him this year? The best? 

 

His Puddifoot’s-assigned destiny? 

 

His only choice?

 

Gulping down the bile in his throat, he slides into his chair. He strictly faces forward, dread curdling in the midst of his chest. 

 

Just turn your head, he tells himself. Just turn it to face him. Greet him, and then focus on the class. It shouldn’t be that hard.

 

George does as told, his neck straining as he braces himself for the sight of Dream’s knowing smirk, or his sly demeanour. Instead, he’s greeted with round doe eyes, coloured in surprise, and his lips slightly parted, like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

 

“Hi, Dream.” Merlin, he sounds like a robot. Instead of recouping, he powers through. It feels like pulling teeth. “How are you today?”

 

Dream blinks once, then twice. Neither of them speak, and George second-guesses himself on if he even spoke English at all. 

 

Then, the Slytherin furrows his brow. “Who are you and what have you done with my birdie?”

 

My? 

 

“I’m not yours, Dream.” George mumbles, returning his focus back onto his side of the desk. He shuffles beneath his pockets for some parchment, hoping he hadn’t forgotten how to be a student in his solace.

 

A slam sounds from behind them, Bad calling for the class’ attention at the front. “Good afternoon, class! Did everyone enjoy their first Hogsmeade weekend?”

 

The professor treats them like kindergarteners sometimes. It doesn’t help when a united ‘ yes! ’ erupts from the class. George bites the inside of his cheek. He must be the only outlier to have spent his weekend in crushing desolation.

 

“Glad to hear it!” Bad waves his hands around, and a flurry of paper flies out to each individual student. He soon dives back into regular lecturing, walking through the rows to ensure everyone’s received an assignment slip. When he stands in front of George and Dream’s table, his face blanches under his hood. “Oh, look who decided to join us today. Glad to see Hogsmeade weekend gave you the energy to show up!”

 

George blows out his cheeks in humiliation. Talk about making a scene. 

 

Thankfully, nobody turned their heads, but he’s unsure if it’s a good thing or not. When Bad finally resumes back to the blackboard, George tosses a look over his shoulder, back at the door. 

 

Quackity looks at him through furrowed brows and a perturbed stare. So much for George’s plan to keep a low profile. His friend tilts his head in question, but George just thins his lips and shrugs. 

 

He hopes it’s enough to say: I’ll explain later.

 

Merlin, that’s another thing to add to the list. George faces forward again, trying to listen to the lesson at hand. 

 

“For the record, nobody you or I know ever calls you ‘birdie’.” Dream whispers, returning back to their prior conversation, “so, that means I trademarked it.”

 

“Mm.” George nods, dissociating to the sound of Bad droning about banshees. 

 

“Wow.” Dream scoffs. “Maybe you actually aren’t the real George.”

 

“What?” George blinks, turning to face him. It turns out to be a mistake. Has Dream’s stare always been that intense? 

 

“Where’s the snobby remarks? The witty gibes?” Dream pouts, waggling his finger at George’s face. “Your infamous scowl?” 

 

“Not feeling it today.” George explains, exhaustion evident in his tone. He tries to keep his voice down to avoid any heckling from Bad’s end.

 

Dream drops his tone to one of concern. “...Really?”

 

George nods.

 

It’s almost considerate, how Dream relaxes his face and just shrugs. He crosses his arms again, tucking his head to its former position before he murmurs, “Let me know when you change your mind.”

 

George nods again. 

 

He’ll try harder tomorrow.

 

 

Next step is actually showing up to dinner, or the Great Hall in general. It’s his biggest offence from yesterday, considering it’s the first time his friend group was truly reunited. 

 

Karl and Sapnap were on good terms, and Quackity brought them together. George should be happy for them, and he should show up. It’s what friends do.

 

After Bad dismisses them for the day, Quackity wastes no time to sprint towards George’s desk. George goes to greet him, but it comes out a blubbering mess as he clumsily places his textbooks back into his pockets. 

 

Without any warning, Quackity loops an arm around George’s elbow and yanks him up from his chair, sending the boy stumbling upwards. He drags them outside without a second thought and a determined pace. 

 

Once outside, Quackity looks at him with a confounded exasperation. “Dude?! You actually left the dorm?!”

 

George doesn’t know if it’s congratulatory or accusatory. He bares his teeth awkwardly in response, “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you.”

 

An apology was always going to be the first thing out of his mouth, but it’s not for the right situation. Still, Quackity just smiles at him. “You don’t have to tell me anything, dude. Just happy to see you taking my advice!”

 

George doesn’t have the heart to tell him otherwise.

 

As if they were on the same page, Quackity beelines down to the Great Hall with George in tow. Dinner wouldn’t start for another couple of hours, but Quackity vocally expressed his disapproval on George’s return to the common room so soon. 

 

George tries to ignore how his heart hammers in his chest, how truly unprepared he was to actually face his friends. Yet, they always say the best way to teach a baby to swim is to throw them into the deep end.

 

By convenience, their two other friends sit by the Hufflepuff table, engaged in a game of chess. Blissfully unaware -- exactly like they’d been in Puddifoot’s.

 

As they approach, George feels his heart sink down to his stomach in dread, wondering if any of them would question his disappearance yesterday, wondering if they would even care.

 

Instead, he gets none of that. Sapnap and Karl greet him with a kind neutrality, their focus barely straying from the game at hand. It’s not outlandish fanfare, but he supposes his gesture wouldn’t have called for it. 

 

Nobody praises him for the bare minimum. 

 

George’s stomach rumbles at the sight of a barren table before him. He hates to admit he was actually looking forward to dinner tonight, considering it’d be the first time he’d actually sit down to eat some in days. All he’d nibbled on were Taffy’s hospitality and Pebble’s leftover gummy worms that he left out by the window sill one night. Neither of those could be as fulfilling as a hearty dinner.

 

Unfortunately, George had time to kill. So, he watches his friends battle each other out through harmless strategy. He likes to think it’s a better distraction than his assignments. At least Quackity wouldn’t berate him for liking chess.

 

Inspecting closely, there were more black pieces by Karl’s elbow than there were on the chess board. Sapnap makes lousy plays and throws his king piece into vulnerability at every turn. George recoils slightly. There is no way a Gryffindor – Sapnap , no less – is letting himself lose

 

George tries to shake off the disgust, or is it confusion- whatever. He looks over to his side, at the best friend that thought dragging George’s behind down to the Great Hall would be the cure to all their problems.

 

Quackity is preoccupied with an essay, scribbling away with a quill in hand. It’s ironic, really, how it’s only a problem when George does it, but he isn’t going to point that out. He’s here to mend a fraying rope, not tear it to something irreparable. 

 

A brief cheer erupts from George’s side as Karl claims the checkmate; Sapnap doesn’t look bummed in the slightest. That familiar pit in his stomach returned, the one from Puddifoot’s. He remembers again why he left in the first place.

 

George couldn’t run this time. Quackity made sure of that, and the last thing George wants to do is let his friends down. 

 

So, he refocuses on Quackity’s beanie, how his shoulders slump with his posture, how his handwriting carves jagged edges to each letters, and how he suddenly tilts his head up at their other two friends and smiles, “Have you guys heard the rumours?”

 

George stills. 

 

Could his reputation have breached his bubble? George thought he would be safe with his friends, away from the talk. He thought his best friend of all people would have the decency to not bring them up.

 

“No.” George says coldly, trying to suppress the bark in his tone. 

 

“What rumours?” Karl blinks, clueless. Please don’t let this be how they find out, George pleads, crossing his fingers underneath the table. 

 

“Oh, you boys are gonna love this.” Quackity snickers, rolling up his sleeves. He is enjoying this way too much and all for the wrong reasons. Entertainment from the violation of George’s dignity isn’t something to be proud of. 

 

“It’s probably not interesting.” George blurts, hoping it would be enough to deflect it. 

 

Yet, Quackity doesn’t budge. “It is! I swear it is.”

 

Sapnap groans, “Will you just spit it the fuck out? I’m trying to start a new game up with Karl.”

 

“Jesus. Okay, Romeo.” Quackity laughs. George winces at that. “Don’t let me keep you from blue-balling.”

 

Gross. Sapnap didn’t even mean it in that context. 

 

Luckily, Quackity keeps his word, returning back to his essay. Karl and Sapnap start up another pointless game for the sake of subtle coquetry. 

 

George lets out a sigh of relief. That was a close call. 

 

Back with nothing to do, George decides he’s barred from what his heart desires. In a situation like this, he’d always let his friends do the talking and he’d chip away in the background with some academic project of his. With nowhere to run, and no one to listen to like a Muggle podcast, he stares at the ceiling.

 

Speckles of white dust glisten above, floating candles hovering back and forth. When George stared long enough, he noticed their path ran counter-clockwise. In the end, everything always had a pattern, everything had its predictability and its routine. 

 

George sighs. He doesn’t get why that’s such a bad thing in Quackity’s eyes. 

 

Somehow two hours have passed and the Hufflepuff table is riddled with food galore. Karl and Sapnap’s chess board is gone and packed away, and Quackity’s essay is scrolled up into his pockets, their earlier activities now replaced with them stuffing their faces with what they could. George stares down at his empty plate, blinking. He couldn’t have watched the ceiling for that long, could he?

 

Merlin , George really is losing it. 

 

Dinner isn’t the exciting release George has been waiting for all weekend, his friends at a standstill with their words. He swears they were more talkative when he was doing schoolwork in front of them, or maybe he’s misremembering things. Still, the separation he jailed himself for is nothing but an outburst swept under the rug. His friends didn’t even care to see the difference.

 

In seconds, the group is parting ways by the Great Hall’s entrance. Quackity has his arm looped around George’s elbow, bidding a goodnight to the two others parallel across. Karl and Sapnap are not as close, but anyone can see they want to be. Sapnap’s itching to bump shoulders with Karl from how hesitant his foot placement was beneath him; the Hufflepuff on the other hand is reserved, his hands behind his back like a prisoner – like he was punishing himself. 

 

Good , George thinks. If at least one of them sees the error of their ways, the sooner this nonsense can be over and done with. 

 

As Karl and Sapnap turn their backs and disappear around the corner, Quackity deflates at George’s side. “Man, busy day today.”

 

George takes that as his cue to start walking. And to continue the conversation. “How so?”

 

“Been double teaming these two since breakfast. You should’ve seen me!” Quackity laughs, but it’s diluted from exhaustion. He sags all his body weight upon George’s torso, like the facade had been a weight he so desperately had to let go of. That… was new.

 

“Sorry I wasn’t there.” George pushes out. A part of him was still seeking that validation to his misery, the recognition that his guilt was for nought. His friends had to have noticed that he was trying. They had to. 

 

“Nah,” His best friend waves a stray hand dismissively, “I’m just grateful you’re able to show your face after centuries.”

 

There’s a reason he can’t show his face, George wants to point out. A part of him still hated how dismissive his friends were about the whole thing, and George is one strand away from doubting his own headspace. 

 

“And I’m…” George continues, surprised he even had more to say. “I’m sorry for acting out at lunch.”

 

Where did that come from? 

 

Quackity stops in his tracks at that, equally surprised. “...What do you mean?”

 

George’s mouth goes on its own. “About the rumours. I was snappy about it and I didn’t want to come off as rude and...”

 

Quackity blinks up at him, still confused. “...I didn’t think you were mean. I just didn’t think you’d be mad about it.”

 

How ? How could George not be mad about it? These rumours have warped the school’s perception of him and Dream, and they won’t stop until they find something new to whisper about. George can’t stand for something so ruinous, so destructive. 

 

“What did you think they were?” Quackity asks innocently. 

 

George takes a shuddering breath.

 

“I just… thought you were talking about what everyone was saying about-” His words get caught in his throat, afraid. “About me and Dream.”

 

A beat of silence. 

 

“Those are still going?”

 

A gulp.

 

“…Yes?” 

 

“Weird.” Quackity shrugs, and George is almost disappointed. Is that all his best friend had to say?

 

He’s ashamed to admit he expected a little more, maybe a pat on the shoulder for reassurance, or a passive dismissal that it’ll all die down. The rumours are supposed to be evil and big and catastrophic and Quackity is- 

 

“No, dude. I was definitely talking about something else. People are saying something’s going to happen in December but-” Quackity doesn’t even seem to notice. “Meh, whatever. I’ll bring it up with the boys when we’re all together.”

 

George doesn’t want to bring it up again. He wishes everyone would just keep their mouth shut and mind their business. 

 

Merlin , he needs to get away. 

 

George has been wanting to disappear all day and he just wishes he didn’t have to be dragged out here only to be made a fool of, only to be undermined- If Quackity couldn’t even remember the rumours were still going, if Karl and Sapnap were still so clueless-

 

“Actually-” George blurts out, a little too loudly. “I… need to snag a couple snacks for- from the Great Hall.”

 

It’s not his usual script of lies, so it should work. George thinks he might Bombarda his own skull if it won’t.

 

Instead of the usual interrogation, Quackity looks at him with a soft smile and a relieved glance in his eyes. Something sad pangs within his ribs, like remorse.

 

“Be back before curfew.” His friend chuckles, landing a soft punch against his arm. “You know the drill.”

 

George doesn’t have anything to say to that. Not when the thing that incapacitated him the whole weekend meant nothing to anyone else. “Sure thing.”

 

If his own best friend didn’t pay attention to them… was he not supposed to either? 

 

George doesn’t know anymore.

 

 

When the world felt too claustrophobic, the library welcomed him with open arms and dim candlelight.

 

The friendly librarian who George still can’t grasp the name of greets him with a soft smile. She still dresses like she’s going to a witch’s coven meeting from a Shakespeare play, but he supposes that’s part of the appeal. 

 

George doesn’t even know why he’s here. He just knew no matter what war raged on out there, the library would keep him away from it, and Merlin knows he needs a break. 

 

He wanders through the aisles, side stepping for the few Ravenclaw and Slytherins roaming past him. Flipping pages and the crackle of a fireplace is his only atmosphere as he browses through the titles. 

 

Somehow, he’s made it to the self-help book section, which is absurd if it’s not of academic need. Scholarly works are on the opposite side of the library, and he doesn’t even think anyone takes these out. 

 

Fiction always went like hotcakes, the waitlist stretching from the desk to the floor for some works. Not that George would know. He doesn’t exactly find time for fiction, or make-believe, but if his friends ever dared him to do one for the bucket list, he wouldn’t be opposed to it.

 

Merlin, that bucket list. 

 

It’s only until the end of term, George reassures himself. Then, this whole nightmare will be over. His friend group will go back to normal and the reality of N.E.W.T.’s will strike him down enough to numb all human feeling, like the world intended. 

 

He doesn’t even understand why he had to be alone at the library. 

 

Without a friend to cling to his back, chatting his ear off, he truly becomes one with the silence. For someone who prided himself in his alone time, he… never liked to be…

 

Anyway, that’s enough of that. George still has time to kill. It’s best if he just waste more time loitering by the self help books. 

 

Who knows – maybe he’ll actually find something worthwhile. 

 

As his fingers trail across the works, his interest dwindles down to boredom. He switches to the other side, and it’s other side and its other side and its- 

 

As he rounds the corner, a person’s side profile  comes into view, and George thinks he may deflate.

 

The boy’s pressed his left shoulder into the shelves; and most of his face is turned away from this angle, but George can recognize him anywhere.

 

He can recognize the  lock of curls tucked under a striped cat beanie, the clumsy slant of his posture, the focus riddled in his eyes when he was too engrossed in a book; George doesn’t even know if he should be ashamed of it.

 

All of that is washed away by the relief that bleeds through him, a wave grievous enough to ease his chest to a calming rhythm. 

 

The Ravenclaw steps forward so he’s in the Slytherin’s field of vision, then he waves briefly. “Hi, Dream.”

 

The Slytherin perks up, still with that same lopsided smile. “Oh, birdie!” 

 

Immediately, George’s mood shifts into playful annoyance. He really ought to say something about that nickname.

 

Dream shuts the book he was reading closed, tucking it back into the shelf. “Have you changed your mind?”

 

George furrows his brow. “About?”

 

Dream turns to face him again, raising his brows as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “About feeling it? Back in Bad’s class?”

 

“Oh… right.” Considering he initiated a conversation with Dream in the first place, he supposes he has. “...Maybe.” 

 

It’s not like George is telling Dream that though.

 

The Slytherin shakes his head, tutting to himself. He turns back to the shelves, picking out a book before opening it directly in the middle. He definitely is trying to look busy, but George doesn’t point it out. 

 

“So,” Dream asks, feigning nonchalance. “Care to explain what went up with you today? Or the weekend?”

 

Does Dream deserve an explanation? George supposes he does. He promised he’d try harder. “Felt down.”

 

“Because?”

 

“Because-” George doesn’t know how to phrase it. He feels like his friends don’t care about him. He feels like he’s overreacting. He feels like he’s left behind. He feels like  his friends are- “I don’t know. Seeing people happy makes me sick.”

 

Dream snorts at that. “You’re funny.”

 

George didn’t mean it as a joke. He supposes his cold delivery didn’t do him any favours. Still, if comedy gives him an excuse to avoid picking at the real problem, George will gladly lean into it. “That’s new. Hearing something nice from you.”

 

“Oh, boohoo.” Dream scoffs, failing to suppress a smile. “I say nice things about you all the time. You’re smart, remember? Thought that’d be memorable enough.”

 

“What?” George crosses his arms, “One compliment from the Neep? Wow , what a record.”

 

“Fine.” Dream shuts the book closed and holds it close to his chest. “I can start saying nice things to you if you want me to.”

 

“I don’t.” George really doesn’t. It’s just odd if he does, with their dynamic. 

 

Dream makes a motion of his free arm, blowing his cheeks in mock disappointment. “Darn. I was so eager to do it too.”

 

Okay ,” George rolls his eyes playfully, swiping at the book in Dream’s hand to inspect it, “what are you even in the library for anyway?”

 

Before he can get a good look at the cover, Dream immediately clasps his hands over the title. “You can’t look!”

 

“You weren’t even reading it!” George protests, his cheeks pulling up into a competitive smile; the two of them wrestle with the book like a game of Tug of War.

 

“You don’t know that!” Dream yanks it over to his side, but George digs his fingernails into the binding. He wasn’t going down without a fight.

 

Then, Dream relaxes, now possessing a pointed look in his eyes. His voice simmers down to something reasonable as he says,  “Okay, fine. Don’t look at the cover, but you can look at the first page.”

 

George scrunches up in confusion, “What kind of rules are those? What’s so embarrassing about-”

 

“Birdie.” Dream grits out, and George is afraid he’s actually being serious. “Do as I say.”

 

George is scared now. He gulps, watching as Dream masterfully obstructs the letterings of the cover, leaving only enough room that George had no choice but to flip it open. 

 

It can’t be that embarrassing, he reasons. It’s a book for crying out loud. They weren’t in the Restricted section so-

 

In loopy black handwriting, the first page reads: 

 

The seven different ways to befriend a hostile bird.

 

George must’ve been making a face because Dream immediately howls with laughter, throwing his head back in unadulterated glee and it’s so-

 

“What the-?!” George tries to ignore how hot his cheeks felt. “Dream, that’s not-!”

 

Dream doesn’t care to contain himself, palm flying over his lips to stifle the sound. It isn’t that funny, so why is he acting like it’s the-

 

“You’re in a library! Have some decorum for fuck’s-” George hisses, gripping the book with both hands and slamming it into Dream’s shoulder. “You’re going to get us in trouble!”

 

“It’s alright, George.” Dream barely gets out, wiping at the corner of his eye. “She won’t hear us anyway.”

 

Before George can protest, Dream places a finger upon George’s lips and winks. With his free hand, he waves and the library around them suddenly sounds more… busy. Like a distinct ringing of white noise had been lifted from them.

 

“...You casted Muffliato.” Of course he did. George hates to admit even Dream isn’t that stupid.

 

“That’s not the only thing I casted.” The Slytherin taps the book, bringing George’s attention downward.

 

Sure enough, its first page is replaced with: 

 

How to contain a water leak in a wizard’s home.

 

Oh. 

 

It takes a couple seconds to realise it’s a joke. 

 

“Charming.” George isn’t going to give him the satisfaction of a well-earned laugh; it wasn’t even funny. He relaxes his features into feigned nonchalance, pouting his lips slightly. “Still having that plumbing problem?”

 

“Oh, I hate it, birdie.” Dream tuts, resting his hands on his hips. “I swear everyone at this school hates Slytherins. We live in the basement by the Black Lake, and we don’t get an ounce of sympathy.”

 

For good reason, George wants to say. “You can’t just complain to your Head of House, or… McGonagall?”

 

“That woman scares me.” Fair enough. “And I don’t actually… know who my Head of House is.”

 

That’s… absurd

 

Dream bares his teeth in an awkward smile; George cannot compute how that’s possible. Everyone knows who their Head of House. “...How the fuck do you not know who you-” 

 

“Language, birdie.”

 

George scowls, crossing his arms. That’s the last time he tries to tell him something. 

 

“You look dreadful,” Dream continues, leaning forward. “You really don’t like it when I call you ‘birdie’ , do you?”

 

Well spotted. George scrunches his nose, deepening his frown. “I hate it, actually.” 

 

“Shame.” Dream blows his cheeks out in mock pity, “because..”

 

The Slytherin goes silent, like a retention tactic. George falls victim to it. “Because what?”

 

The Slytherin breaks out into a giggle. An actual giggle. His eyes close shut, his frown cracking into a wide grin, as he snickers to himself. “Nothing, it’s just you’re not very subtle about it. Kind of ruins it for me, you know?”

 

“Consider it working.” It’s not a distaste George wants to hide, anyway.

 

“Come on, birdie.” Dream lets out a childish whine, his body reverberating in exasperated hops. “It’s special! Our thing! Without it, our relationship means nothing!”

 

Relationship?  

 

The rumours bullet through the Ravenclaw’s skull in rapid succession: They’re together, you know? Dating. Shagging. Wild as rabbits. Fucking like mad. Thank Merlin someone’s chained him down.

 

“We don’t have a relationship.” George clips, averting his gaze downward. He tries to gulp the sour burn at the back of his throat.

 

“I know we don’t,” From here, George can see Dream cross his arms and tap his foot in offbeat succession. Although, he doesn’t think it’s from impatience, “but I’m the only one who calls you ‘birdie’, so you can’t make me stop.”

 

He wishes he could. “I can.”

 

“You can’t fight with copyright laws.”

 

Yes , I can.”

 

“Come on , birdie.” Dream rests his hands against George’s shoulders, pulling his attention upwards. His tone of voice wasn’t one of amusement anymore, but concealed desperation. His eyebrows are furrowed in concern, and his face looks aged about two decades with worry. 

 

George doesn’t… understand. 

 

“You like it.” Dream’s mouth says, but his eyes say different. George stares into the Slytherin’s eyes, trying to decode the smoke signals swirling behind his irises. “I know you do.”

 

Work with me here, he seems to plead. Joke around. It’s what we do.

 

George takes a look around, at the dusty shelves and the bewitched self-help books that line them. He glances at the Slytherin in front of him, at the optimism in his throat and the concern in his gaze.

 

He supposes he was right.

 

This is what they do. They’re in the library and this is what they do. He can’t let his moods be diminished by the aches of otherworldly pains. The library is safe. Their relationship is-

 

“I think you’ve just deluded yourself into thinking so.” George scoffs, refusing to notice how his voice wavered in the middle. This is what they do, he tells himself. “Wouldn’t be the first time.”

 

Bickering with Dream is a breath of fresh air, because it isn’t real. There isn’t any real relationship at stake. They can just… argue for the sake of it. 

 

Maybe Dream is good for one thing after all.

 

“You want to talk about being delusional?” Dream laughs now, and it manages to reach his eyes this time. “How about we talk about September and how you were so convinced that I dropped clues and played hard-to-get because you thought I wanted to be your-”

 

“Enough!” George surges forward, clamping his palms over Dream’s mouth. The sudden motion is enough to topple them over, Dream gripping tightly onto George’s shoulders as he drags him down with his sinking ship.

 

The two of them laugh loudly now, at how ridiculous this all was. 

 

Please , I thought we agreed to forget about that.” As George tries to catch his breath, he loosens his clasp on Dream’s lips, his hands now travelling down to rest against his… shoulders. 

 

His body freezes, the debilitating awareness that he was on top of Dream’s chest now hollowing out within him. His eyes slowly trail the length of one shoulder to the next, at the proximity of their collarbones and their… noses only inches away from each other. 

 

Neither of them move, or maybe time has just stopped altogether.

 

Then, Dream murmurs, his voice barely a whisper. “You have a nice smile, birdie.”

 

George recoils, his face falling. “…I wasn’t smiling.” 

 

Now would be a good time to get off the Slytherin, he tells himself, yet his body doesn’t obey. 

 

“Your secret is safe with me.” Dream winks. It churns something foul in the midst of George’s ribs, and it should be enough to shove him off, or leave-

 

“Boys, I do have to-” The boys’ attention is dragged to the end of the bookshelf, where the librarian peeks her head. Once she sees the state they’re in, she clutches at her chest in a minute fright, “oh, good heavens. Right. As I was saying, curfew is in a few minutes and it’d be in your best interest if you…” 

 

Her voice trails off,  clearly flustered at the suggestive position her students were in. George scrambles to his feet at that, too afraid at the assumptions she was clearly formulating behind her bewilderment.  

 

“We’re leaving.” George blurts, a little too loud for his body, before pivoting on his heel and marching out. He doesn’t wait for Dream to follow, nor would he be able to; he can’t even process the last couple of minutes.

 

A series of thumps mixed into his heartbeat announce the Slytherin jogging up behind him, slowing to match the Ravenclaw’s determined pace. “Birdie, why are you in such a hurry?”

 

Ugh .” George drops his head into his hands, the humiliation roaming under his sleeves, nipping at his skin. “I can’t believe it’s fucking happened again.”

 

“What’s happened?” The two of them breach the library entrance, weaving through the remaining stacks of textbooks obstructing their way. 

 

“Did you see the way she looked at us?!” George hisses, his footsteps hammering into the carpet below. He whips his head to the side, scowling. “Merlin, I need to stop hanging out with you.”

 

As the two head to the door, Dream walks a little faster to hold it wide open, “I don’t think she thinks we’re fucking because you fell on me.”

 

Flashes of their incident infiltrate George’s mind, the pressure of the rise and fall of Dream’s chest under him, at how close they were and how- 

 

“With everything going around, she’s probably got an idea in her head.” George scoffs, crossing his arms. He tries to ignore how harsh the crescents are embedded into his elbows – even through the fabric. 

 

“I guess so.” They’re walking through the halls now, but George isn’t sure where to. Both of them seem to be following each other’s lead. “I mean, is it so bad?”

 

Is that even a question?

 

 “ Yes .” George bites, a little too harshly. Merlin , he hopes Dream doesn’t get offended by it. He doesn’t have the energy to explain himself.

 

“Alright.” Dream backs off, his voice quiet. Oh, this can’t be happening. 

 

“Don’t act all pissy on me now, Dream.” George tries to force a polite tone, but venomous frustration clings to his tongue in a vile aftertaste.

 

Dream throws his hands up in defense, his lips breaking out into an awkward smile. “I swear I’m not!”

 

“Then, act like it!” George exasperates, curling his fists at his side. “You know it bothers me!”

 

“I know it does! I probably know it more than anyone!” Dream yells, but immediately retracts. “Sorry for yelling.”

 

With how empty the hallways are, only the ghosts would be disrupted by the echoes of their conversation. “Don’t worry about it.”

 

They round a corner, into a hallway that looks exactly the same as the one before. George really does wonder where they’re walking to – maybe then he can find a way to shake Dream off his tail and cry into a storage closet until sunrise.

 

Then, “If you want to distance yourself, you can.” 

 

George slows to a stop, looking up to the Slytherin at this side. “...What?”

 

Dream shrugs, maintaining a tone of concern. “If it’s really bothering you, we can just stop… talking. I can talk to the professors; they love me, and-” He breaks off into a ramble now, but a well-intentioned one, “people will stop talking if they don’t see us talking, and I won’t even- I won’t talk about it either.”

 

That’s… “…You’re okay with it?”

 

“If it’s what you want.”

 

If it’s what you want. George curls into himself, his gaze falling to his shoes. The fact that Dream was even offering in the first place- and he didn’t even stop to think about the repercussions of that arrangement. No more group projects, no more sly remarks during class, no more easy conversations, no more… Dream. 

 

As much as George complained about his existence, he doesn’t think he could- he doesn’t know if Dream would- 

 

If it’s what you want. He thinks back to the Neep, to his sacred promise to keep trying; he thinks back to the library, to the safety in their dynamic. If Dream were to step away, then what would become of all of that? Of the smoke signals and the silent pleas – of the haven that George sought when his friends would rain on his parade.

 

He looks back up, at the boy, at Dream , who awaits his answer.

 

“…I don’t want to.” And George probably means it more than he ever has before. 

 

“Then we won’t.” Dream offers up a soft smile.

 

The rest of their walk is engulfed in silence, but it’s not the bad kind. Silence in George’s friend group always felt like a landmine, when noise was always their normal. With Dream, it was content, it was natural.

 

In some kind of happenstance, they’ve made it right to the Ravenclaw tower. George doesn’t know how; he was following Dream’s lead, but with how aimless they walked their path, it couldn’t have been purposeful.

 

Still, Dream holds an arm out to gesture him in. It’s kind, the way he looks at him like he’d do anything George would ask. Before George can start his ascent, the Slytherin clears his throat. One final message.

 

“For the record,” Dream tilts his head to the side, mischief ingrained with his smile. “I was playing hard to get. With the whole ‘asking me to be your partner’ thing. You totally figured me out that night, birdie.”

 

Oh, you sick fucking-,” George scrunches his nose up, ready to swing his fist wildly, “you need to shut the fuck up!”

 

 

Chess club is cancelled.

 

Well, for the time being. 

 

A notice was sent to all members during breakfast hour informing all meetings have been terminated for the rest of the month. Sapnap is rightfully disappointed with it, whining that all his practice with Karl has gone to waste. George isn’t that surprised, considering the moderators still needed to prepare for tournament season, but that does throw a wrench in his plans for the remainder of his October. 

 

Merlin, it’s like everything was happening in November: his quizzes, the chess club tournaments, Quidditch seasons, his birthday?! 

 

Well, he can’t complain. It’ll keep him busy for a month, but that’s the future, and he needs to focus on now. 

 

Now, he didn’t have any clubs to keep his mind occupied in the afternoons, and he would rather pluck out his eyes if he attended another one of Sapnap’s Quidditch practices. There’s only so many times he can watch the Gryffindors fly in circles as if they weren’t going to win the House Cup in the end anyway. Quackity would berate him on his lack of House spirit, but George can’t help but have other priorities.

 

So, that afternoon when Quackity asks George to tag along, he respectfully declines. Then, his best friend frowns like he’s going to ask a question not worth answering, and it is. “You can’t hide out in the library, you know? You’re all caught up.”

 

‘Caught up’ is a social construct formulated by students who couldn’t think ahead. There’s always something to work on, but George knows that’s not what Quackity wants to hear. “I know that. I’ll find something else.”

 

He doesn’t know what else he could do around here, but he genuinely can’t stand another week’s worth of Quidditch drills and accidental head injuries. 

 

Quackity doesn’t argue with him – mostly because Karl has already skittered off far into the distance, eager to see Sapnap again as if they don’t spend the majority of their days together now anyway. “See you at dinner..!”

 

George waves a hand, refusing to reflect the same sentiment. There’s no use in wording out empty promises. 

 

Although, he does feel a heavy obligation to uphold his oath of ‘doing something else’. If he’s being honest, the library gets old and George really does need to find something to keep him distracted until his birthday. 

 

Like a curious first year, he explores the castle. 

 

In his mind, he thought he’d find other clubs hiding out in specific rooms or auditoriums and he’d be able to pop in for a quick session, but he ended up with exhausted legs and a diminished confidence in his navigational skills. He supposes walking to the same three locations everyday really ruins his sense of direction. 

 

He also didn’t remember just how many stairs he needed to use to get around. Ravenclaw Tower had a lot, but he only really had to climb them twice a day. Walking a succession of stairs in a row is just overkill.

 

On the bright side, he did fulfill his quota of ‘doing something new’, so that’s a plus.

 

In his fatigue, he took a rest stop in the courtyard by the benches. Not on the benches, but by it. On the stone floor. By the rose bushes with vines that crawled within the crevices. The benches are actually only an arm’s reach away from him, but he really didn’t have much energy to make it that far unfortunately.

 

So, on the ground, he catches his breath, bunching his knees to his chest. Sapnap once told him that going on the ground to catch your breath is worse than standing up, but he doesn’t care for that right now. He needs to sit down.

 

“George!” A chirpy accent calls out from across the courtyard. Their volume grows louder with distance – which makes sense because that’s how sound waves worked. “I finally figured out a place for that club I was telling you about!”

 

Lamia . Right. Makes sense. No matter how disoriented he is from his physical exertion, at least George can still associate names to a voice. “Awesome.”

 

“Oh, what in Merlin's crockpot...” The witch retracts, possessing a tone of concern. “Why are you on the floor?”

 

“Long story.” George is sure his words are slurring together now. Merlin, snap out of it ! He rubs the corners of his eyes and cranes his neck upwards. Lamia looks awful. “You look like shit.”

 

In George’s defense, she really does. Her usual witch hat is discarded, revealing unkempt and frizzy spikes that were once tame. She doesn't carry her usual jewelry about her, dark circles hanging under her eyes like she hadn’t slept in days. 

 

“Look in a mirror.” Lamia rolls her eyes playfully, stepping over to sit on the bench, where a student ought to normally sit. “But I just wanna say I am so sorry for holding you up on this. I’ve been having an awful time; I can’t recruit anyone , and it’s a miracle I even found a second person to drop the forms but-”

 

George tunes out of it. It’s just another ramble, and he’s gotten used to those. 

 

“My father's been on my arse about my brothers, telling me to make sure they don't get expelled and I tell you George, they really are past that line of no return.”

 

Honestly, when George was thinking of side quests to accomplish, Lamia's witch club didn’t come to mind. Although, he can’t fault it for being so timely. 

 

“It's a whole load of bollocks!" Lamia exasperates. "I’m still a student and he’s the adult, but all he told me was ‘I’ve got essays!’. What a mothball!”

 

Lamia's Philza impression is horrendously inaccurate. The professor does not sound like a Southern cowboy from America. Still, George humours her. “Did he actually say that?”

 

“Yes!” Lamia throws her hands out in frustration, “Seriously, what's the point of my father being a professor if he makes me do all the dirty work anyway!”

 

At least she's self-aware. “...Sure.” 

 

“You do know you can sit on this bench right?” Lamia sidetracks, patting at the empty space beside her. “I can move over if you don’t want to sit on this side.”

 

Tempting. Unfortunately, George’s lethargy triumphs his need for comfort. “I’m good.”

 

“Suit yourself.” Lamia shrugs, readjusting the collar of her robes. They're so... plain today. That whole ordeal with her brothers must've really put her at wits end.

 

“Are your brothers that bad?” George asks. 

 

Lamia lets out a scoff of incredulity, “Oh, definitely. They are- they're a handful.”

 

George doesn’t even have to prompt her to explain. 

 

“You saw what happened at Hogsmeade. Total wasp's mob. Right disaster! It’s kept me busy ever since. Send your friend Quackity my best wishes; he really did try his best, but we were not having it that day, and those boys would just not let up! I swear I can't recruit them for my club because they're just going to make a frogpot out of it!"

 

Ehh, fair. If Lamia advocated for dark magic's prejudice, two boys causing trouble in its name would put a damper on her efforts.

 

“They camped out in Pippin’s Potions threatening to blow up the shop!” Lamia throws her hands up in exasperation. “It gave everyone a proper scare at around… high noon, was it? Horrible. Thank flub the owner cut off his personal Floo network; there's no telling what the boys would've done with that. They're not even supposed to be at Hogsmeade, you know? Literal second-years!”

 

“...I did wonder that.” George comments. If Lamia's going to rant, she might as well do it to a talking recipient. 

 

“Anyway, that’s why I’ve been kind of side lining our club, but it’s all a go now!”

 

Is she done?  “Awesome.”

 

“I’m gonna call it…” Lamia drags her palms outwards in the motion of a deformed rainbow. “‘ Lamia’s Orderly Sabbatical & Educational Research!’ .”

 

George counts out the syllables in his head, raising a challenging brow. "I don't think you thought that name through."

 

Lamia scrunches her face in return. "Yes, I did! It encapsulates the vibe of the club!"

 

"Zeena. What do the letters spell out?"

 

George can almost see her put two and two together. Lamia’s Orderly Sabbatical & Educational Research -- L.O.S.E.R. Lamia's face falls in disappointment, her leg bouncing with impatience. “You're awful! Did you hear what I said about nobody wanting to join?”

 

"Not my idea to name it the Loser club." George scoffs.

 

"Oh, come on!" Lamia shifts to a more desperate tone. “I can't change it now! I already submitted the forms!"

 

This girl really cannot catch a break.

 

"No takers? At all?!" The witch is grasping at straws, clutching at the bench rails and peering over the side. "Last chance to invite them. Please, George. It’s bloody embarrassing to only have a club of just us two!”

 

Okay, fine. George does feel a little guilty when she says it like that.

 

It’s pathetic, is what it is. Asking people to join and being met with nothing. Still, she should've expected this. Any sane person would recognize the dark undertones of her practice, and immediately turn away. Although, George is surprised. He'd think Slytherins would be all up for that kind of thing, but he supposes nobody cared for its appeal after the war.

 

Besides, it’s three weeks into October and everyone’s already settled into clubs of their choosing by now. Their pool of recruitment has dwindled down to the dirty scraps of the student populace – which raises the question of personal criteria and standards to who to invite.

 

Lamia's criteria was more simple: ‘invite someone you can have fun with! ’, but he supposes he couldn’t be picky nowadays with how incredibly unpopular his club had become.

 

Now, George still has standards. He always does. If he invited anyone, they had to not have anything else going on, and they also had to be academically inclined. All of George’s friends miss out on one of the criterias, whether he wants to admit it or not. 

 

Karl, Sapnap and Quackity are self-explanatory. Ponk is definitely busy; she’s been keeping to herself in Alchemy these days, and George would rather not risk it. Lamia's already part of the club, and-

 

Hm.

 

Someone who’s academically inclined, and doesn’t have anything going on. Check. Someone who George could… potentially have fun with. Check. 

 

George chews on his bottom lip.

 

“...There is one.”

 

 

Dream looks at him with a face of disinterest, disbelief and disillusionment and every adjective with a dis- prefix, hanging down the gape of his jaw. “...History.”

 

George nods.

 

There never is a good time to market the club Lamia's setting up, but the three hour period of Charms is ample time to pop the question. Some would even say it’s excessive, but George would refute that by reasoning the surplus is reserved for persuasion in case of denial.

 

Dream still doesn’t quite process it. “You’re asking me if I’m interested in learning about... ancient witch practices.”

 

It’s not a question, but George still provides him an explanation –  of Lamia's dedication and her insistence to cultivate such an original craft for a club and pay homage to a diverse culture entrenched in wizard society and her idea to name it after-

 

“You want me to join a club whose acronym stands for Loser.” It still isn’t a question. Man, George is really losing Dream here; he hasn't even had the chance to allude to Lamia's interest in dark arts yet.

 

“You know Lamia, don't you?” George relents. It’s the only card he has. If even that. “She's really passionate about it, and I mean really passionate, okay? And it’s humiliating that she can’t find another person, and I want- I mean you’re the only-”

 

It sounds more humiliating out loud.

 

Dream raises a brow. “So I’m leftover pickings?” 

 

“No!” George straightens his posture, alarmed. Merlin, it’s the opposite! “I don’t think she asked you yet and I want-“

 

The Ravenclaw clamps down on his tongue. Want what? 

 

“Enough flattery, birdie.” Dream chuckles, waving a dismissive hand. “Just because you’re so nice about it, I’ll join.”

 

George doesn’t believe it. “…Really?”

 

Dream flutters his eyelashes at him, pouting dramatically. “I wouldn’t lie to you, birdie.” 

 

Somehow, George doubts that. He isn’t going to complain though. “Awesome.”

 

. . .

 

Lamia is rightfully ecstatic.

 

They break the good news to her in Herbology right after, and her jaw nearly falls off its hinges into the sunflower planter she'd been sowing. Her excitement is almost contagious, really. As odd as she was, George couldn't help but find her energy endearing to some degree.

 

She leaps over to clasp both palms over one of Dream’s hands, shaking it vigorously, babbles out her gratitude and a monologue that she must’ve ripped off from some theatre production that George couldn’t name. 

 

“Well, that settles it then!” Lamia holds up a fist for either of them to bump, her smile threatening to crack her face in two, “I’m happy to announce the first session of my Educational Research club takes place in Philza’s classroom on the east wing!”

 

Dream beams at her. “Great!” 

 

Turns out, it’s not Philza’s actual classroom. It’s an extension tucked away behind the professor’s desk that could only be unlocked by closing all the curtains so the lack of light would reveal the one sided mirror that led into the next room. 

 

One would think a father would allow his only daughter a proper room for her niche club, but he supposes individual privilege has its extent. 

 

The room itself is claustrophobic, with only three chairs arranged in a triangle. George would say circle, but three chairs could never make a well rounded edge; one always ruins it with its unexpected jagged end. 

 

It doesn’t look like a club meeting, but a group therapy ring. George starts to doubt exactly how much research versus practice this club would entail. 

 

Lamia, as chipper as ever, gestures the boys over to take a seat. Only the shuffle of their soles echoes across the hollow chamber, followed by the squeaks of Dream dragging his chair across the wooden floor. George rearranges his robes so they don’t bunch underneath him, letting them flow off the edges of his seat, and Lamia drops her books down with a loud ‘thud!’. Their bindings are all chipped and worn, the leather black and their titles unintelligible. Oh, Merlin, this better not be as bad as George thinks it is.

 

“So,” Dream is the first to speak, chair screeching underneath him as he scooches forward, “what exactly do we do here?”

 

George lifts his head up. “Are you not in any clubs?” 

 

“This is my first one!” Dream beams at the Ravenclaw, before returning his focus to Lamia. “Do we just go over those books or…?”

 

At that, Lamia claps her hands together like she couldn’t contain herself. Her usual silver bracelets jangle around her wrists; looks like she's back to her usual getup. "I'm so glad you asked, Dreamboy."

 

Dreamboy? George recoils at the nickname. 

 

Lamia tilts her head curiously, her witch hat threatening to fall off with the motion. "What exactly did George tell you about this club?"

 

Oh, whoops. Is Lamia going to reveal the dark undertones so early? He supposes so, considering she was never one to teeter around such a subject. Dream shrugs. "Something about ancient wizard history? I don't take History of Magic... would that have helped?"

 

"Well--!" Lamia grimaces, debating on how she should approach this. Her hands wave around indecisively as spins around to face away from them. She mutters something indecipherable under her breath, and the two boys watch as a blackboard scooches in through the door and places itself against the wall she faced. With it, she turns back around and musters up a soft smile. "Not exactly. This kind of... history is mostly unheard of."

 

For good reason, George wants to snide.

 

Dream still doesn't get the hint as he asks, "Is it because it's not as important or?"

 

"How familiar are you with dark magic and the occult, Dream?"

 

George doesn't miss the way the room spoils at the word 'dark magic', or the way he flinches at Lamia's blatant admittance. Dream glances at him briefly, pursing his lips before returning his focus on Lamia. "...Not that familiar. I take Defense, and see people casting hexes in the halls. Had one cast on me too actually."

 

Yikes. George forgot about that. Bad's threat of repercussion clung to his shoulders, making him acutely aware of how this club threw him in dangerous waters as it is. 

 

"Oh," Lamia frowns, and she genuinely does look remorseful, "It sounds like you've only had negative experiences with dark magic."

 

"It's in the name, isn't it?" George finds himself saying. "You can't fault dark magic for being dark and harmful."

 

"That's the kind of misinformation that made me want to start this club, you toad." Lamia rolls her eyes, walking over to her pile of books. She leans down to grab at a worn piece of text, pulling out a thin folded square that was tucked in between the pages. She then smooths out the crinkles, sprawling it down onto the floor until it’s revealed to be a calendar, or rather a sort of... moon chart, the size of a carpet.

 

The witch invites the two of them to crouch down onto the floor, to make it a little easier. To sit and to see. George declines it firmly.

 

“Oh, just have a seat, George.” Lamia coos, almost sarcastically. His snide remarks must've gotten under her skin. “Or is that above you too?”

 

George snorts. He's not sorry. “It definitely is.” 

 

“The floor’s not that bad.” Dream shrugs, descending down from his chair until he sat cross-legged and attentive. George doesn't follow his example, stubborn as he crosses his arms and leans back into his chair to cement his decision. It’s not the floor that’s the problem, it’s the principle – whatever that may be. Either way, he’s supplied a chair and he’s not giving it up for an aching arsehole. "What's the chart for?"

 

Maybe Dream was a good addition after all. At least he engages with Lamia's nonsense enough for the both of them.

 

Lamia throws one more scowl in George's direction - unsure what that's about, George thinks - before glancing back down at the chart. On dark blue paper and white ink, the chart outlined twelve months in a year with the phases of the moon for each month. For eight of the months, the ink glowed in the dim lighting, highlighted and secluded. "Dark magic only got its name because most of its practices took under the cover of night, following the cycles of the moon to harness its energy and empower the magic already existing in our veins."

 

The witch pulls out her wand, tapping it against the paper. Dark smoke channels from the map, swirling into a black cloud that hung in between the three of them. Then, the scene changes, and the cloud depicts a full moon and the night sky - like a window out into the world. 

 

"Dark magic wasn't always used for malicious intent." Lamia continues, her voice steady. "Magic is an essential part of a witch or wizard's livelihood, and back then, there were no wands or any kind of sophistication. Just pure unbridled raw magic existing out in the open, and nobody knew what to do with it."

 

George supposes that makes sense. If the theory of evolution existed for wizards too, neither of them spawned in with robes and wands.

 

"And what they found out was that the moon was the key to harnessing power. Something with the moonlight enabling the magic in our blood, and they found that the positions of the moon throughout the year equated to some certain degree of power. So, the eight cyclical sabbats were born." The witch points to the highlighted dates, waving her wand until the cloud depicted images of witch gatherings and bonfires. "Each sabbat represented a change in nature, and therefore a change in magic energies out in the world."

 

George sneaks a glance to his side, watching Dream's wide-eyed trance as he hangs onto every word Lamia says. His chest hollows out, noticing the divide that separated the two Slytherins away from him. Alone on his wooden island, here from obligation and a favour to an acquaintance, furthering his distance from his remarks. If he was willing to try before, surely he shouldn't stop now?

 

"You mentioned an esbat." George tries, his voice weary. The two Slytherins watch him carefully, the witch blinking in surprise. "...How is that different from a sabbat?"

 

It seems to remedy Lamia's spirits, because the colour resumes on her face as she beams into a full-blown ramble on how sabbats were meant to symbolize the changing of seasons, based off solstices and equinoxes and other weatherly changes and traditions, while esbats were something to abide their time in between, channeling through the moon and singing and... community

 

Their meeting was briefly interrupted by a knock on the door, and Philza peeping his head through with a wicker basket of bread loaves and berries. George waves a brief 'hello', but the professor is in and out of the room before anyone can register it and Lamia simply keeps trucking along, placing a loaf of bread in Dream and George's hands as she explains. "Take it as a little sabbat treat. The last cyclical day was Mabon, or the Autumn Equinox, and it's more emphasized on the celebration of harvest, hence the bread. I want us to do a practice ritual to show you exactly how it's done."

 

"We're gonna perform a sabbat ritual?" George reels, clutching the loaf to his chest. 

 

"Just a practice, froglegs." What is up with all the frog insults? "You're gonna have to sit on the carpet for this, you know?"

 

George rolls his eyes, but descends down onto the moon chart carpet and watches as Lamia giddily places the wicker basket in between the three of them, waving her wand as wax candles and asking the boys to place their loaves back into the basket, placing it against the berries, apples, branches and honeycomb that radiated oak wood and autumn leaves. It felt intriguing, having food be the center of such a ritual. 

 

"Alright, I am begging you to not be weird about this," Lamia laments, holding out her hands, "but we all need to hold hands for this."

 

George blinks at that. His mouth moves on its own accord, "No."

 

From the corner of his eye, George can see Dream glance at him briefly, his brows upturned. The Ravenclaw refuses to stare back, instead focusing on the scowl Lamia threatened him with. "You are such a piss-bucket, George. Just hold out your palms then if you're going to be difficult. We won't touch you."

 

George reluctantly complies, his palms facing the ceiling. Dream and Lamia conjoin hands as the stout witch tilts her head upwards, humming. From her throat, a raspy song escapes - something foreign, an ancient language most likely. She breaks contact for only a moment, grabbing at an apple to tap her wand against it, cutting it in half to reveal the seeds within.

 

"The apple is meant to represent the pentagram," she explains, before taking a bite out of it. She hands it over to George, nudging him to follow suit. An apple was always meant to be cursed in myth - a fruit of knowledge, a fruit of darkness... what Hell would he doom his soul to once he followed Lamia into hellfire? A tentative hand curls around the half-bitten apple, before George crunched his teeth into it. He felt the juice pool onto his teeth, its sweetness curling around his tongue. With one final gulp, he welcomes damnation, Lamia smiling saccharine and sweetly at his initiation. Dream is the next to take a bite, but George doesn't take his eyes off the carpet, watching the way the white ink reflects in the dim lighting.

 

Lamia continues her song, and George tries to follow her lead, closing his eyes and letting her song flow in through his ears, thrumming in his chest. She took frequent breaks, talking through each lyric and background of ritual customs, enlightening the two boys into a world cast in wrongful shadows. The more she talked and sang, the more George started to realize how... culturally rich, and community-based half of dark magic was built upon. Even then, if all these rituals were so harmless, then it didn't explain how-

 

"That's all good, Lammy, but I don't know how it gets a bad rep." Dream braves the comment George has been teetering on for the entire meeting.

 

"It's a bit self-explanatory, no?" Lamia shrugs. "With power comes control, and people either fear it or thrive upon it. Nobody likes somebody they can't control, let alone someone who uses that control to warp the world to their will."

 

Something stirs in George's chest; he was well-acquainted with the idea of misjudgement of character. If dark magic was riddled by its bad reputation, how hypocritical would he be to feed into that narrow-minded thinking?

 

"Anyway," Lamia claps her hands upon her lap, her jewelry jangling with it, "that concludes our first meeting! Did you guys learn something today?"

 

"I did." George supplies, nibbling on the still warm piece of bread from the wicker basket; Lamia insisted the boys take some food for themselves. These kinds of rituals seemed so harmless, seemingly a means of gathering people together and harnessing energies instead of sacrificial blood rites and heinous diabolism. He almost feels bad for being so uninformed.

 

“Thank you both for being here.” Lamia bows her head, gathering up the rest of her things; she sounds like he’s about to cry. “It really is a passion project of mine."

 

“Thank you for inviting me.” Dream mirrors her gesture, but tilts his entire torso forward in a curtsy. “Can’t wait for the next one!”

 

"I might host another one for Samhain, but I may be too busy with actually celebrating it." Lamia laughs. The two of them nod. George probably should've paid more attention to when Samhain would be, but it's not like Lamia wouldn't tell him beforehand anyway.

 

The obligatory goodbyes are well under way and soon Dream and George are dismissed to whatever else they had going on for the rest of the day. For George, it was the library, and for Dream, it wasn’t any of George’s concern. 

 

They walk parallel to each other, with only inches between their shoulders; George makes no effort to broaden that gap, and neither does Dream. Respectable silence resumes between them, and George thinks it’ll last the whole way downstairs until Dream says, “Fun club. Never realized ancient wizardry could be so interesting.”

 

“You’re welcome.” George mutters, keeping his eyes forward. “You must've been a little curious, considering you agreed to joining.”

 

“Oh, birdie.” Dream snickers. “Didn't you hear? I'm not a history buff. You and I both know that club was appealing for only one reason.”

 

“And what is that?”

 

Dream dips his head, his volume minimizing to something shy. “I thought to myself: if this club has you in it, then it can’t be that bad.” 

 

George lets himself smile at that. “You are such an idiot.”

 

 

The peony is improving.

 

George almost wants to fall to his knees in gratitude, praising whatever higher powers of nature that took pity upon him. It’s not even a small improvement either, but genuine progress.

 

Scarred stem tissue is repaired with a glossy chlorophyll seam in the ghosts of its crevices. Faded petals now run vibrant. Sure, its leaves are still shrivelled by the ends, and a couple of the petals are blotted with discoloured gaps, but his peony was healing

 

Oh, Merlin ! George can’t believe that things are looking up after all.

 

“You look happy.” A sultry voice pipes up behind him, smooth as the scales of a snake’s back. 

 

“Hi, Dream.” George doesn’t turn to face him, still awed by the fact his peony wasn’t a lost cause after all. He doesn’t know how it happened. “Astute observation.”

 

“I can see why.” Dream meanders around the table until he’s sitting directly across. The stool creaks under his weight, and his legs clunk against the floor from his height. He leans forward, hands cradling the pot to inspect it closer. “Wow! What did you put in this thing?”

 

“Compassion.” George snides, a callback to the Neep. 

 

Ha ha.” Dream says with a straight face.

 

George shakes his head, pulling his peony back to his side of the table. “Sorry to disappoint, but I don’t know how it happened. A miracle, probably.”

 

“Well, I’m glad that happened to you.” The Slytherin smiles, soft yet… earnest. He can tell from how his teeth peek through the small sliver between his lips. He only smiles like that when he means it.

 

Not that George would know. 

 

Dream should really return back to his plant. Does he even have one? It seems like all he does in Herbology is stand around and be a nuisance to anyone who’ll let him. “Do you even have a plant, Dream?”

 

“Of course I do.” Dream scoffs, leaning back to rest his hands behind his head. He’s also sitting on a barstool, which makes leaning back completely impractical. By some disrespect to nature’s rules, he makes it work. “It’s a suavoserpiente .”

 

George raises a brow. “...Can’t you say its commoner’s name?” 

 

“Where’s the fun in that?” Dream digs into his robes for his wand, before muttering a quick Accio suavoserpiente once he finds it. A bright blue pot flies into his palm in the blink of an eye. Then, he slides it across the table for George to look at it closely.

 

Its leaves are spiky, but couldn’t be longer than a finger from the dirt. Darker streaks of green meander across its leaves, resemblant of a… snake. 

 

It’s a snake plant. 

 

George scowls. Of course, it would be. What’s worse is it's doing way better than George’s peony ever could. 

 

“Don’t look at me like that.” Dream pouts. “They’re as needy as your peony there.” 

 

George raises a brow as if to challenge him, “I doubt it.” 

 

“It’s true!”

 

“Sure,” George moulds his expression into a mock smile, squinting his eyes, “and I’m sure your plant was also on the verge of dying for the past two months. Mine is going back on life support once it decides to die again in a few days.”

 

“Everyone has bad days.” Dream shrugs. Okay, now that’s condescending.  “You wanna how I overcome them?”

 

No. “By annoying people who want nothing to do with you?”

 

“Oh, come on,” Dream juts out his lip in a mock pout, deepening his frown into something comical, “You agreed to be nice to me.”

 

George supposes he did. “Fine, how do you overcome them?”

 

Dream whispers something before wildly gesturing his wand at his snake plant. A putrid smoke the colour of decay start to fizz out of its leaves, browning the yellow highlights of its outer edges. 

 

The smell is nauseating, but the cloud of smoke dissolves into the air, as if it never existed. Dream points at his snake plant, at how its leaves shapeshift into snakes that nip at whatever remnants lingered in its crevices. 

 

Wow. A snake plant that turned into actual… snakes when threatened. George wonders how truly fitting it is now.

 

To complete the punch line of the joke, Dream leans back into the barstool, resting his hands behind his head. There is still no back support for him to be leaning that far back as he says, “I don’t let that shit faze me.”

 

Was that it? That’s the joke? “...That wasn’t as suave as you think it was.” 

 

Dream’s jaw drops slightly. “Yes, it is!” 

 

“Sure.” George remains a neutral face, “What spell is that?”

 

“Not a spell.” Dream swats at the air now, his other hand pinching his nostrils together. So much for ‘not letting shit faze him’. “Dungbomb.”

 

George isn’t going to humour him by asking how he did it. Dream must’ve shrunk it down and diluted its effects so it wouldn’t be so disastrous. “That’s gross.”

 

“You think that’s gross?” Dream smiles, mischief gleaming in his eyes. He places his hands flat on the table before leaning forward with a squinted gaze. “I doubt anything can come close to that Colloshoo hex you did to me.” 

 

George freezes, his heart caught in his throat. 

 

Who told him?! Surely, Quackity wouldn’t have. Oh, Merlin. He thinks back to Lamia's club, at the way he glanced at George when asked about his experience with hexes. Warmth blooms across his cheeks. 

 

His fingers remain stationary atop the table, his throat gulping as he tries to collect himself. Merlin, George seriously forgot he did that. Oh-! Merlin’s beard, how is George going to-

 

Act cool. He didn’t do it. Simple enough. Just say he didn’t do it. Bad is ruining his reputation and George did no such thing. 

 

“Wh-what makes you think it was me?” 

 

His stutter gives him away. Stupid, stupid, stupid –!

 

“Come on,” Dream chuckles, tilting his head as if to taunt him, “you weren’t exactly being subtle. You should work on casting that nonverbally.”

 

It’s one thing to rightfully hold him accountable for that, but to comment on his spellcasting abilities?! Besides, George is working on it. It’s… complicated, and he didn’t even think he was being that loud— it was so long ago that he’s not even sure.

 

“And I take it you’re an expert on those now?” The Ravenclaw scoffs, rolling his eyes. He needs to take the heat off him and now .

 

Dream perks up immediately, cheesing a smile. “Yes, actually! If you’d like me to demonstrate.”

 

Oh, here we go. 

 

George eyes him skeptically. He didn’t have time for this, but he humours the Slytherin again as purposeful torture to himself. Through half-lidded eyes, George mutters.  “Surprise me.”

 

Dream is giddy as he holds out his wand, proper and firm with a determined look in his eyes. 

 

“Hold out your hand.” He orders, and George follows. 

 

A tentative hand reaches across the table, pale in contrast to the dark oak of the table’s surface. His palm faces towards the ceiling, his fingers curled slightly inward in case he needed to punch the Slytherin in the face as a last resort. 

 

Then, he waits.

 

Dream clenches his eyes shut, blowing out his cheeks like he’s about to take the biggest shit in existence and it’s embarrassing to look at. His wand shakes ever so slightly in his grasp, and George is almost afraid of what he’s trying to cast. 

 

Even more afraid at the fact it might work. 

 

That is, until Dream brings a hand over his mouth before whispering, “ Orchideus !” 

 

George looks down. A green vine weaves through his fingers, growing into a daisy that sat daintily in his grasp. 

 

He tries to fight the scarlet that flushes his cheeks. 

 

“You’re a dick,” He doesn’t let go of the flower, “and a fraud. I knew you were bluffing.”

 

“You had to have believed me a little bit.” Dream chuckles. One of his Slytherin friends beckons him to the other side of the greenhouse, pulling his attention away from the conversation briefly. When he looks back, he’s already off his stool. “Well, I’ll see you later, birdie. No casting any hexes on me from now on, deal?”

 

“Fuck off.” George sticks out his tongue, watching the Slytherin break out into a lopsided smile.

 

The Ravenclaw watches him slither away, meshing back into a small group of dark green robes by the cupboards. He eyes Dream’s side profile, watching how his expression hardens back to professionalism, like a mask.

 

“That… was fucking weird.” 

 

George nearly jumps out of his skin, only to find Quackity directly standing beside him, or rather behind his shoulder. “Quackity! Oh, you fucking-”

 

In his friend’s hands is a sack of dirt, that he can barely support the weight of; his face barely peeks over the top of it. 

 

George shakes it off, murmuring, “I swear to you I’ll hex you next.”

 

“If it means you’ll flirt with me like that after?” Quackity clicks his tongue, “Count me out.”

 

“Excuse me?! We were not flirting-“

 

“You should've seen the tension between them during my club. Suffocating, I tell you.” Lamia comes up behind them both, shaking a bag of sunflower seeds like maracas. “They always say honesty is the best policy.”

 

“What?!” George exasperates, jaw agape. “I’m always honest.”

 

That’s a lie, but for the sake of argument, he pretends it isn’t. 

 

“Sure, bro.” Quackity scoffs, tossing the sack of dirt upwards until it’s readjusted back onto his torso. 

 

“He’s just being Dream.” George concedes, twirling the daisy between his fingers. “That’s all it’ll ever be.”

 

“Denial is a river in Egypt.” Lamia shrugs, leading Quackity off to their respective corner of the greenhouse. She really does like that phrase, doesn’t she?

 

Ugh , George sighs. He stretches his arms out across the table, dropping his full body weight until his chin collides down into the hardwood in defeat. Dream is truly going to be his worst problem this year.

 

He hopes he doesn’t come back next year. George doesn’t think he could take one more year of his association.

 

Curious, his eyes drift to the daisy, or rather the vines that interlocked themselves across his fingers. There was a gentle mastery in how it sat prim and proper in his palm, like George’s hand is its clay pot. 

 

It’s a daisy. George wonders why it’s a daisy. He’s not well-versed in flower language; are daisies common in peace offerings? For friendships? That’s the only two occasions he thought to be suitable. 

 

That is, if it was meant to be a gift at all. 

 

A gift from a man he used to wish death upon, from a man who jokes too much and tries to smile with all his teeth, a man who George…

 

He closes his eyes.

 

Lamia and Quackity don’t have a fucking clue.

 

🖉

 

Dearest Mum, 

 

Hogsmeade’s weekend was fine. Nothing to report, so don’t ask.

 

I’ve been so busy trying to juggle everything. Thank you for the kind words. It seems like you’re one of the only two people to say some to me these days. Haha. (This is where you laugh.)

 

Question. Is it normal to dread a good thing?

 

Sorry the letter’s so short. Miss you and the rest. 

 

Can’t wait for my birthday,

George

 

P.S If someone gives me a daisy and says I have to work on my spell casting, is that flirting? Trying to prove a point.

 

 

“Halloween is coming up.” 

 

George snaps back to reality – or rather, Defense class, which is undeniably worse – and tries to ground himself back into it. He’s at his desk, by the window, one hand gripping a quill and his other one idling parallel to it; Bad is at the front, droning on about a spell that could emit an aura that draws someone to a certain place, which is uninteresting and somehow legal; at his side is Dream, keeping his eyes forward and sparking a conversation when he knows he shouldn’t.

 

“Is it?” This is George stalling. He’s still trying to remember what Dream said, and he is not going to ask him to repeat himself.

 

“Yup.” Dream says, with a loud pop at the end of the syllable. “Two days to be exact.”

 

What’s in two days? George blinks to himself, trying to envision a calendar in his head, pinpointing the exact day and- Merlin, what is in two days? His birthday’s in three, so it can’t be that. George doesn’t even think Dream knows about his birthday. Then– 

 

Oh. October thirty-first. The holiday that precedes his birthday. What a catastrophe.

 

“What of it?” To George, Halloween was never a big deal. He knew Muggles had their own traditions of dressing up however they wanted and parading it around, begging for candy from strangers. His family never participated in such grandiosity when his birthday always took precedence.

 

“Are you gonna dress up?” 

 

“No.” George shuts it down immediately. “Wizards don’t do that.”

 

“Buzzkill.” Dream says in a sing-song voice; he keeps his volume low enough to deflect suspicion from Bad. George supposes it’s a new adaptation. “I’m sure your friends would though.”

 

George sours at that. “That’s none of my concern if they do.”

 

“You really don’t celebrate Halloween?!” A hint of flabbergast is traced in the Slytherin’s tone. It can’t be that blasphemous.

 

“No.” George sighs. “Besides, I have plenty of celebration the day after.”

 

Dream is silent for the next few seconds, like he’s pondering. Then, “You celebrate All Saint’s Day?”

 

Seriously? “Are you daft? It’s my birthday.”

 

“Your birthday’s the day after Halloween?!” Dream twists his torso to face him, exasperating.

 

“Why do you sound mad?”

 

“Because, birdie ,” Dream takes a deep breath – a wishful attempt at regaining his composure. “You didn’t give me enough time to get you anything.”

 

“Wasn’t expecting anything from you.” His birthday was always a private affair between his friends. It’s not as gauche as his family parties back home, and he would like to keep it that way.

 

“Well, you should.” Dream slumps into his chair, defeated. “And you’re not going to dress up? We should at least dress up in something matching. Something birthday themed too. Maybe you can be a cake and I can be the candle, or you can be the party popper and I can-”

 

“I will not be dressing up, Dream.” George cuts in, trying to keep his voice low.

 

“Come on .” Dream throws his head back in a whine. “You can’t be that boring!”

 

Boring is his entire brand. George doubts Dream knows him at all sometimes. “...You better believe it.” 

 

Knowing his friends, he’s probably going to be dared to join them anyway.

 

 

And he was right.

 

Karl, Quackity, and Sapnap corner him during dinner hour and join their hands together and beg, plead, and whine until George gives in to their demands. Sapnap even threatens to drop to his knees and cause a scene, and George knows it’s not a bluff.

 

“Alright, alright!” George throws his hands up in surrender. “Have you guys even got a plan ready?”

 

“Damn right we do!” Quackity reaches into his robes and pulls out a couple photographs that could’ve only been ripped out from a Muggle magazine. 

 

Karl beckons them all to sit down, Sapnap swiping at Quackity’s hands. The Gryffindor shoves one photograph right in front of George’s eyes, shaking it excitedly. “You should be a frog!”

 

A frog?! George strains his head back to get a good look at the picture; Lamia must've bribed them or something. “That’s so random.” 

 

In Sapnap’s hand is a horrid rendition of what a frog should look like on someone; something a child would wear if their parents didn’t know what they were doing. “Think of the bucket list, dude.” 

 

“Can’t argue with the bucket list.” Quackity echoes, calling for everyone to join Karl in eating. George wishes he could pull one over his friends some time. If the whole point is to throw George to the lions of society, then they were surely doing just that. He just wishes it could’ve been something less humiliating.

 

As dinner went underway, his friends fell into a thorough discussion of who was going to get what, and the different prospects Sapnap could have. The three of them got into a small bicker over what theme they were going for so George wouldn’t stand out from them all, but George kept to himself for most of it. 

 

Being a frog shouldn’t be so mad in the end. It’s symbolic in a way. Jumping into his birthday once midnight struck. Or maybe it’s just him trying to justify looking awful the eve of his birthday.

 

In the end, the three of them refused to come to an agreement but at least George had something to look forward to. Karl promised he’d conjure something up in time for Halloween, and they would all meet up for the Feast and go candy hunting or something. George really couldn’t focus after that. 

 

As much as he despised it, he supposes he has an obligation to. Every one of his friends had a background in ‘traditional’ Halloween events, with Karl being Muggleborn and Quackity being Half. Even Sapnap, born Pure and raised like a Half couldn’t stand with George in solidarity. George was the sole outlier, but oh well. It gives him an excuse to celebrate his birthday a night early.

 

That night, in a brief detour to the owlery with Quackity, George gets a letter from his mother. 

 

Her letter doesn’t answer the question in his previous letter, and only acknowledges his afterthought with:

 

That is for you to judge, dear. 

 

George doesn’t know how to judge it; that’s why he bloody asked in the first place. 

 

Still, he scribbles a response, updating on his friends’ new Halloween plan and deciding, in his head, that if he should ask for advice regarding Dream, he’s going to have to ask someone more local. 

 

He runs his hands over his eyes, letting out a resigned sigh. 

 

Only a couple days until his birthday.

 

George can hold on for two more days, can’t he?

 

 

Green is not George’s colour.

 

It would help if he could even see it, but it just isn’t doing it for him. 

 

Either that, or it’s the fact he’s wearing a frog hat that Karl somehow had in his suitcase already. It’s bulky, and its paint is scratched and marked up by the sides. Its mouth is where George’s face peeks out, a long strip of red fabric dangling from his chin to act as the frog’s tongue. The top half of the frog’s head sits comfortably on his hair, black bulges resemblant of enlarged tapioca pearls sit right above his ears; as he stares into the mirror, it all looks…

 

It’s not flattering. That’s for sure.

 

For his clothes, he wears a regular green shirt and dark green trousers that he hopes isn’t red, because he doesn’t have any other clothes that scream ‘Frog!’. 

 

It’s nearly dinner hour and the dorm room is dim, with only a Lumos to help glance at himself in the mirror. Pebble and Stone insisted on keeping it dark for ambience; George predicts they’re setting up a scare for when everyone comes back later tonight, but he doesn’t get scared, so he should be fine.

 

Quackity slams the door open, orange light pouring in from the stairs. “Are you ready? The guys are waiting for us downstairs.”

 

George nods at him, almost surprised his friend has nothing to say about his costume. “Have they figured out what to wear?”

 

Quackity doesn’t look dressed up. At all. 

 

He still has his beanie, and he dresses in regular dorm clothes like he’s ready for bed. There has to be something up his sleeve. His friend shrugs, waving a hand to beckon George out. “We can figure it out once you’re down there.”

 

“Well, alright then.” Walking up the stairs with his giant frog head made it feel like a walk of shame, but all of that gets slapped out of him with the pure… chaos that bursts to life as he enters the common room.

 

Crowds of first years clog the entrance taking Polaroid pictures, a couple sixth years helping paint some second years’ faces by the bookshelves. An assortment of candy spills over the ends of buckets with poorly applied pumpkin decals, the desks once supports of people’s homeworks now placeholder hat racks for obscure props. 

 

George doesn’t think he’s ever felt more claustrophobic.

 

By some miracle, Quackity leads them both to the eagle’s gate, the hectic atmosphere now shut behind a wooden door. “Man, I can’t believe the rush! I love how everyone’s getting into the spirit of it all!”

 

George lets out a hum of agreement, but it’s not an honest one. He’s grateful that their descent down the tower is a serene one. It’s possibly the only guarantee of quiet he has sometimes.

 

Karl and Sapnap wait by the foot of the stairs, leaning against the stone walls with half-lidded eyes. The Gryffindor picks at his fingers, while the Hufflepuff is adjusting the rolls of his pants that looked like… tights? Is Karl really wearing tights? What exactly is their costume supposed to be?

 

Quackity pumps a fist into the air, hollering out, “Let’s fucking go! We are all set for Halloween!”

 

Instinctively, George keeps behind Quackity’s shoulder like a kid behind his mother’s legs. He still wasn’t confident on how his frog costume was going to be received. The common room was different; everyone was too distracted to even say anything.

 

The four of them walk in a line, pressing shoulders with an offbeat march beneath their legs. George is at the end, peering over at the rest of his friends and their obscurity, who look like they’ve got nothing going on, “What are you guys supposed to be?”

 

Sapnap, who is on the opposite end, peeks his head out and shrugs, “You’ll see when we get there.”

 

Oh, George wishes all the mystery would wash away already. He’s growing tired of surprises. 

 

Thankfully, Karl offers his own version of reassurance. “You look amazing, George. The frog really suits you!”

 

“Thanks.” George grumbles. It’s probably going to be his only compliment of the night. It’s best to not take it for granted.

 

Hogwarts always decorated itself for events, and Halloween is definitely no different. Over the years, most of the decorations have become localized as more Muggleborns brought theirs from home and decided to leave it once they graduated. So, all the fake spiderwebs spanning the corners of the ceiling, the ripped gossamer and plastic ghouls clinging to stone bricks are all courtesy to them.

 

Students out of their robes bustle against them, giggling and popping candycorns into their mouth like it’s the best night of their lives. Some sport wings, horns, tails and fake blood down their chin, while some just dawdle in house clothes and rubber slippers, only there for the sake of it. 

 

The entrance to the Great Hall is a stampede, with the four of them clasping hands together just to weave through the cluster of bodies hugging the doorway. George couldn’t even see through all the commotion, more worried over if his costume would get ravished by the crowds.

 

George gasps for air as they all come out of it alive, with no fatalities and only a faint wrinkle across all of their shirts. He doesn’t think he’s ever seen so many students so excited for Halloween before.

 

As he looks up to gaze at the Great Hall, his jaw nearly drops at what he sees. Pumpkins line the dining tables, floating candles ablaze with a fiery orange that even he could pick out. Professors sit at the High Table, keeping a watchful eye as students started to get seated, with a couple of elves helping to wrench out a few unfortunate souls caught up in the trap that was the entrance.

 

Ahead, Sapnap is pumping a fist in the air and Quackity is shaking Karl by the shoulders and hopping excitedly. George offers up a soft smile at it all, at their enthusiasm for a holiday so inane. 

 

Then, Karl lifts a finger up to point at George, but not really. Instead, more… behind him. The Hufflepuff brings a hand over his mouth to stifle a giggle, with Sapnap trying to follow his gaze. 

 

As if it wasn’t obvious enough, Quackity snorts, “Look behind you, dude.” 

 

It can’t be bad. Surely, it can’t. 

 

George clenches his teeth in a grimace, and pivots his heel. 

 

Dream is standing there.

 

In a prince outfit.

 

Dream is dressed as a prince. And he’s giving him a curtsy.

 

George blinks in astonishment, mouth agape as he ganders at the tight fabric around Dream’s shoulders. The silk frills out at his chest in a comical fashion, with gold cufflinks at his wrists that must’ve cost a fortune. His eyes travelled upwards at Dream’s hair, tucked under a frog beanie. The Ravenclaw glances at his own costume, and frowns. 

 

Karl claps his hands together enthusiastically: “See guys! Princess and the Frog!”

 

The Ravenclaw’s morale is crushed

 

That couldn’t have been accidental. His friends set them up. George doesn’t know if he should be furious or mortified. 

 

The worst part isn’t the fact they’re matching, but the fact that he looks like rubbish compared to the royalty draped over the Slytherin’s figure. Dull yellow robes next to royal velvet is downright laughable. There was no competition.

 

“Dream.” George finds himself saying, his voice bubbling up from depths he was unaware of. Deflect with a joke , he orders his tongue.  “Where’s your… skirt?”

 

“They’re a pain, birdie.” Dream steps forward, seamlessly going along with it. He juts a leg out, gesturing toward it.  “I wore it but I nearly tripped down the stairs with them.”

 

“What? Where is it now?” Karl calls out from behind, as if he was able to get a glance from where he stood.

 

“Back in the common room.” Dream shrugs. He keeps his hands behind his back, smiling cheekily. Oh, he must be complicit in all this too.  “Decided to just conjure up something fancy enough.”

 

Dream doesn’t even take Transfiguration, George thinks to himself. Those pants accentuated the length of his legs too well for him to not to. Merlin , George needs to stop staring. 

 

“We need to commemorate this!” Someone shoves George forward so he’s stumbling into Dream, his frog head colliding into the Slytherin’s frills. 

 

Before George can hiss out a word, Dream is already swooping an arm around him to pull him into his side. “What the f-”

 

Looking up, Karl is holding a Polaroid camera to his face, Sapnap and Quackity leaning eagerly onto the Hufflepuff’s back. A white flash blinds him momentarily, his friends giggling as Karl shakes the picture out. 

 

George wrenches himself out of Dream’s grasp, scoffing. He can’t let anything risk ruining this costume. “Do not boss me around!”

 

Dream pouts down at him, raising a brow. “But when it’s Lamia, it’s okay?”

 

“What?” George does not know what he’s talking about. “When did–”

 

“Didn’t think Lamia got so much privilege to be assertive over you.” Oh my Merlin , he’s talking about what happened behind Philza’s office.

 

“...Are you jealous or something?” George sneers, tilting his head comically backwards just for a glimpse of eye contact. He doesn't have time for this.

 

“Well,” Dream leans in, cocky and in a voice two decibels deeper than George is used to, “I am your prince.”

 

Something dies inside him.

 

Maybe it’s his heart, or maybe George has just shat himself. “I- err, you- you’re not m-”

 

“You wanna finish that?” Stop. Dream needs to stop with that deep sultry voice right now or else George is going to start running away in terror.

 

The Ravenclaw doesn’t even think he can. He’s completely lost for words, like a bird wrung dry of song. The Slytherin’s face is just too close now, and this frog hat is so fucking humid and is George sweating? George thinks he’s sweating, but everywhere. He should tell him to stop because he’s feeling awfully intimidated, and Merlin, where are his friends because-

 

Then, Dream leans back, his coy demeanour replaced with a goofy smile – as if it were a demon that possessed him, and left him just as quick. “I’m just kidding. At least I’m convincing right?”

 

“...What?”

 

“As a conniving prince!” Dream brings a hand up to his chin, furrowing his brow and pointing his lips forward like he’s mimicking the models on those Muggle magazines. 

 

George blinks once, then twice. “...Yeah.”

 

Their conversation is briefly interrupted by the tap of his shoulder; George turns around to face... the two second-years that crashed their train car before the school year started. Two boys, one with hair of bubblegum and the other the colour of chocolate, stare up at him, holding up enamel pins of bonfires and pumpkins. 

 

Quackity shoves past them to greet the two boys, "Woah! What are you freaks doing here?!"

 

"Hey!" The one with pink hair - George ought to call him Gum - whines, scowling. "We're here on Samhain business."

 

Samhain? George eyes the two boys closely, noticing the crinkle in their nose as they frown, and how it reminded him of Lamia's infamous scowl back in Philza's office. No way - these couldn't be. George blinks. "You're Lamia's brothers?"

 

The boy with brown hair - what's something that goes with Gum? Mint? Whatever - smiles, revealing mismatched teeth and a split lip. "Great! We don't have to get acquainted!"

 

"Shoo along!" Gum hisses, baring his teeth at Quackity. "We're not here for you. Quack off!"

 

"Original." George remarks, watching as his best friend sulks off back into the commotion of the Great Hall. Dream hasn't uttered a single word during that interaction, but he remains by George's side, failing to hide his smirk as the two boys hold out the enamel pins again.

 

"Lame-sy is heading off to Hogsmeade to participate in the Samhain bonfire," Mint explains, stepping forward to clip a pumpkin pin onto the frill of Dream's shirt; Gum does the same, but clips a bonfire pin into the thread of his shirt's breastpocket. "She wanted to send her best wishes and hopes you will enjoy your first ever sabbat, even if you won't attend any of the rituals."

 

...Huh. George glances down at the pin, inspecting it closely, noticing the way its glossy exterior reflected off the Great Hall's candlelight. As odd as Lamia was, she certainly was thoughtful.

 

"Tell Lamia thank you." Dream nods. George reflects the same sentiment. The two boys immediately bid themselves off, like a job well done, leaving Dream and George to their own miserly... awkward... devices. What an odd interaction.

 

They should just get on with the feast, George thinks. He doesn’t know how much more he can take. He tosses a look over his shoulder, frowning at the sight. His friends don’t let up just yet, too preoccupied snapping pictures of quite literally everything they could. It got to a point where strangers would ask to take their pictures, and pay them with sickles and knuts to distribute them afterwards.

 

With nothing to do, George decides to just bite the bullet and start a conversation with him. It's the least he could do. “So, did my friends put you up to it?”

 

Dream hums to himself, side-stepping to stand right by George’s side. “I put myself up to it.”

 

That is not what George wants to hear. “How else would you know I’d be a frog?” 

 

“I didn’t, birdie.” Dream blinks at him innocently. “You said it yourself: wizards don’t dress up.”

 

“It’s a genuine question, idiot.” George scoffs, crossing his arms. He’s trying his damned best to keep his fraying patience mended together. “You can tell me if they did. You won’t be in trouble.”

 

“Your friends ,” Dream stresses through a smile, “didn’t make me do anything. Karl mentioned you’d all go as something stupid, so I decided to join along.”

 

Stupid is an understatement. It's awful, and he isn't even sure his friends have even dressed up at all. It's almost unfair, how they can parade George around like a jester smothered in oil and feathers, while they stand in the least on-theme costume of all time. Yet George has to remind himself that being bitter isn't the focus, and is instead the conversation he started of his own accord.

 

George is monotonous as he continues, “And you just so happened to be the prince to my frog?” 

 

“Last minute decision.” That is bullshit. “I was originally going to be a pirate.”

 

“Fine.” George rolls his eyes. If Dream’s just going to lie, there’s no point in furthering the conversation. George lies a lot, but only when it's necessary. Here Dream is just fibbing for the fun of it, and George doesn't stand for it. As a bitter afterthought, the Ravenclaw mutters, “Clothes transfiguration isn’t even covered until seventh year.”

 

Silence falls between them, lost in between the erupts of cheer in front of them. By the High Table, Headmaster McGonagall clinks her goblet with a spoon, calling for everyone’s attention. George shifts his weight restlessly, wondering how long he had left of the night in this forsaken costume.

 

The usual song and dance of celebratory speeches and lighthearted quips of everyone’s excitement is bestowed upon them, and George almost zones out of it, waiting until everyone’s dismissed to ravage their pickings for the rest of the night. Then, Karl is leaping for him, and Sapnap is shaking him by the shoulders. The room has erupted into a new type of commotion, one that’s vicious, blaring and a purely elated frenzy. 

 

His friends are yelling at him, smiles spread from cheek to cheek; George can barely make out the words they’re saying, so he resorts to reading Quackity’s lips as he throws an arm around Karl’s shoulder. “We get to go trick-or-treating in Hogsmeade!”

 

What?! Where did they hear that? George wants to ask, but his throat closes up in shock. 

 

“Please, George!” Karl whines, throwing his head back. “You have to come with! Free candy!”

 

“Just imagine how much candy Honeyduke’s is giving out!” Sapnap chimes in, shaking him aggressively for good measure. 

 

“...Can I join?” A meek voice sounds from beside him, and George has to groan.

 

Dream must have other friends. He has Lamia, doesn't he? He shouldn’t latch onto George’s back like a leech at every opportunity. It’s growing pathetic.

 

Yet, he knows if he declines, he’s going to look awful, and it’s not like George wants to decline either. Maybe the worst part is that he knows he truly does want Dream to be a semblance of a friend, and he can’t bear to do anything different.

 

George doesn’t even answer his friends’ original question when he sighs, “ ... Dream can come.” 

 

Sapnap rattles him like a maraca, Karl tugging at his side in a gratuitous side-hug. Quackity is clapping Dream at the back, welcoming him into the group and just like that, their quartet gains a new member.

 

With the feast under way, George can’t find it in himself to eat. It’s physically impossible with his frog head anyway. The rest of his friends are an entirely different story, restless as they tear into pumpkin pies and apple bread. Dream is sitting at George’s side, scarfing down alfredo, while the other three sit on the other side, laughing to themselves about some vampire gummies that Karl stuck up his teeth.

 

“Are you okay?” Dream asks, sheepishly. They must’ve gone almost half an hour without a single word. “With me being here?”

 

Merlin, does George really have to admit it? “If you weren’t, you wouldn’t be sitting here.”

 

“True.” Dream takes a sharp breath in, glancing at both of their plates. “Are you not hungry?”

 

“Tomorrow’s my birthday,” George reasons, drumming his fingers against the table, “I’m saving it for the cake.”

 

“Right.” Dream clicks his tongue, then he tips his head back in acknowledgement. “Right! Your birthday!” His face lights up immediately, candlelight reflecting off the bridge of his nose. “I’ll bet you didn’t think I got you a present.”

 

George raises a brow. “I didn’t expect you to.”

 

“Good. Because I didn’t.” Dream winks, going to take a swig of his pumpkin juice. 

 

What the fuck. Talk about misdirection. 

 

An ominous wind sounds across the Hall, whistling out a hollow note before bursting into a chirped trumpet and it can only signify one thing. 

 

“Guys, it’s time!” Quackity yells, shooting up from his seat, and the entire Great Hall falls into an organized frenzy. George isn’t given time to process anything before Sapnap leaps over the table like he’s a stunt double from Mission Impossible, and yanks him and Dream by the elbows. It’s a terrible idea, with George’s frog head conking Sapnap square into his skull on impact; the Gryffindor yells out a putrid swear, Quackity calling out something obscene as he comes to the rescue. 

 

“Stop being so reckless, Sapnap.” Karl tuts disapprovingly as he approaches them. He digs into his pockets, sticking out his tongue in concentration. “Oh, and here are your guys’ pillowcases.” 

 

The Hufflepuff pulls out a string of fabric from his pockets like a commercial magician, before handing them out to each individual. George doesn't even know how he got them so quick. He's then graced with a pale blue one, but he’s not sure what for. “Why do we need these?”

 

“How else are we going to hold our candy?” The Hufflepuff blinks at him incredulously.

 

“Forgive him, he’s never done this before.” Dream adds in, and it’s just odd. It’s not anything to do with what he’s said, but more so the fact Dream is there at all. George supposes he’s so used to his bubble that an extra voice is just something to get used to. It’s hard enough to grasp Dream now exists in the same space as his other friends.

 

“Don’t worry, dude.” Quackity weaves through their bodies, clapping George on his back on his way through. “Just follow our lead.”

 

As if George was going to do anything different. The Great Hall is now set into motion; prefects, head boys and head girls, and elves sort the students into pockets before leading them all out into the courtyard in a timely manner. 

 

Sapnap breaks away from the two to join Karl’s side, and Dream is left to cling by George’s like it was his only purpose for the night. If George were a different man, he would have a problem with it, maybe even moan about it and tell him to piss off behind Sapnap or something, but to his utmost dismay, he is not. Instead he welcomes it, maybe even lets empathy rule his judgement.

 

Orange tinted stone walls shift into evening bathed shrubbery as they make their way past the castle grounds. The faint glow of the prefects’ lanterns light their way as they cut through the courtyard and down the hill into the entrance of Hogsmeade.

 

Gasps of awe run through the crowd, paired with clustered giggling and indecipherable chatter. One would think that because of how recent Hogsmeade weekend was, this old village wouldn’t warrant such wonder, but even George can’t fault them for doing so.

 

Hogsmeade under moonlight is a completely new identity as opposed to the afternoon sun. It’s bearable without the hustle of shops crowding the streets – although, now with the onslaught of students coming in for candy, it’s almost ruined – with pumpkins lining the streets, jagged smiles and crooked eyes carved into their skin, and single candles melting atop windowsills, lighting their path.

 

Music is playing too, which George didn’t hear last time. Quackity always told him a symphony of songbirds and harps were enchanted into each doorstep, and George almost wishes he could hear it now. Instead what plays is a low flute, whistling with thrums of a cello for an atmospheric Halloween-y vibe that Karl would applaud.

 

Then, it hits him. Sharp pain like fresh cuts in the tunnel of his lungs, stinging like open wounds. It’s the same as last month when he ran out into the rain, when he let Dream’s words sink too deep. Deep enough to be engraved. Only, this time, it’s not a feeling. It’s a revelation. A revelation of how easy it is to disappear. 

 

His friends stand a foot away, but they're giggling to themselves, enamoured by the makeshift Halloweentown that surrounded them. It's times like these that George always felt like the outlier, the third wheel in the back of a caravan when a caravan's already got too many wheels. If he wasn't being included into their inner circle, then there was no use for him to join along at all.

 

Bumping shoulders with faceless strangers, clothed in obscurity and indifference, George had no incentive to stay. All he wanted was to stay in his room, twiddling his thumbs until midnight struck. Then he’d run down to the owlery, or maybe ask to Floo back home for the weekend, or even just a few hours. All he wanted was to go back home.

 

His thoughts get the better of him, spiralling into something destructive. He could do it. He could just leave. 

 

He looks around again, cementing his decision. If he can’t go home, then he’ll go far away. As far away as he possibly can. 

 

So as his friends race off to Honeyduke’s at the sound of a cannon, George simply walks away. 

 

It’s not like anyone would notice. With all the commotion, the selfish craze to hoard every single piece of candy acts as a tunnel vision. On a night like this, he isn’t George. He’s just a ghost floating through town – a simple nobody without ties to anything or anyone. Maybe it’s all he’s destined for.

 

“Honestly, I need a breath of fresh air myself.”

 

George jumps out of his skin, whipping his head around to face the voice. Of-fucking-course. “Merlin, you need to stop being so obsessed with me.”

 

Dream is following him, Merlin knows why; there are way better things to do tonight than follow George around as he mopes. “But a gentleman could never leave you alone on a night like this.”

 

“Try me.” 

 

Dream jogs forward until he’s standing right in front of George’s path, and it's effective enough to stop him in his tracks. It ruins George's entire night. If it could even get any more ruined. “Ah-ah. Not a good attitude, birdie.”

 

“Attitude for what?” George spits. 

 

“It’s…” The words fall short, Dream’s tone resorting to something meek. “Well, you’re a frog and frogs are supposed to…” 

 

He points loosely at the costume, and George immediately sours. The frog isn’t even his idea. None of this was his idea. His friends wanted to dress up, not him. It was his friends who’ve thrust him into the spotlight only to be ridiculed, and he still doesn’t know why. 

 

There’s a lot of things he doesn’t understand about his friends and it frustrates him to no end, like a foil around their thinking he couldn’t penetrate. Like a hidden agenda, or a two-faced facade. George knew exactly why this night was a bust.

 

What attitude is George supposed to have? Grateful, that he’s the butt of the joke? Pleased, to even be included? Why should George beg for footnotes in the story of his friends’ lives? If the only trace of inclusion is through a stupid fucking frog costume, why is George tolerating this? 

 

Fine .” The Ravenclaw grits out, venom seething through the gaps of his teeth. Best to be rid of it then.

 

He bends forward slightly, then yanks hard at the frog head. It doesn’t budge, his sweat acting as an adhesive and it’s somehow worse than having to wear it. He doesn't give up, each tug harder than the last, and oh my fucking Merlin, why won't the frog head come off?! Anger burns through his veins like a raging fire, grinding his teeth together. 

 

“Merlin, get this off!” Desperation spills out of him like an oil tank on the ocean, stagnant and so utterly helpless . Like he’s grasping for a rope on the edge of a cliff, and the cord is cutting through the calluses on his palms. He balls two fists and starts hammering onto the eyes, hoping brute force would be his escape. Again, it doesn’t work. 

 

“Here,” Dream’s voice is soft, his caress gentle as he rests his hands atop George’s, “let me try.”

 

George huffs, hot steam fuming out of his nose. “Go right ahead.”

 

In the hollow cave of the frog’s makeshift mouth, all George hears is a scratch of Velcro, the unclasping of a buckle, and a murmur of a spell and the frog head is lifted off his head as if it weren’t glued to his hair. The cold air invades his once warm humidity, his hair sticky as it clings to the nape of his neck.

 

“Now you’re a real boy.” Dream comments, snickering to himself. 

 

George doesn't have time for jokes. "What do you mean?”

 

“Princess and the Frog?" Oh. "You’re not a frog anymore, like at the end of the story.”

 

“Yeah," This is getting absurd. George is not a damsel in distress to be saved. He's just a kid who's fucking tired of getting caught up in situations that only harm him in the long run, "because I was struggling to-”

 

“Would you rather I kissed you?”

 

What.

 

"No." George spouts immediately. His heart is hammering against his chest, uneven and jittery. Dream needs to stop saying things that catch George off guard.

 

Dream hums, unconvinced. He taps the frog head with his index finger, pouting slightly.

 

Right. George glances down.  The frog head almost looks normal in Dream’s grasp, but could also be amounted to his build. The Slytherin inspects it closely, with George mirroring his action. He never realized the consequence of his childish destruction. 

 

“I was lying earlier.” Dream says, before wielding his wand atop the dented skull. 

 

“...About what?” 

 

“About getting you a present.” 

 

Oh. George shakes his head, “I told you I didn’t expect-” 

 

Dream taps his wand against the frog head, watching it shrink down until it could be held between the palm of his hand. What was a helmet is now a cup of the same shade, but a little bigger than something one would normally drink out of; a little clay frog pot. “Something to plant the daisy from earlier.”

 

“But you…” George is lost for words. He accepts the gift, holding it close to notice the individual grooves and thumbprints. The attention to detail is unbelievable: the tapioca eyes poking out the sides, a long red stripe down its chin, splotches of lime green splattered across for texture. He can’t compute the probability of Dream being good at spells, or good at anything -- lest of all being good at cheering him up. 

 

As if he could hear him, the Slytherin leans forward. “I think you need to start having a little more faith in me, birdie.”

 

The wind is knocked out of him, and for the first time, George agrees with him. 

 

The streetlamp forms a halo atop the frog beanie, highlighting the lopsided nature of how it sits atop his curls. George can't help but stare, at the piercing gaze he meets him with, at the wrinkle atop his nose, and the faint hint of stubble growing across his jaw. Dressed like this, like a prince, didn't feel like a costume -- it felt like a state of being. Dream should dress like this all the time, if Hogwarts ever decided to retire the uniform policy. Dream could have this castle if he wanted, considering with how much he could do. 

 

George watches closely, at how Dream's lips part slightly, his eyes glancing down only to glance back up again. Then, the Slytherin breaks out into a wide smile. “Happy birthday, George.”

 

His name brings him down to reality, George scrunching up in confusion. “My birthday isn’t for another-”

 

The grand town bell chimes for midnight, and George clamps down on his tongue. Dream just offers him a knowing smile, waving a hand forward. “We should start heading back.”

 

George wants to question how he got the timing right, wants to compliment him, wants to stay in this little pocket they've constructed for themselves. The town bell signifies the demise of the haven George latched onto; a reminder that the real world didn't let them have this, and George himself could never let himself have it.

 

As he bumps into his friends, he finds them to be dragging around…sacks(?) – someone must’ve transfigured their pillowcases to potato sacks – stuffed with pasties, taffies, jelly beans, gummies and the like. George expects the usual interrogation, but his friends are too preoccupied to even care. He supposes he should be thankful for small blessings. They pull him into a hug when they see him, talking about their adventures and the different cookie recipes Sapnap tried to nab from Pippin’s Potions. Quackity loops an arm around George’s elbow, and Karl leans into his side, asking if he’s excited for tomorrow. 

 

In another world, George would breathe a sigh of relief, thankful he finally got what he wanted. Yet, he finds his eyes drifting off to the side, to a prince in the shadows, lurking behind Sapnap's shoulder. Dream is quiet on their way back, but George supposes they’ve talked enough. A part of him wants to reach out, to thank him, to simply just… talk.

 

Yet the distance between them, even if only just a couple feet is now oceans apart. Passing ships running parallel, never to collide. George chews on his bottom lip, glancing back down at his palms. 

 

In his hand rests the clay pot, cracked at the edges and deformed at the sides. Dents where the frog’s eyes sit curve to the dip of his thumbs, and its blank stare calls for him – like a wish, or a promise.

 

George tries not to think about it.

 

 

The birthday aftermath is probably better than the actual party, in George’s opinion. 

 

Sure, it’s fun to get surprised at the common room, be congratulated by multitudes of strangers for surviving another year around the sun, and get treated like he’s the only one that matters. Yet, when only crumbs are left on the birthday cake platter and all the guests file out at three in the morning, the serenity that follows is unmatched. 

 

George excuses himself to the owlery, saying he'd wanted to check for any scheduled deliveries his family could've made. It was his original reason, but now, it's because he hoped to catch Dream on his way down the tower. 

 

The Slytherin did attend his party, but George got pulled in different directions to help Taffy with distributing the cake, to open presents, to play party games, to dance, to set off party poppers and confetti into the carpet, and he just couldn't get a moment to himself to seek Dream out. He isn't even sure if Dream left at the same time as the others, but he must have. George doesn't think he's the type to leave a party early. 


His search is fruitless, without a single frog beanie or silk frills in sight. George is almost disappointed. He hopes he sees him in class at least.

 

As expected, the owlery has birthday cards and animated photos from his family sending him their best wishes. It makes him smile, but it always does. At least then he'll have something to talk about in the morning.

 

Back at the dorm, Pebble is sitting on his bunk, rearranging his sheets until they're satisfactory enough for him to fall asleep. "There you are, lad. Big bloke came in just now, left something for you. I tol' 'im to leave it on your desk."

 

"Thanks." George tosses his birthday cards on top of it; he'll get to it when he wakes up. George doesn’t bother to change, immediately climbing up into his bunk before plopping down onto his mattress. 

 

“Did you have a good Halloween?” Quackity calls from below, the door creaking closed behind him.

 

“You mean, my pre-birthday party?” George jokes, his voice diminishing into something shy, “...Yeah.”

 

“Good!” Even from up here, he can hear his best friend toss his clothes onto the chair. “Me and the boys were plotting for a week while you were at the library. You made it way too easy for us to hide it.”

 

“You’re welcome.” George stares up into the ceiling, at the glittering stars and the magical clock. A creak of a mattress echoes below him, and a question pops into his head. “Why a frog? For my costume.”

 

“Oh.” Quackity hits his foot against the bed railing, muttering out a swear before settling into bed. “It’s actually pretty topical. Sapnap took this spiritual mythology book because of Divination, and I nabbed it for some light reading. Total bullshit by the way. I do not know how Divination is still taught here, but that’s beside the point. Frogs represent transformation, and well, with the bucket list and everything… it all fit .”

 

Huh.

 

“And also it’d be pretty fucking hilarious to see you in a frog costume.” Quackity chuckles.

 

“That’s nice.” George comments. He supposes he should give his friends a little more credit. 

 

I think you need to start having a little more faith in me, birdie.

 

George winces. “Can I be honest?”

 

“Go ahead.”

 

“Are you sure?” George asks. 

 

A beat of silence follows, before Quackity just snorts. “...I’m sure you can be honest, yes.”

 

“No!” Oh, that’s not even funny. “I mean, the frog transformation thing. I don’t necessarily get it, like have I really changed?”

 

“Trust me, you’ve definitely changed.” Quackity laughs, his voice quiet. “I think you’ve changed more in these past two months than you ever have in the last three years.”

 

George isn’t sure he has.

 

“It’s a good thing, George. Celebrate it.” His best friend insists. A shuffle of blankets echoes from under him. “It means the bucket list is working.”

 

Mates -” Stone drawls from his bunk, “Talking’s for the morning.”

 

“Sorry, Stone.” Quackity calls out. “Have a good night, George. Happy birthday.”

 

“Goodnight, Quackity.” George murmurs, tossing to the side. On his bedside nook rests the daisy that Dream gave him, and all the events of today come flooding back. The sultry voice, the frog clay pot, everything. Right. George tries to remember where he placed what Dream gave him today.

 

The frog pot is left on his desk, kept in the drawers for safekeeping once the party got around. George should really plant the daisy in before he forgets. He swipes at the daisy, heaving himself off the mattress before exhaustion throws him back down again. Fuck, it's been such a long day.

 

George looks back at the flower, thinking back to Quackity’s comment about the bucket list. Most of his change is thanks to Dream, whether he wants to admit it or not. This flower was a signifier of their relationship, in bloom and pure. Oh, Quackity would kill him if he knew he was thinking like this.

 

Before he goes to sleep, George twirls the daisy between his fingertips.

 

It is getting damn hard not to let Dream win.

 

 

The first morning of being seventeen has a strange air to it.

 

George wakes up in crumpled sheets, still dressed in green attire from last night. The dorm room is suffocatingly silent, like a charm had been cast. 

 

No Quackity’s snoring, no rumpling of Pebble’s sheets, no murmur of Stone’s sleep-talking… it was odd. Maybe his hearing had started to go already with age. 

 

Slowly, he levies himself off the mattress, rubbing at his eyes. 

 

He glances at the ceiling and finds it’s only five in the morning, and that was even more odd. George wakes up early, but never that early. Besides, with everyone’s birthday wishes last night, they couldn’t have gone to bed until after three. 

 

Two hours is not enough to compel his body clock up. 

 

Still, he doesn’t question it and decides to climb down from his bunk. There’s no use in waking up only to fall asleep again. The front of his skull throbs in protest, but he’s on the floor now. Maybe he will go back to sleep later. Merlin, it’s only Friday. If it was a weekend, he could very well sleep in, but the option to call in sick remains available..

 

No. He needs to get his head in the game. What exactly is he doing up so early? It’s his birthday for crying out loud. There can’t possibly be-

 

George turns around, and his gaze falls onto a piece of parchment that almost… glistened in the dim morning light. It sits atop his desk, and he could tell its edges were crinkled from where he’s standing. 

 

It’s all just odd. He can’t find any other word to describe it. 

 

He doesn’t think that parchment was there before either, or maybe it was, and he felt… drawn to it somehow. Maybe it’s the lighting, or maybe it’s his sheer curiosity.

 

George approaches it with tentative footsteps and cautious fingers carefully picking it up to unravel it. 

 

What’s inside is complete gibberish. 

 

Yet, the ink wobbles like it’s been bewitched. George goes to swipe his wand from his bed before returning back to the middle of the room. There was only one way to find out.

 

“Revelio…!” George whispers, tapping the wand upon the parchment. The ink lifts from the surface, muddled letters now dancing across the page until they bleed back into their rightful places. 

 

What was a jumble of scribbles now reads: 

 

Meet me by the dock of the Black Lake. Need to ask you something and I need you to not laugh when I ask. Don’t bring anything; just yourself and maybe an open mind.

 

– Dream

 

…Okay?

 

The dock of the Black Lake is an odd choice for meeting grounds. The lake is freezing this time of year and nobody ever has a reason to go there. Ever. 

 

Besides, a question that requires an open mind? That could be anything. Having an open mind is a big ask in general. It’s his birthday. There is no room for introspection and philosophical debate. Unless Dream means another kind of open mind? 

 

Ugh . George runs his hands over his eyes, blowing his lips out in frustration. 

 

Better to rip off the band-aid, right? 

 

Without waking the rest of his dorm mates, he skillfully slips on a jumper and his shoes and heads on his way. He would have some mind to wear some trousers over his pants, but nobody’s awake at this hour, and even if they were, George is too tired to even feel embarrassed. 

 

As soon as he steps out into the courtyard, the November chill is distinct and cutting against his exposed legs. 

 

Nature was starting to frost over, and soon enough, wispy trees would soon fall victim to mounds of snow weighing down its branches. George almost dreads it.

 

Not a very optimistic thought for his birthday, he thinks. At least he’ll have things to keep him busy throughout the day.

 

As he breaches the hill, he can see the silhouette of Dream’s figure down by the foot of it. His back is turned, and he’s gazing into the lake. Whatever he has to talk about better be wrapped up quickly.

 

George tries not to stumble down the hill, gulping the unease in his throat. If this was a confrontation, George would not be able to stomach it. He thought he was alright company the past couple of weeks, unless a sly comment slipped past his radar? He doesn’t know how many times he can keep making up for his rude behaviour.

 

To grab his attention, George yells out. “It’s five in the morning. You shouldn’t even be up.”

 

The Slytherin looks over his shoulder, his lips breaking out into a big smile. “Well, you are.”

 

“...I am.” Dream leads them both onto the dock; George doesn’t know why he follows. “How did you even know I would be up by now?”

 

“How do you think?”

 

What does Dream mean by that? George blinks at him in confusion. He supposes it is odd that they’re both up at awful times, but the fact Dream knew meant that this had to be purposeful so that means- oh, Merlin- of course.

 

George blames the two hours of sleep.

 

“I cast a Silencing Charm before I left your dorm… to write the note.” Dream explains, knowing damn well George just figured it out seconds prior. “I guess it’s still active. It’ll wear off after… I don’t know.”

 

“Did you intentionally wake me up too?” George really shouldn’t ask. Not when he already knows.

 

“...I may have read something.” 

 

Wow. George can’t even be mad about it. That delves into the realm of advanced magic that even he can’t wrap his head around. “I’m impressed.”

 

“Do you mean that in a sarcastic way?” Dream slips his hands into his pockets, tilting his head.

 

“No.” George says, softly. “It’s impressive magic. Are you gifted or something?”

 

The Ravenclaw tries his hardest to sound genuine, because he is. The fact that Dream could cast a charm that would wake him up, draw him over to the note, and then a Silencing charm on top of all of it is incredible. George can’t even cast a Patronus. 

 

“No, not gifted.” Dream shakes his head, trying to bite back a smile. It’s like he’s never accepted a compliment before. “Just really knowledgeable about my stuff.”

 

It’s almost irritating how often Dream proves George wrong.

 

 The Ravenclaw rests his hands on his hips, shifting his weight in anticipation. “So, are you going to tell me why you went through all that effort?”

 

The wind brushes past his elbows, piercing through his jumper. From how Dream is asking, it couldn’t be a confrontation. It must be good news, or maybe Dream is just really dedicated to being petty. 

 

“I’m running on two hours of sleep so my patience is running very thin.” George scoffs, crossing his arms; resorting to nonchalance is a mechanism of sorts. 

 

The wind whistles past dying branches, and Dream doesn’t move. Shit. Was that too nonchalant? 

 

“You changed your mind about being friends or something?” George tries again. Jokes lighten up the mood, right? 

 

The Black Lake runs idly under the deck, and Dream smiles to himself. “Something like that.”

 

What

 

Dream looks up at him, his face unreadable.

 

George doesn’t know what to expect.

 

The Slytherin takes a deep breath in.

 

“I want us to be more than friends.”

 


 

END OF ACT II

 

 

Notes:

EDIT(04/29/24): let me explain; i recently finished a witchcraft class at my university and was so inspired by ancient occult history that i wanted to delve deeper into the idea of the stigma around dark magic and whatnot bc the og main harry potter canon is SO clear cut on good vs evil that it ruins the point of what magic is. magic is an experience. magic is history. magic is just magic!! but leapyear!gnf doesnt know that yet.. muehehe. i hope you like the new direction this story is going & lamia's role in all of it!! i also do wanna say i don't wanna appropriate these kinds of practices, and i take heavy inspiration from its practices and aim to represent it as accurately as i can! please be patient & any constructive criticism about this is very welcome!

and also that cliffhanger is there too i guess. (SORRY.)

as always, please leave a kudos if you haven't already! leave a comment if you wanna curse me out for taking so long and ending it on that cliffhanger! leave your theories! your thoughts! anything that comes to mind!

i will see you in the next one ! Happy face emoji

Chapter 14: Meteor

Summary:

Dream and George get close.

Then not as close.

Notes:

i swear im gonna add a tag that says bimonthly updates like 2 months is my standard and it shows....

hi guys :D i am back! yay! another 23k of goodness (&... maybe badness) coming your way! let's get on with it!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

ACT III - SNOWBALL TO AVALANCHE

 


 

“I want us to be more than friends.”



George blinks.

 

…Did he hear that correctly?



“...What?” He croaks. This has to be a joke.

 

Yet, when George stares at Dream’s face, there’s no hint of hilarity behind his eyes. 

 

“Like… more than whatever we have going on.” Dream elaborates, and it does not help one bit. 

 

George’s lungs start to constrict. The waves of the Black Lake start to lap up and reach for him, and George wishes they could sink him under. 

 

Dream… wanted more

 

More ? What did he mean by more

 

George felt daft – was Dream truly flirting in Herbology? The couple’s costumes- The sly remarks, the uneven smiles, the flower- Merlin , even this entire setting: the solitude, the lake– He didn’t know what to think- 

 

George bites his lip, furrowing his brow. “...In what way?”

 

He’s not even sure he wants to know. If it truly was… in that way- ugh

 

George shudders. He tries to fight the bile in his throat. “You want us to be… close?”

 

Dream nods. George thinks he might die. 

 

“Look-” George doesn’t know if he’s ever had to turn down a guy before. He appreciates Dream’s company, but he doesn’t want to pursue something so frivolous as a… as a romance – George recoils. He couldn’t even fathom a world where the chance would even arise. “As much as I appreciate your courage, I consider myself committed to my education and I don’t think a… relationship -”

 

Dream’s face scrunches in confusion. “Relationship?”

 

George holds his breath. “...Isn’t that what you’re asking for? To… date me?”

 

Seconds of silence pass, like they’re two clocks trying to catch up to speed. Dream is the first to tip his head back in realization, barking out a deep laughter. “Oh! Oh my god- George, no. That’s not-”



Another chuckle escapes out of him, and George feels like he’s missed some kind of memo. There’s no way he misunderstood that. Dream was confessing his feelings, wasn’t he? 

 

“George, no.” Dream collects himself, fighting the lopsided smile that spreads across his face. “Oh my god, I should’ve phrased that better. I don’t want to date you, George.”

 

It takes half a minute for George to process his words. “...You don’t?!”

 

“I do not.” That’s disappointing. “You are a handsome man, but you’re insufferable.” 

 

Wow.

 

Dream shakes his head, fiddling with the sides of his robes. “I meant like- we become like… closer friends? We’re not just… classmates – group projectmates, I should say – if that makes sense? ‘Cause I feel like we’re just being really weird about it and I want us to be- not best friends but like something casual, like buddies, or…”

 

Maybe George was right in hating him. “We are friends.”

 

“...Are we?” Dream dips his head like he’s embarrassed, and he should be. George can’t believe he had the audacity to bring him down to the Lake for something so superficial as… a friendship. Oh, how disappointing . In a perfect world, it would’ve been a love confession and it would’ve made perfect sense. Merlin , he doesn’t know what he’s thinking.

 

“You’re a fucking idiot.” George grumbles, throwing his head back in frustration. “I don’t know what you Ilvermorny dum-dums do over the ocean but you don’t bait a love confession to be someone’s friend. You walk me to my common room, the library; we see each other after class– Hogsmeade– Merlin , even yesterday – isn’t that enough?”

 

“Well-!” Dream blubbers, throwing his hands up defensively. A faint red dusts over his cheeks. “I was just making sure! Don’t forget you were the first one to make such a big deal out of this back when you wanted to be group partners! I was just giving you the same treatment!”

 

“Unlike you, I didn’t make it sound like I wanted to date you!” George rebuts.

 

“Oh, is that what you think?” The Slytherin adjusts his collar, and George doesn’t want to hear it. They were clearly different in how they approached their respective propositions. Dream was just unnecessarily misleading – who starts a conversation with ‘I want us to be more than friends’? Nobody. 

 

Oh, how George wants to strangle him.

 

“I’m going back to the castle.” He beckons, the Ravenclaw turning on his heel. He marches up the hill, tendons burning underneath his thighs from the physical exertion. 

 

George doesn’t check to see if Dream follows. He’s too busy trying to ice the warmth in his cheeks and subside the hammer in his chest. 

 

It’s one inconvenience after another, and George doesn’t know if he can handle any more. Leave it to Dream for a bait and switch of the heart. Seriously…! 

 

Oh , George isn’t even sure if a love confession would be any better. He was thoroughly ready to reject him, no matter how shameful the loss of that companionship would be. 

 

George tosses a look over his shoulder, curiosity nipping at the nape of his neck. 

 

Dream is merely a speck by the docks; his back is turned, his robes swaying in the wind. 

 

George takes a deep breath, choosing to look straight ahead.

 

 

Thank Merlin it’s his birthday. 

 

George usually loved his birthday and what it stood for, but today, it gave him the perfect excuse to take his mind off things and that is glorious . Especially after what Dream pulled by the docks at five in the morning. Merlin, he’s never going to let the Slytherin live that down. 

 

He barely got any sleep once he was back at the tower – tossing and turning hard enough to wake Quackity on the lower bunk. George couldn’t believe Dream got to him that much.

 

At least it was his birthday. And the first day of November. No matter what happened today, he was going to have fun. 

 

The chess club finally sent out letters to respective members about an impromptu meeting that afternoon, and George couldn’t have asked for a better birthday present. Don’t tell his friends that though.

 

Lunch at the Great Hall is hounded with celebrations and party banners, courtesy of George’s friends, with the Ravenclaw table scattered with birthday cake and pastries, courtesy of Taffy. Others join in a mismatched rendition of ‘Happy Birthday’ as George covers his eyes in humiliation, but a part of him is glad to feel even a little special. 

 

With afternoon classes out of the way, he follows a rollercoaster high as he heads on to the lecture hall for chess club. Sapnap joins him, of course; his original quest doesn’t go forgotten, and George is glad to have someone with him.

 

With the Great Hall, and now Sapnap’s bursting excitement at his side, George starts to appreciate how much his friends do for him.

 

I want us to be more than friends.

 

George winces. Shit, he doesn’t know why he’s still thinking of that.

 

He hates how his brain works sometimes; a single association is enough to unearth a regret that shrinks his nerves inwards in a deep cringe. 

 

Sapnap doesn’t talk on the way back, too busy munching on leftover cake he snuck onto a paper plate, and George hates that he doesn’t have a distraction to deflect Dream from his mind. He’s walking down the halls, and all he can think of is the curdling anticipation as he walked down to the Black Lake – all he can think about is the way Dream looked at him, the determination in his eyes as-

 

Stop thinking about it! George takes a deep breath, and tries to focus on the positives.

 

As he walks through large oak doors, it’s no debate: George is glad to be back. Unnamed chess moderators – that George should really know the name of now that he thinks about it – clap him on the back, a couple other members waving their wands about as chess boards hover over to their respective places. 

 

His legacy as a chess champion lifts his spirits, a few newcomers shy as they approach him with potential game strategies and winning moves. Sapnap joins them, boasting on how he’s going to take George down this year, and the entire club would then flock to him for his prestige. It’s wishful thinking on his part, but George would never tease Sapnap on his ambition.

 

They start warmups, considering their notorious term-long tournament meant to start next week. George goes against Sapnap, because he thought it would be an easy match. 

 

It should have been an easy match, at least.

 

Sapnap plays his first move, his paper plate of cake idling by his left hand. It’s got a couple bites left, frosting smeared across Sapnap’s lips. When he gets his head into the game, it’s hard to break his concentration. George needed to rely on that if he wanted to secure this win.

 

“So, how was your day?” George starts. “Enjoying it?”

 

Sapnap hated small-talk while playing. The Gryffindor grunts. “I’ll enjoy it better when I win. Your move.”

 

George relents, moving up a pawn. He doesn’t stop the conversation. “I didn’t get much sleep last night, so who knows? Maybe you’ll actually get the one-up on me this time.”

 

Sleep deprivation never stopped him before though.

 

 “You’re getting cocky.” Sapnap scoffs, maintaining a hard stare. “Heard from your prefect you snuck out at five in the morning. Care to tell me about that?”

 

George stills. What?! How did a Ravenclaw prefect- 

 

“No, actually.” The Ravenclaw feigns neutrality, hoping Sapnap doesn’t notice the shake of his fingers. “I like my sleep.”

 

“He said he saw you walk on down to the Black Lake.” Sapnap eyes him curiously; George is frowning now.

 

Flashback of the walk down pierce through his memory, plaguing his vision. He can almost feel the breeze against his bare legs, the autumn chill as it crawled across his skin. Dream’s robes, and his hard stare – similar to way Sapnap looked at his board, like George was a game to figure out.

 

Dream must be playing a game, with George as his pawn. It’s the only explanation that made sense. That question must’ve been to ridicule him, or at least some kind of means to an end. A distraction–

 

Sapnap pumps a fist into the air, letting out a battle cry of victory loud enough to pull George out of his thoughts.

 

George looks down at the chess board, and his heart plummets.

 

He lost.

 

George lost, and he doesn’t even know how.

 

All he remembers is Sapnap instigating a thought, and then George’s mind spiraling— he must’ve gone on autopilot, or something and-

 

Oh, Merlin . He lost to Sapnap , of all people, and it’s all because he was distracted- all because he was thinking of- 

 

George drops his head into his hands, letting the loss sink in as the others applaud Sapnap on his victory.

 

Dream

 

Oh my Merlin , he doesn’t know why Dream took him down to the Black Lake. He doesn’t know why he can’t stop thinking about it- about Dream

 

Dream, Dream, Dream , Dream -!

 

He doesn’t know how many times Dream is going to ruin him before it becomes enough.

 

 

A boisterous honk jolts George awake from his slumber.

 

His heart racing, he finds Stone knelt by the heel of his mattress, a party blower hanging from his lips. 

 

“You got the brute up?” A heavy accent calls out from below, before Pebble peeks his head over the top of the ladder. “Mornin’, Davie!”

 

“What is wrong with you guys?” George groans, tossing his blanket over his head. Today is a weekend. He is not going to lose out on sleep the one day he’s obligated to it. 

 

“It’s Quidditch, baby!” Stone has crawled over George’s body now, straddling his side. George would protest but the boy is crushing his ribs with his weight.  “Come on, mate. The match starts in half an hour!”

 

“And why should I care about Quidditch?” It comes out strained, George attempting to shove Stone off him; it doesn’t work. 

 

“It’s Claws against Gryffies!” Pebble whoops, something popping off in the distance. It must be a party popper; what sympathy he feels for Taffy to clean up after them. “Quack’s already down by the fields; says he’s reserving us the best views!”

 

George never understood that. If the game was in the air, it didn’t matter where anyone sat as long as they knew to look up. Although with this lot, he needed to pick his battles. Stone still had his party blower, and Pebble is not the carpet type. He hates his dorm mates sometimes.

 

That’s how he finds himself sitting up by the elevated bleachers, dressed in the first jumper he could find and a woollen scarf tight enough to suffocate him. 

 

 Pebble and Stone are to his left, gleeful and honestly too invested in the game. George supposes he has no choice but to pay attention too.

 

Ravenclaws have obtained a steady lead in the first quarter, which never happens against the Gryffindors. 

 

George glances to his right, where Quackity and Karl are polar opposites to Pebble and Stone’s energy. Karl sits on the far end, his head down like he’s… sulking. A muted hostility is evident in how he juts out his shoulders – that and the stinking frown that dragged down his chin. 

 

Quackity, on the other hand, is chewing his lip nervously, staring intently at the game. George knew Quackity; he knew his friend isn’t the type to show he’s freaking out about something, but it shows in ways that nobody else notices: the careless tuck of his shirt, bed hair sticking out from under his beanie, and the mismatched buttons of his jacket. He’s worried. But about what?

 

George follows his line of sight, and it’s solely focused on… Sapnap. 

 

Oh. 

 

Glancing at the scoreboard, then back at the Gryffindor, then back to the rotten eggs at his side, it’s not hard to put two and two together. 

 

Sapnap is tight with his shoulders; his broom work is haughty, playing aggressive without any regard for technique. The other Gryffindors are signalling to pass over, but Sapnap keeps the Quaffle tucked under his arm and powers through over to the Ravenclaw hoops. A Ravenclaw Beater slams a Bludger in his direction, knocking him off kilter and submitting the Quaffle back under Ravenclaw’s control.  

 

George scoffs, almost in disbelief. No fucking wonder.

 

He scans the rest of the stands, all the disappointed faces spanning the stretch of the Quidditch fields. Sapnap’s performance took everyone by surprise. George doesn’t blame them at all; the Gryffindor grew cocky, borne from his prior chess victory, boasting about a guaranteed ‘Quidditch sweep’ during dinner hour, so this… was just pathetic.

 

Of course, his Ravenclaw dorm mates don’t pay attention to this; they’re riding on the adrenaline high of house spirit. No, George only had one person that could ease his curiosity. 

 

“Quackity,” George tries, his voice shy but lighthearted, “why does Sapnap suck?”

 

His best friend cranes his neck in slow motion, eyes squinted as if George had just muttered an Unforgivable curse. “Dude, not the right time.”

 

George retracts.

 

Fine. If he’s going to act that way, then George won’t pry. 

 

Safe to say, the game goes to shit. On Gryffindor’s end. A flurry of blue and copper confetti fall around them, ravens chanting ‘ Blue and Bronze’ in elated fashion. 

 

Quackity and Karl don’t share their spirit, and George is left with them for the rest of the day. He is not happy about it. 

 

As the Ravenclaws march back up to the Tower in celebration, George follows Quackity and Karl down to the change rooms. The mood from his birthday has dissipated into awkward hostility, with Quackity keeping his head down, and Karl dragging his feet. 

 

He doesn’t know what happened, curiosity itching at the back of his mind. His curiosity spoils into acerbity, frustrated that his friends were keeping him in the dark. They never kept him up to date with anything that didn’t concern him, and it sucked.

 

Yes, George may not care, but he wanted to be included regardless.

 

The three of them wait outside the change rooms, the November light barely shining through the tent curtains. Other Gryffindors are forlorn and sulking, walking out with their equipment over their shoulder and a nasty scowl, like the Ravenclaws killed their family or something. George is not ready for Sapnap to be the same.

 

Karl is a bundle of nerves, his shoulders jittery as he cranes his neck into the room. Quackity holds him back, hissing, “Dude, calm down! He’ll talk to you- promise!”

 

“But I’m the reason he was off his game!” Hm, George’s first piece of the puzzle. The Hufflepuff exasperates, “I need to apologize! I shouldn’t have done that to him last night and-”

 

“What did you do?” George cuts in, knowing it wasn’t his place. When his friends glance at him with empty stares, he’s sure of it now.

 

“Sapnap made a move on me-” If this is about Karl and Sapnap’s meagre romance, George is going to lose it. “...At least I think it was and-”

 

Only a couple days being seventeen, and George already feels too grown for this. 

 

Karl drops his head into his hands, groaning. “Oh, I’m so stupid!”

 

George is inclined to agree. Pining for the Gryffindor felt so childish, and the moping that comes with it even more so. If liking Sapnap is such a crime, he should stop doing it. Romance only meant an unnecessary hassle at this age, and George rather didn’t understand why Karl would even try to partake in such a pointless endeavour. 

 

“It’s okay,” Quackity coos, rubbing Karl’s back in a soothing motion. “We’ll figure it out.”

 

If every age is paired with a number of life lessons, seventeen must come with two: to pick his own battles, and to prioritize his peace. 

 

With how his life is going, it’s… a work in progress.

 

Speak of the devil, the Gryffindor marches out of the change rooms with his Quidditch uniform over his shoulders and his helmet still on his head. He double-backs, glancing at his three friends, before frowning and marching off.

 

“Wait–!” Karl calls out, jogging up to meet his pace. Sapnap doesn’t falter, turning the corner with Karl disappearing after him. 

 

George and Quackity are left in the remains of their miscommunication, and George does not know what the fuck just happened. 

 

“Are we going after them?” He asks – not because he wants to, but because if his friends are being this dramatic, he may as well play the part. 

 

Quackity looks up at him, shaking his head. “Nah. I honestly don’t know what happened between them.”

 

Me neither, George wants to reply. You guys never tell me anything.

 

Instead, he shrugs. “Karl mentioned something about… last night? You know anything about that?”

 

Normally, George wouldn’t be arsed to interrogate Quackity on the specifics, but he’s nosy, and he genuinely wants to understand why Karl or Sapnap would ever submit themselves to such a degradation of their dignity. 

 

…And a part of him is mad his birthday euphoria only lasted a single day before real life caught up. He has a right to act out, at least subtly. 

 

“I don’t know.” Quackity starts to walk forward; George follows his lead. “Karl said they walked around the Quidditch fields last night, to ease his nerves. Sapnap gets worked up before games.”

 

George knew that, but he didn’t think it was to that extent.

 

“Apparently they talked, and Sapnap opened up saying he appreciated all that Karl’s done for him, and Karl must’ve misinterpreted it? Because he immediately backtracked and ran off without a word.” 

 

George blinks at that. Not even he would do that.

 

He’s reminded of that morning by the Black Lake again, and the parallels with Karl and Sapnap’s supposed conversation. Except George didn’t run away- or, he supposes he did. In his case, it was a misinterpretation. Dream wasn’t making a move on him. He made himself very clear after the fact.

 

“So, yeah.” His best friend sighs, his voice dipping down into a whine. “Whatever happened, it undid all my fucking progress! Once they kiss and make up, it’s back to square one.”

 

Sometimes George thinks Quackity talks about their friends like they’re toys to be messed with, but he would never say that to his face.

 

Instead, he clicks his tongue, and offers the only reassurance he could.

 

“What a shame.”

 

🖉

 

Dearest George,

 

Happiest of birthdays! My sweet, sweet boy. I cannot believe you are growing old so quickly. Time goes, but it’s all you need to come into your own. You have a brilliant mind, and I am so proud to call you my son. I cannot wait to see what kind of wizard you’ll become.

 

That magic tracking ban is off you now, so please use magic responsibly! As for an Apparating licence, Mr. Toad came over and said he’d be glad to give you some lessons! The Toad family misses you, my dear. That could be an idea!

 

Take care of yourself,

Mum

 

🖉

 

Dear Mum,

 

Thank you for the wishes :)

 

I had so much fun on my birthday. My friends threw a big party and I got a lot of presents; I loved the ones brought by owl. I miss home so so much, but I’m just holding on until Christmas. 

 

As for the Apparating offer, I will pass on it for now. I’m not in a hurry. By the way I hate the Toad family and I wish they would just die so I never have to associate with them ever again

 

George grabs for his wand, and lifts the ink up from the parchment. His mother doesn’t need to know that. 

 

In its stead, he writes:

 

Besides, I like trains. Send them my regards. 

 

From, 

George

 

 

On the following Monday, George decides he’s obligated to an evening of peace. 

 

With how his weekend’s been, he allowed himself the prospect of curling up with a good book, or playing with one of the first years’ cats if they sought his tutoring help. Unfortunately, he also forgot who his best friend is.

 

As they solve the eagle’s riddle, Quackity suddenly gasps, “Oh my God, George.”

 

Both George and the eagle raise a brow at him, “What?”

 

“My Astronomy homework! I left it at the Tower!” His best friend exasperates, dread sinking into his features.

 

George doesn’t reflect the same sentiment. “Okay and?” 

 

“My quiz for Astronomy is tonight!” He explains, as if that’s a good enough excuse. It is , but it isn’t enough incentive to make it George’s problem. “I don’t have enough time to go up there…! Can you please go up and get it?”

 

“What do you even get tested on?” Six years at this school, and George still doesn’t know. He did try to read up on Muggle horoscopes one time, but the stars never aligned for him. He was then informed that astronomy and astrology were two different things. “What stars show up at three in the morning?” 

 

“It’s more than that!” The eagle is impatient, clearing its throat to urge them inside. Quackity hurriedly walks in, tossing one final look over his shoulders. “Just get them for me! Please!”

 

George’s plan for a peaceful evening is deconstructed as the eagle shuts the door in his face, cementing his fate to heave up the Astronomy Tower, all in the sense of being a good friend.

 

Fuck – George hates being himself sometimes.

 

It’s a labyrinth as he meanders across castle hallways and twisting staircases just for a Tower he’d never step foot in for another millenia. Breaching the top of the star-speckled stairs, he bends himself forward to catch his breath. A couple fourth years look at him oddly, weaving around him like he had a disease. At least there wouldn’t be a lot of students at this time of day, George thought to himself; it would be easier to locate Quackity’s notes.

 

As he finally glances up, copper frames and bronze contraptions plague his vision. A midnight blue spans the walls, staggered lines of white circling around the dome. A circular skylight hangs overhead, the afternoon rays peeking through. It was… breathtaking.

 

“Can I help you?” An unnamed voice calls to him, George too captivated by the room to decode who it could be from.

 

“Just looking for my friend’s homework-” He supplies, eyes falling down to locate the owner of said voice. His gaze lands on a figure by the end of the room, and George immediately glowers. “Oh. It’s you.”

 

Dream stands by a telescope, brandishing his signature smile. The frog beanie from Halloween sits comfortably atop his hair, and George wishes he would’ve had different fashion choices this morning. 

 

“Good afternoon to you too.” Dream offers, slouching down to gaze into the telescope. George approaches him with mismatched steps; it always had to be Dream, didn’t it? 

 

“And why are you here?” If he wanted to sniff out a lost item, the teacher’s desk would be his best bet. It’s just inconvenient that Dream is standing right next to it. 

 

“Hobby.” Dream says curtly. “Quackity’s notes are in the first drawer.”

 

Well, that was easy. “...Thanks.”

 

The Ravenclaw obtains Quackity’s dotted illustrations of various constellations and his illegible notes scattered around it. That was that, then.

 

Still, the fact that Dream was here- George felt obligated to a conversation. “Didn’t know you liked the stars.”

 

“A lot of people say that, actually.” Dream chuckles, pulling away to jot down some kind of notes. “As a kid, I would always stay up to look at the stars. It’s hard to see them with all the light pollution, y’know?”

 

George is from London; he very much knows. Even from his family cottage in the outskirts, rarely did stars speckle the deep black of the evening sky.

 

Still, the mystery lies in its appeal. George brings a hand up to his chin in deep thought. “I don’t get that. What’s so special about them?”

 

The open concept around them leads to a spectacular view of the Scottish Highlands, and the deep orange sunset bleeding into the velvet of night. Not that George would ever get the chance to truly appreciate them; he can’t even see the colours. 

 

Dream points his lips forward, before stepping back. “Have you looked through a telescope before?”

 

“Of course I have.” George refutes, crossing his arms. “If you’re asking me to look through it to play a joke on me, I’m not falling for it. Stars don’t show up during the day.”

 

“Ah-ah!” Dream raises his index finger, waggling it as he tuts. “That’s where you’re wrong, birdie. Just… give it a try.”

 

As skeptical as George is, he decides to humour Dream just this once. He didn’t have anything to do, and the petty side of him wanted to keep Quackity waiting. Tentatively, the Ravenclaw walks over and looks through the eyepiece.

 

“I angled it so it’s aiming at the darker parts of the sky.” Dream explains, passion in his tone. Through the glass, he sees… the sky, but nothing else. George tries to move it around, but his fingers graze over several different knobs, and he’s suddenly too afraid to mess with Dream’s setup. Awkwardly, he stands, hoping the telescope would fix itself. “Sunsets are always my favourite times to check them out because those constellations always go unnoticed, you know? Everyone talks about how easy it is to see them at night, but what about the stars you can only see through the sun?”

 

“So you do it to challenge yourself?” George muses, trying to deflect from the fact he can’t see anything of value on his end. 

 

“Yeah, basically.” George can… kind of understand. Yuck, he’s actually relating to Dream. George needs that to not happen.

 

The Ravenclaw must’ve idled for a second too long, because Dream immediately steps closer to place a hand on George’s back, his touch burning through his robes.

 

“Oh my God, George. If you can’t see anything, you can just tell me.” The Slytherin chuckles. George didn’t even think he was being that obvious. He can hear the twist of a knob, and he watches as the translucent blue shifts into a darker shade of what George thinks is a faint purple. A few more adjustments, and it all comes into focus.

 

“Wow.” George breathes, watching as the line of white dots sparkle against the light background. They’re faint, but they’re there. Hidden gems wave at him excitedly, no longer unrecognized, no longer unknown.

 

George pulls away, and Dream looks at him smugly. “So, did I convince you?”

 

“Meh.” The Slytherin isn’t going to win him over that easily. “It is pretty cool, though. You say you come here all the time?”

 

“Well, when I can .” Dream smiles, holding out his notebook for George to check. He flips through the pages, walking George through every indecipherable tangent and extensive reconstructions of the stars and their coordinates, like it’s his life’s purpose. 

 

George never met anyone with this much passion for… anything , before. He knew Sapnap loved Quidditch, but the way Dream detailed every single placement down to their coordinates with a certain shine in his voice, George realized there were genuinely interesting people in the world… other than himself, of course.

 

“Is it okay if I-?” George leans forward to get a closer look at the drawings, but Dream is generous as he places his entire notebook in his palms, delicate as if it were a fragile thing. 

 

Stereotype or not, knowledge is one of George’s favourite pastimes. He liked to discover the wonders of the world, decode the encrypted happenings of people’s mindsets and behaviours– this book would be a gateway to that, to the phenomena of stargazing. 

 

“You can keep it.” Dream nods. “I don’t need it to study or anything. I’ll just ask for it back when I decide to come back up here again, but I mean I have other notebooks if you wanna keep it.”

 

“Thank you.” George breathes out, unaccustomed to Dream’s generosity. It shouldn’t be unfamiliar, but this- this felt- “Um, I think I’ll just sit down and read through it quickly, if that’s okay?”

 

He doesn’t know why he’s even asking for permission. If George from a month ago knew he was treating Dream this way, he would pop a vessel. 

 

“Go ahead.” Great. “I’m just gonna hang here and see if I can find anything new.” 

 

To each their own, George supposed. He pulls out a chair with a distinct screech, before making himself comfortable at one of the desks. He treats Dream’s journal like a novel, dissecting through each note and aside Dream’s scribbled in between the margins.

 

Dream keeps to himself, retreating back to his telescope. No other student disrupts their shared silence, the sunset now depleting into dark night.

 

George must only be three quarters of the way through the book before Dream breaks the silence, “You know, now that I’m really thinking about it. I really did sound like I was asking you out.”

 

Oh

 

He’s bringing up the “incident”. George tries to play it cool.

 

“Glad you finally realized.” His eyes remain on the book, tracing a constellation to keep himself distracted.“...I didn’t know how to turn you down.”

 

The truth seeps out of him. Intentional or not, it doesn’t matter.

 

“Why?” George looks over his shoulder; Dream briefly flashes a smile. “Didn’t want to hurt my feelings?”

 

“That, and I just- no guy’s ever confessed to me before either.” George comments, like it’s a fun fact about him. “It’s always been girls.”

 

“Really? A pretty boy like you?” Dream snickers.

 

“Don’t flirt with me, Dream.” George bites the inside of his cheek, his features hardening. This conversation is toeing a very fine line. “Besides, my looks are more of an inconvenience. I say no to girls all the time.”

 

“Why?” Dream seems genuinely curious. Nobody’s ever talked with him like this about love or relationships before, at least not since that discussion with Karl in fourth year. George likes to think there's a good reason for it. “You don’t like girls? Which is fine, by the way.”

 

George gulps. He doesn’t know what to say. He doesn’t even know if he does. Merlin, he’s never had to think about it before. Relationships, or at least the romantic kind, were always on the backburner for him. Even as a kid, he saw no point in prioritizing a first kiss, or a first shag. His academics always came first over anything. 

 

So, the Ravenclaw just shrugs. “It’s like I said. I’m devoted to my studies.”

 

“Interesting.” Dream taps a finger against his chin. “So, if you weren’t such a nerd, you would’ve said yes to dating me?”

 

“Oh, shut up .” George rolls his eyes, trying to bite back a chuckle. Dream’s humour is an acquired taste, he finds. “I don’t even know how you got to that conclusion.”

 

“If I’m the first guy, then that means I would get first dibs to date you.”

 

“How is that even–” George’s cheeks run hot. “I don’t date . End of story.”

 

“At least I tried.” Dream says, mostly to himself. The two lock eyes, the Slytherin breaking into a soft smile. “I’ll hold you to that, you know.”

 

George smiles back, “What? You’re gonna police me on if I’m true to my word or not?”

 

“No.” Dream sighs, still smiling. 

 

 

George feels it again.

 

That distance. That divide. 

 

He didn’t understand it. He thought that was all solved; he thought he accepted that his friends didn’t care enough to fare that extra toll.

 

George doesn’t even know who’s to blame. 

 

After he got Quackity’s notes for him, he thought it’d earn him friendship points or at least, some kind of appreciation for his selfless attitude. Yet, all he’s met with is cold indifference.

 

He tries to be reasonable about it. Mealtimes are only awkward and disjointed because of Karl and Sapnap’s newfound adversity, which is just downright exhausting. George would be fine with it if only their little feud didn’t mean Sapnap would jail himself to the Quidditch fields at all hours of the day, skipping out on chess club, and if it didn’t mean Karl wouldn’t leave the confines of his common room, leaving George to study alone elsewhere; the library was not a good place to be alone in.

 

George would be fine with it all, if it also meant that Quackity wasn’t fighting tooth and nail to prioritize mending whatever rift was torn between the Hufflepuff and Gryffindor. He doesn’t walk with George to the Great Hall for breakfast, too preoccupied in micromanaging his friends’ morning routines. He doesn’t see George for lunch or dinner either, which only leads to one tragic ending.

 

Sitting alone at the Ravenclaw table, wishing his friends cared more. George wonders if it’s him – if he should be the one to care more, to get involved in their squabble. Yet, his own decorum would never let him get tangled up in something so childish, so meagre.

 

Ugh! George drops his head into his hands. Mealtimes are an isolated prison of his own making, and George doesn’t think he’s ever felt more low. 

 

He would be lying if he said he didn’t look forward to hearing his friends’ back and forth as he slurped on some noodles, so now the empty silence taunts him with his solitude.

 

All this time alone can’t be good for a person. The empty spaces beside him act as his white rubber walls, his robes now his straitjacket. He eyes Quackity in their dorm, at how he ignores George’s qualms about an upcoming quiz because he’s busy concocting some kind of miracle sure enough to save their friend group. 

 

The shadows hung up on his back now bleed into the rest of his soul.

 

It’s not even about interaction at that point. George can go days without a conversation, but something about his friends’ petty – almost dismissive – silence felt… targeted. 

 

He knows it’s not a healthy way to think. 

 

If it was about interaction, he wouldn’t overthink the fact he gets the bare minimum from Lamia and Ponk during class. He wouldn’t sour at the fact Pebble and Stone spend the entire day lighting up behind the greenhouses. 

 

If it was about interaction, Dream would… 

 

No. It’s not about interaction. It's about prioritization, and the fact that Quackity, or any of his friends for that matter, couldn’t care at all about what George was going through.

 

Yes, they have their own problems, but did they have to all ditch George behind as collateral of their own self-inflicted misery? 

 

The only person George feels like he can really count on these days are- 

 

No. Dream is not going to count. George would rather Avada himself than admit that. 

 

Dream is disqualified from the race because of George’s inability to keep a facade around him. That’s the only reason. 

 

Whatever hardship holds George down, he can’t translate it into feigned nonchalance like he does for everyone else. When he’s in his moods, George can’t resort to lashing out like a wounded animal, nor can he respond with his usual snark.

 

If he’s being honest, the fact Dream has been so forgiving made George soft. The Slytherin shouldn’t suffer the wrath of George’s misplaced anger. 

 

To make up for it, George gives him nothing. He bites down on his tongue during class, staring straight at the blackboard and following along with the professor like the student he’s meant to be.

 

The worst part is Dream gives him nothing back. Not out of malice, but out of respect for his boundaries. He doesn’t question it when George doesn’t acknowledge a crude joke, doesn’t push it when his attempt at conversation is lost down the drain. It was frustrating. 

 

If George was to be a raging fire upon drywood, Dream shouldn’t be the reason it dies off at the first bush. He shouldn’t make him feel heard with every nod and sincere look he donned during class; he shouldn’t pass him little doodles of the stars to lift his spirits; he shouldn’t be the lifeline that George clings to in times of peril, he shouldn’t- 

 

He shouldn’t be the reason George finds himself late at night, heading down to the greenhouses for a semblance of real connection — real companionship.

 

No, he shouldn’t be, because Dream doesn’t count. 

 

It was times like these that as much as tainted Dream is in George’s mind, it doesn’t exclude the fact that he’s there

 

Maybe George is just lonely, maybe he’s got no other choice, but Dream is there.

 

The Slytherin is there, in a muted grey sweater at one of the tables, clipping away at the rotten spots of snapping turtle-greens. The greenhouse lanterns aren’t lit up, his work illuminated by only the watchful eye of the moon. George knew he loved working under moonlight. 

 

George lingers by the door, reluctant to announce his presence. He observes from a distance, at the slouch of Dream’s back, at the concentration in his shoulders, at the precision of his fingers. Dream is humming a song to himself, nodding his head to an unknown rhythm. George knocks against the door; Dream looks over his shoulder in a muted startle, then softens into a smile. “Oh, good evening, birdie.”

 

“Good evening.” George supplies back, padding across the floorboards. He holds a facade of neutrality as he takes his place by Dream’s side, leaning against the table to inspect closer. “Working for some extra galleons?”

 

“Knuts, this time.” Dream laughs. George smiles. “Here to check on your flower?”

 

Oh. George glances over at the shelves. His peony. 

 

“Yeah.” He lies, frowning to himself. His peony’s been alright as of late. George had no complaints, but nothing to celebrate just yet. All he wanted was to keep his peony afloat until spring when he had to start writing up his experience with it. 

 

“Aw, are you here to see me instead?” Dream tilts his head, pouting. 

 

George scrunches his nose, “No! I wanted to see it so I saw it. It just so happens that you’re here too.”

 

Lie upon lie upon lie. As long as Dream doesn’t find out the damning information that could inflate his ego like a hot air balloon. 

 

“If you say so.” Dream accepts, whistling a tune to himself. He returns back to the task at hand; George watches him closely. 

 

Snapping turtle-greens were mint leaves that grew in the shape of a turtle's back, its edges sharp as thorns, or a turtle’s bite, hence the name. Dream is delicate with his movements, like he’s had a history dealing with thorny plants all his life.

 

Although it does make sense, considering he chose a cactus for his Herbology project. A snake plant, contrasted with the flower in a clay pot from Halloween. 

 

George’s mind wanders.

 

Now that he thinks about it, he doesn’t know a thing about Dream’s history, about who he was before Hogwarts. All he knows is that he’s an Ilvermorny transfer; not what he does in between classes, not what his family’s like. All he can build Dream up from is purely hearsay. 

 

If George is an archeologist meant to dig up fossils of curiosity in dirt that lets him, then Dream is an unopened tomb, hardened sand around his locks. The Ravenclaw tries to sift through the dunes with the tools he has.

 

He starts small. If Dream spends sunsets at the telescope, and evenings at the greenhouses, and the rest of the day in class… what else did he fill his time with? George sees him at the Slytherin table sometimes, but he’s always in the middle of a book or spacing out. Then, there’s Halloween, where Dream didn’t have a single friend to tag along with- 

 

The conspiracy conjures itself.

 

…Dream has no social life.

 

Yet, the revelation of it sounds impossible. Dream possibly couldn’t be lonely; Slytherins always stuck together- 

 

At the same time, George couldn’t remember a single time he saw Dream with anyone else. 

 

The question blurts out of him. “Do you even have friends?”

 

Dream doesn’t stir, instead raising a brow. “That’s a little mean to ask, birdie.”

 

“I’m being serious.” There’s no going back now. “You stick by me all the time.”

 

“Last time I checked, I was in the greenhouse first before you said you were looking for me.”

 

“I never said that.” George rebuts.

 

“You implied it.” Dream clicks his tongue. Why is Dream deflecting? “Point is, you sought me out. Not the other way around.”

 

“Don’t make this about me, idiot.” George scoffs, crossing his arms.  “Don’t Slytherins have a code or something? Everyone has each other’s backs and whatnot?”

 

“Yes, but that’s for, like… bullying.” Dream shrugs, then tips his head back as if to think on it further, or maybe it’s in defeat. “So, I guess by your logic, I don’t have any.”

 

“That’s impossible.”

 

“Why?” Dream blinks at him, thinning his lips together. “Using it to dunk on me and say you have a solid friend group and I don’t?”

 

‘Solid’ is pushing it. George isn’t even sure if he can confidently say he has one at all. “...No. I was just trying to figure you out.”

 

“Figure me out?” Dream says, mockingly, before shaking his head. “Now that’s definitely ambitious. What’s on your mind, birdie?”

 

“...It’s hard to explain.” George sighs, propping his elbows up on the wooden surface. He doesn’t know if he should get into it here, but Dream mentioned it, and it’s been weighing him down all week, and is the original reason of why he’s at the greenhouse in the first place, but… ah, fuck it.   “I don’t know. I have friends but I still feel like…”

 

This is probably the most he’ll ever say to anyone about this, but he’s just so damn tired of feeling this way. He just wants a second opinion.

 

“I feel like they forget about me a lot.”

 

A beat of silence. “...Oh.”

 

“I don’t know how to say it.” George shrugs. It wasn’t even because of recency bias; it’s a recurring issue that he can’t get rid of. “This entire school year’s just been a shit show with them, it’s hard to talk about it all. I just wish I was included more often, like they prioritized my presence more… as a friend.” 

 

“Would you join them?” Dream asks. “If they did.”

 

“Yes – probably?” George doesn’t know. “Sometimes they do the dumbest stuff and I can’t be arsed to follow it, but it just sucks when they don’t even care to notice when I’m not there.”

 

“Well, have you tried to tell them that?”

 

“It’s humiliating.” George doesn’t want to whine to them. He doesn’t want to ruin whatever likability he had left.

 

“They won’t know if you don’t say anything.” Dream shrugs. “I don’t know how your group works, but they must… care , if even a little bit. You wouldn’t be friends otherwise. I don’t know why they don’t show it.”

 

“Me neither.” George hums, looking over to the row of trimmed turtle-greens. “Have you ever felt that way? You’re just… very knowledgeable about what to do.”

 

“I wouldn’t say that.” Dream chuckles. “I thought we established that I'm not good at making friends.”

 

Right. George still can’t believe that. “Is that why you resorted to befriending birds and fixing pipes?”

 

“Oh, that spell.” Dream laughs. George wishes they were back at the library, presumptuous librarian be damned. The greenhouse is dark without the lanterns, and the humidity reminds him of the dungeons; he supposes it’s why Dream stays. “Completely forgot about that.”

 

“Have you actually read a book like that?” George doesn’t know why he propels the conversation further. “About birds?”

 

“Yeah.” Dream admits, his voice quiet. “I loved going outside as a kid, and desperately wanted a pet. My parents said I could only have a bird if I knew how to make friends with it, so I read the first book I could find.”

 

Peculiar choice for a pet. He could’ve settled for a cat, or maybe a frog. Perhaps they don’t have those in America. “What are the seven ways, if you don’t mind me asking?”

 

“Well, I’m gonna have to remember it now, don’t I?” Dream blinks at him, but George awaits his answer. If George can’t listen to his friends’ mindless chatter while he eats, he’d better opt for the next best thing. Besides, Dream’s way more interesting when he talks about something than his friends ever could be.

 

The Slytherin lets out a sigh of resignation, then continues on with his turtle-greens. “Well, I remember the first one was to observe from a distance. You have to know its habits, what it likes to eat… like figure the bird out from a safe distance.”

 

“So they don’t peck your eyes out?” George adds.

 

“Exactly.” Dream smiles. “Birds notice when you’re staring though, so you gotta let them adjust to your presence. Otherwise they get really pissy that you’re following them everywhere.”

 

“Is that a dig at how much time I spend with you?” George raises a brow. 

 

“No-!” It doesn’t wipe the shit-eating grin off his face. “I mean, maybe. But I swear it’s what it said in the book! I’m going off pure memory here.”

 

Or he’s just taking the piss out of him. Either way, a story is a story. George asked for it anyway.

 

“As I was saying-” Dream returns to a levelled tone; George watches his movements closely, at the dragonskin gloves with stitches around his thumbs. He wonders if they’re hand-me-downs. “It’s a very tedious process. Patience is a virtue, and something I did not possess as a kid. If you made any sudden movements, the bird would think you’re dangerous so it was… really hard for me to play the long game.”

 

George tries to envision Dream as a child, in a generic backyard with a tree looming over his fence. “Do you think you could play the long game now?” 

 

“Well, I would say I’m better at waiting.” Dream shrugs. The scenery wisps away, replaced with the hollow shadow of Dream’s figure, the moon casting ribbons through the glass roof. “I would say I’m better at personal space too. If you establish you aren’t a threat, a bird is more inclined to befriend you.”

 

You’re good at respecting my boundaries, George wants to say, but no amount of monotony would camouflage the gratitude in his tone. A part of him still can’t accept that Dream was so cordial with him, even after all that they’ve been through.

 

“Gaining their trust is the next step,” Dream continues, “and you have to keep being nice to them to do that. I always tried to lure them in with seeds but I don’t think they liked them very much.”

 

“Maybe they weren’t hungry.” George puts out. He doesn’t know when this became an interactive lesson, but it’s not doing them any harm. “I’ve never tried to befriend a bird before but you could’ve built it a nest or something useful. Give it a home so it has a reason to stay.”

 

“Duly noted.” Dream’s on his last two turtle-greens. Did time fly by that fast? “Which actually brings me to my next point. Once you have its trust, you need to create a welcoming environment. Like, give it opportunities to get close to you.”

 

“Like give them a reason to want your friendship too?” George tries to bite back a yawn. Merlin, it was definitely late. Time always flew faster with Dream at his side, and he didn’t know why.

 

“Exactly.” That made sense. Friendship was a two-way street afterall. Maybe Dream isn’t so clueless about friends as he claims to be.

 

George double-backs, revisiting each tactic again in his head, but then finds out the numbers don’t add up. “...What’s the seventh one?”

 

“I don’t know.” Dream shrugs. “I didn’t get that far.”

 

“What?!” George gapes his jaw in incredulity, “You didn’t even finish the book?”

 

“It was boring, birdie.” Dream raises his hands in defence. George refuses to acknowledge the irony of his nickname. “Excuse me for having priorities as a kid.”

 

“Hm.” George is pretty well versed in libraries. He could definitely track it down if he wanted to. Maybe give it to Dream to ease his curiosity. As a gift. “When’s your birthday again?”

 

“It was this summer, in August. I’m afraid you’ve missed it.” Dream clicks his tongue, shaking his head.

 

“Shame.” 

 

George knows exactly what he’s getting for Dream’s birthday next year.

 

 

His friends go back to normal the day after.

 

Just like clockwork.

 

Sapnap and Karl are back to being giggling schoolgirls with each other, refusing to be torn away from each other’s side. Quackity is smug by their side, beanie snug on his head like he wasn’t balding for the past week over their dissension.

 

Sometimes George thinks he lives in a cycle of purgatory; sometimes he decides to take his wins as they come. At least he’s back to his routine, and that should be enough. 

 

Still, he lingers on his conversation with Dream back at the greenhouse. Like give them a reason to want your friendship too?

 

George watches Sapnap fly over the Quidditch field, pumping a fist in the air. Gryffindor is having a practice round with Hufflepuffs before the match tomorrow, and Sapnap is back to his cocky, competitive self. Quackity and Karl are cheering his name, hoisting up banners that flap in the mid-November winds. 

 

If George is the bird, what kept him in the stands against his will? Is it respect? Obligation? Because he knows if he didn’t, his friends wouldn’t come looking for him? Maybe George is being overdramatic. Surely they’d notice if he randomly stood up and stormed off, but his dignity wouldn’t let him do that. 

 

He doesn’t know when the dynamic of the group shifted. Was it back on the train? When Quackity came to him with an absurdity that would spiral into his reality flipping upside down? Was it when Karl showed up and Quackity suddenly latched onto him out of familiarity? Was it Sapnap, as he charmed his way into Karl’s fantasy and doomed them both as pitiful fools? If the world is meant to revolve around a stupid reciprocated crush, George would rather blast himself off into the universe in search of something else.

 

Unfortunately, wizards and Muggles haven’t figured out a way to travel at the speed of light just yet. So, George settles for the next best thing.

 

Dream isn’t an escape , per se – more like a breath of fresh air. 

 

The Ravenclaw walks with Dream to classes when he can, deciding it’s better to stick by someone who wouldn’t ditch him without a word of warning. His friends don’t mind, except for the awkward stares from Sapnap and Quackity when Dream picks him up during lunch to walk to Charms together.

 

Dream is a riot when George isn’t caged in his own head; the Slytherin snacks during Charms like he’d learnt all this before, and stirs the cauldron in Potions without having to glance at the textbook even once. George swears the boy is gifted, but the Slytherin just winks at him and says, “It’s just part of being me.”

 

Which… is in-character of him, but again, George supposes talent is only a social construct.

 

During Herbology, when George frets over a sudden spot on his peony’s stem, Dream comes to his aid with advice he could’ve only got from a deep dive of the library’s nature help books. His attention was comforting, although unprecedented.

 

The peace Dream brings is jarring, George’s own mind almost obligated to ruin it just to return it back to normal. 

 

George doesn’t want it to, but a phantom voice, cruel and unkind, says Dream only acts this way because he’s got no other choice; the same way George latches onto his companionship because he can’t rely on his other friends. George tries not to believe it.

 

Even after all their late-night talks and that morning by the Lake, George still can’t call Dream a ‘friend’. 

 

Yet the Slytherin is kind as he walks George to his common room and waves him goodbye. He’s kind as he waits for George during Magical Creatures with a finished assignment so they can lounge around a pond for the rest of the class. 

 

Dream was so kind to the point that it was obnoxious, and George didn’t exactly know how to take it. It’s been nearly two weeks of this, meaning Dream’s permanently entrenched himself in crevices George would never have allowed him to.

 

As if Lamia's history club isn’t enough, Dream follows him to the chess club now too. Not as a player, but as a volunteer to set up future tournaments for the rest of the year. Sapnap was shocked to see him loom over George’s shoulder as they went through another practice round, or maybe it was unadulterated intimidation as the Gryffindor flubbed the entire game in George’s favour.

 

George needed to wrap his head around it. He didn’t know why it was so hard to do so. Luckily for him, dinner hour is his prime ‘overthinking’  hour. The white gnocchi soup engages him in a staring competition, his silver spoon mindlessly stirring through the pale cream in lazy circles. 

 

Karl is talking about his family, and a new comic book he’s fished out from the library. Sapnap and Quackity sit parallel to them, listening intently. That is, until Sapnap clears his throat. George looks up, only to find the Gryffindor pointing behind him.

 

“Hey, birdie.” Oh. It’s Dream. George turns over his shoulder, blinking up at him.

 

“Hi, Dream.” He does this a lot – talking to George out of nowhere. Not that George minds. “You  better have a good reason for interrupting my meal.”

 

George wasn’t particularly enjoying his soup, but he’s got a reputation to uphold.

 

“Just wanted to say hi.” Dream shrugs, and then leans forward cheekily. “And to wish you good luck on the chess tournament tomorrow. I’m heading on over myself to set it up, so- just thought I’d send my best wishes.”

 

“Oh, wow.” George musters up a half-smile. “Bewitch my chess board so I win, thanks.”

 

“Sure thing.” Dream winks, before heading out of the Great Hall.

 

When George turns back to his friends, he’s shot with looks of incredulity and utter disbelief. Karl’s eyes are wider than a deer in headlights; Quackity squints at him, like he’s trying to decode a riddle.

 

Sapnap is the first to speak, jabbing his spoon forward in accusation. “You can’t just flirt with the guy in charge of your board.”

 

Flirt . George might retch. He pinches his brows together, trying to ignore Sapnap’s implication. “It’s a joke, Sapnap.”

 

“If you win, I’m snitching.” Sapnap chuckles; George rolls his eyes, going to slurp at his soup.

 

“I think Dream likes you.” Quackity says, nonchalantly.

 

George sprays the soup right out. “ What ?!”

 

Holy shit , he was not expecting that.

 

Trying to regain his composure, he strains out, “Where’d this come from?”

 

“He’s always talking to you during class.” Quackity starts.

 

“He’s always following you around.” Sapnap cuts in, unhelpfully.

 

“Well, yeah ,” George is the only one who knows of Dream’s lacking social life. It kind of comes with an obligation to defend Dream’s honour. “Because of the incentive–”

 

“He’s been very giggly with you lately.” Quackity cuts in. The panic starts to set in. 

 

“They have a point, George,” Karl chews his lip nervously beside him, “You’re the only one he ever hangs around with.”

 

That can’t be out of romantic interest! He wants to protest.  

 

“He matched with you on Halloween.” Sapnap brings up. Flashes of that night pierce through his memory: the princely outfit, the birthday wish, the clay pot in his hands, the clay pot on his windowsill-

 

George needs his friends to stop .

 

“And he gave you that flower.” The flower. The vine. Herbology. George’s throat runs dry. Quackity crosses his arms now, leaning forward. “All I’m saying is, I know when someone’s crushing, and he’s definitely crushing hard .”

 

Putting the evidence out on display like this, George couldn't argue with their logic. The evidence was absolute, it was incriminating, it was-

 

George didn’t know what to think or how to feel. He almost feels disgusted, repulsed even. 

 

Maybe deep down, he knew there had to be an ulterior motive. If his own friends couldn’t be this nice to him, how could he be foolish enough to believe Dream would be any different? 

 

Dream is a stranger. Not a friend he’s known for years – a total and complete stranger.

 

 That morning by the Lake- all their late night excursions- spoiled. Ruined. The one time he thought he could actually… 

 

George glances down at his soup, reflecting at Dream’s side-quest to wish him good luck. He could’ve saved it for tomorrow like a regular person, he wouldn’t- 

 

It’s just another person who’s drawn to his looks, and nothing else. 

 

He shoots up from the Ravenclaw table, haste fuelling his steps. George had a Slytherin to see.

 

 

FOURTH YEAR – 2 YEARS AGO

 

George just doesn’t get it. 

 

The February chill nips at flushed cheeks as the doors swing open to the courtyard. Red banners and pink streamers hang from the trees, heart-shaped paper cutouts nestled within the branches.

 

Googly eyed lovebirds trotted around campus like there wasn’t a world around them; across the pavement were strewn confetti and stray invites to a Valentine’s celebration in the Hufflepuff common room later that night. 

 

George bends down to pick one up, inspecting the pink envelope closely. It falls limp in his grasp, the paper flimsy as he tears it open. With handwriting so graceful, George almost wonders if whoever responsible for it put as much love as the day asked for. 

 

Morbid curiosity teetered over the words, but soon fell short, plummeting into disappointment. It’s not a tender heartfelt sonnet about one’s childish infatuation, but a marketing scheme to brainwash people into attending a stupid Valentine’s Day party in Gryffindor Tower.

 

He scoffs. What a waste.

 

Crumpling the letter into a ball, he shoves it into his pocket and continues on his way. He’ll just find a bin to toss it up ahead. 

 

He’s supposed to find Quackity for a group project in Transfiguration, but he can’t find his friend anywhere. He checked the library, in case he’d be in there getting a headstart, but that was unsuccessful. He checked the courtyard, in case he was too busy playing hacky sack or something like that, but all he got was a reminder of society’s braindead excuse to celebrate even the blandest of human interaction.

 

His friend could be anywhere; in the year that George has known him, he’s been a wild card – unpredictable. Most of the time, he doesn’t even know what goes on inside of his friend’s head. 

 

The only place left was the common room, and honestly, it’s probably the only place George wants to be now. It’s the end of the day, and all the love day festivities have unduly soured his mood. 

 

It doesn’t help that he has to meander through shy first years forming a barricade across the hallway just from holding hands, or barrel through snogging couples pressed up against the stairway railing. George would have the right mind to hex them with sexually-transmitted warts and he’d be the last one laughing.

 

As he breaches the top of the stairs, leaning onto the walls to catch his breath, the eagle door beholds him with the riddle of the day. George loved answering the riddles, even though he overheard a lot of upperclassmen groaning about it for the past four years. 

 

“What is it that you ought to keep, after you give it to someone else?” Its friendly voice bounces across the stone walls, falling down the stairs.

 

“A promise.” George doesn’t have to stew on it. Quackity found a book in the Restricted section depicting all of the eagle’s past riddles, and as much as George liked to play fair, he picked it up for some light reading over the Christmas break; he’s kind of shocked how the eagle reuses some, but he supposes coming up with new tricks becomes exhaustive, even for a sentient door knocker. 

 

Pleased with his answer, the eagle allows George the luxury to march down to his dorm and put his things away, and to finally figure out where Quackity could be. He peeks his head through, tentative and cautious, but alas, his search is cemented fruitless. 

 

His dorm is bare, with four beds hanging from the ceiling and nobody in them. It’s partially dark, with only the dim afternoon light streaming in through the drawn gossamer curtains. George’s body sags forward in muted letdown. 

 

“Afternoon, Davie!” The bathroom door slams open behind him; George jumps backward, wielding his arms forward in defense. The person in his bathroom is none other than Stone, only sporting his pants and a barren chest. His braces peek out against his smile as he says, “Are you looking for something?”

 

“Err-” George blinks, trying to compose himself. “Have you seen Quackity around?”

 

Stone brings a finger to his chin, tapping it as if he were in deep thought. “He did say he was going somewhere for the night, but I was shitting out a storm down the old loo so I can’t say for certain.”

 

Too much information.

 

“Actually!” Stone raises his finger up to the sky, as if a lightbulb flickered over his head. His voice gets unbelievably squeaky when he’s excited – George just hopes puberty slams through him soon. “I remember now. He skipped off with Petey to the Shag party in Gryffindor Tower.”

 

Shag party?! George’s jaw drops. He knew Quackity was a party animal, but for him to engage in something so profane as a- “Is it actually?!”

 

“No, I reckon it’s just ‘cause of Love Day.” Stone sniffs, going to scratch at his nose. Then, his eyes light up, flapping his hands in excitement. “Wait! Davie, join me! I was right pissed they skipped off without me and I didn’t want to go alone, and you could be my plus one!”

 

“Plus one implies we’re dating.” George rebuts just as quick. 

 

“Not as such.” Stone frowns, or maybe it’s a pout. George cannot tell from where he’s standing. “Come on, Davie. You said you were looking for Quacks, weren’t you? Knowing ‘im, he’s not comin’ back up ‘ere until the clock strikes twelve.”

 

George hated that Stone was right. 

 

The thing is, George hasn’t made friends with anyone outside of Ravenclaw house – save for one exception – so attending a school party that would essentially cage him in a purgatory outside of his comfort zone is a death sentence. But he desperately needed Quackity to start on that group project. 

 

Grinding his teeth together, he offers Stone a curt nod. “Fine. I’ll come with.” 

 

His dorm mate pumps a fist into the air, before slamming the bathroom door closed to get ready.

 

It’s not like he’d be there long, George reasons. He’ll go in, convince Quackity to leave and start the project, and they’ll come back and work into the wee hours of the night. It should be easy, right?

 

Wrong.

 

George simply hides behind Stone’s back, dressed in only his usual graphic tee and baggy shorts and trainers, he looked terribly out of place. Stone insisted on dressing formally, with a white button up and office slacks, but even that felt out of place. Truth is, neither of them knew what to wear to a Valentine’s Day party.

 

In George’s defense, he has a reason. In all his time at Hogwarts, he’s never once shackled himself to the obligation of human hedonism. Still, it’s mortifying to start something new. 

 

The entrance to Gryffindor Tower is crowded, but not packed. It’s not claustrophobic enough to feel like he’s being packed into a can of sardines, but it is uncomfortable enough to want to jump out the nearest window onto the brick pavement. 

 

As the Fat Lady painting allows them in, George latches onto the back of Stone’s shirt like a lifeline. Traversing through the crowds, George barely has a minute to take it all in. Bumpy music blares across the congested space, pulsing with his heart. 

 

It isn’t five seconds in before George regrets ever agreeing to this.

 

Unfortunately, the entrance is now across the room, and he’d have to risk getting swallowed alive by vicious crowds to escape. He can’t bear to look at his feet without noticing the close proximity of everyone else, so he stares upwards. 

 

Gold and red banners drop from the ceilings, clustered with strings of hot pink hearts and deep red roses. If anything, the colour scheme gives George a headache. So, he decides to look forward.

 

It so happens to be the worst possible time because Stone pivots on his heel, facing George with doe eyes. “Mate, I’m going to find Petey. Good luck in finding Quacks.”

 

Before George can protest, Stone slips back into the commotion, like bait in shark infested waters. He cannot believe his luck.

 

Scanning around the room again, his heart plummets down to his arse. George is fucking doomed.

 

Okay , he takes a deep breath in, this is fine. This is completely fine .

 

His lungs don’t believe him, his breath falling into dysregulation. Fuck, he can’t get overwhelmed here. George balls fists at his sides, digging his nails into his palms as his eyes flit around the room.

 

Five things he can see are the Valentine’s day decorations that’s plastered on every surface at Hogwarts, the gaudy yellow lighting of the common room, faceless strangers clustering together as they gyrate in odd movements, two girls snogging each others faces off by the fireplace – which is an incredible fire hazard, and three… windows behind him.

 

George takes another shuddering breath, stepping closer to gaze through the pane. 

 

“I always wondered how they frost up here.” A nasally voice sounds beside him.

 

George looks over, surprised. Oh, it’s that Hufflepuff transfer. Cole? Kale? Something like that. Well, George isn’t going to leave his attempt at conversation hanging. “It’s because we’re so high up, and it’s technically still winter. It’s hard to trap heat for very long to melt it all down until we cast a warming charm on it.”

 

“Ah-!” The Hufflepuff’s eyes light up, poking at the glass. “Who knew being cold could be so cool.”

 

Then, he snaps his fingers and points finger guns towards George, winking. George doesn’t get it. Was that supposed to be a joke or…

 

“Get it? ‘Cause cold and cool are-” The boy’s smile falls into a grimace, slipping his hands behind his back. “Sorry. I’m still getting used to the whole ‘making friends’ thing.”

 

Right. The Hufflepuff only transferred this year; he should be in fourth year too, if George isn’t mistaken. He wonders if there’s a limit on how many Ilvermorny students get admitted every year. “That’s okay. I’m just not very good at getting jokes.”

 

Unless the ‘friends’ comment was also a joke. 

 

George double checks. “Don’t you have friends though? You’ve been here for… almost a full school year.”

 

Not that George would know. The only reason he knows of the Hufflepuff’s existence is through association. Merlin, he isn’t even sure what his name is. The Hufflepuff sighs, his back leaning against the glass. “Not really. Everyone’s so nice to me and it makes it easier, but I get scared.”

 

The fact George doesn’t know his name is itching at him. He should know. Quackity took an immediate liking to him during the Sorting ceremony because of his wild mop of hair and Ilvermorny brotherhood, and ingrained the boy’s name into his head so it’s an absolute curse that he couldn’t. 

 

“What’s your name?” George blurts.

 

“Karl.” His acquaintance offers up a polite smile, going to scratch at the back of his neck. “I probably should’ve started with that.”

 

“I’m George.” The Ravenclaw supplies, even though Karl didn’t ask. “At least we got that out of the way.”

 

A squeal erupts from behind them, pulling them both out of the conversation. As George looks over his shoulder, he’s met with a girl in blue robes, her dark hair falling into twists across her back. She didn’t look older than him, nor incredibly younger. A certain innocence twinkled in her eyes, even through all the harsh lights. 

 

Neither of the boys talk, neither of them sure of why she was here in the first place. 

 

The girl then joins her hands together in front of her chest, twiddling her thumbs together. She’s nervous. George isn’t sure why; they’re both in Ravenclaw, and they should be in the same year. There’s no trace of alienation about him that should ward anyone with good intentions away. Unless she didn’t have good intentions?

 

“Err, Davidson-” The girl starts, her words barely making it through the music. “I sit behind you in Transfiguration, and I was wondering if you were- if we-”

 

She’s struggling to get her words out, but why? There’s a faint discolouration smeared across her nose, like she’s embarrassed. 

 

“Christ, I better get on with it.” The girl forces out a laugh, before gazing into George’s eyes with a wobbly stare. “You’re fit. Probably one of the fittest boys in this school that’s not a total knob. On a day like today, I was hoping if you’d- if you’re free and able, of course, to consider… to maybe, take me as your-”

 

Oh, George gets it. He crosses his arms, frowning slightly in pity. “If this is about the group project in class, I’m really sorry but I’ve paired up with a friend already.”

 

Even through all the music, George could sense a disruption in the atmosphere. Karl tosses him a glance of flabbergast, the girl blinking at him like he’s just spoken gibberish. 

 

She relaxes her shoulders now, all her nerves dissolving into confusion. “...I’m saying I fancy you.”

 

Oh. 

 

Merlin, is that right? 

 

This exchange just got a whole lot more terrifying. Nothing’s changed, except for the newly daunting realization that this poor girl, who George doesn’t even know, is asking for his hand in courtship. George’s skin burns under his robes, like a spotlight is shining down upon him. 

 

Karl and the girl stare at him expectedly, awaiting his next move. It’s a game of chess, and George is suddenly aware of the ten million different blunders he has to make.

 

George doesn’t even know why he has to think about it. The answer is no. An unequivocally irreversible ‘no, thank you’. No amount of love hearts and snogging festivities is going to change his mind. 

 

“I’m so sorry-” This is where George would input the girl’s name if he knew it, “but I’m not- I don’t fancy you.”

 

“Oh.” He can pinpoint the exact moment her heart shatters, crumbling like glass only to be swept under a carpet as she regains a smile. “Some luck, I have. See you in class, Davidson.”

 

And she simply walks away, disappearing back into the noise of bodies. No outlandish bursts of rage and fury, no grievous sobs of devastation, just quiet acceptance. That’s new. George hopes it stays that way if people are going to keep confessing to him out of nowhere.

 

He looks over to the side, and is dutifully reminded of Karl as a bystander to the whole ordeal. As an obligatory diffusion, George lets out an awkward laugh. “I’m sorry you had to see that. I… don’t get why people do that.”

 

And he truly doesn’t. He’s had multiple girls brave the task of confessing their love, but it’s always baseless and unjust. They’re always girls he’s never seen before, and he can’t fathom why they’d ever consider him in a romantic lens when he never purposely stepped into that realm of overt courtship before. 

 

“It’s okay,” Karl shakes his head, laughing to himself. He goes to look out the window again, “if it makes you feel better, I don’t either.”

 

George straightens his back at that.

 

“That, and the whole…” Karl uses a free hand to gesture a circle, motioning back towards the entire party, “romance thing. Like people having crushes in the first place.”

 

George’s jaw drops. He can’t contain his relief as he exclaims, “You too?!”

 

He doesn’t think he’d ever find someone who could share that same resentment. Whenever he brought up the topic of girls around his Ravenclaw friends, he’s always met with a ‘you’ll grow out of it’ or a ‘you’ll find the right bird soon enough’ or-

 

Karl nods, “I find it all to be kinda weird in the first place. I don’t know how people even get to that point of knowing you like somebody, let alone strongly enough to tell them in the first place.”

 

“Me neither.” George blows his cheeks out, leaning against the glass. “It’s all just embarrassing too, having them come up to me only to be rejected. They haven’t even got to know me, yet they’re so sure they want to spend more time with me.”

 

“Right!” Karl threw his hands up in exclamation. “I haven’t had a lot of people say they like me. I forget about it a lot. Like the fact people love each other and get married.”

 

George feels the exact same way. He supposes it doesn’t help that his parents have been separated for his entire life. 

 

“The only benefit to marriage is financial stability,” George shrugs. “If you’re successful enough, you wouldn’t need to rely on other people.”

 

“I know right.” Karl scoffs. “I’ve asked around and people say money isn’t everything. I guess it’d be nice to have another person in the house for companionship.”

 

Having another person around sounds like a nightmare. It’s hard enough to share a bathroom with Stone and Quackity. George is completely content being on his own. “It’s not necessary though, is it?”

 

“No, but it’d be nice.” Karl insists, his voice mellow. “There’s just this obligation to be with someone, and I don’t know. I just get curious.”

 

Curiosity kills many cats, as the saying goes. George can stand for curiosity, but not for something so feeble as another person’s company. He’s got plenty of that already. 

 

The Hufflepuff tilts his head, as if in deep thought. “Have you ever had a crush before?” 

 

Now that’s a question. 

 

George has had girls come up, but he doesn’t think it’s ever been vice versa. He supposes he agrees with Karl, wondering when he would know if he liked somebody.

 

Even outside of that, George has never delved into such animalistic desires in his entire life. For the sake of Karl’s curiosity, George shrugs. “Can’t say I have.”

 

“Me neither.” Karl lets out a sigh of resignation. “A part of me is afraid I’ll never find someone to love, or to settle down with.”

 

That sounds like a dream. “Nothing’s wrong with that. Marriage rates are at an all time low in wizards and Muggles, I’ve heard.”

 

“That’s not what I mean.” Karl laughs awkwardly, a muted sadness nestled within his vocals. “I mean, you’re absolutely right. Nothing’s wrong with being by myself, but I also feel like I want to be with somebody, just to see what it’s like.”

 

Empathy is hard, especially when it’s about something George absolutely cannot relate to. Although, he supposes Karl isn’t exactly up for friendly debate. 

 

In a sad attempt to reconcile the conversation, George leans on what he knows best: his books. “From an objective standpoint, dating is just friendship with extra steps.”

 

Karl looks at him expectantly. “What extra steps?” 

 

“The usual.” Also known as, the deal breakers. “Hugging, kissing.”

 

“Friends hug each other all the time.” Karl muses out loud. “And I’ve seen some girls kiss, but I think it was in a romantic way.”

 

“And shagging.” George adds, reluctantly. 

 

“Right.” Exactly as George said: deal breaker; mood ruiner. Karl doesn’t let it faze the conversation. “That’s the part that ruins it for me, I think. Having to be naked with someone to classify it as love.”

 

If George were up for it, he’d debate it isn’t just being naked, but what happens after. Yet, doing that would paint him as an advocate for romance, and that in itself is self-induced defamation. “Me too. It’s all so exhibitionist-y, and pointless. There’s more to life than sacrificing your dignity for fleeting external validation.”

 

“You know, when I heard about you, Quackity said you liked to use big words.” Karl chuckles.

 

“And what else did he say about me?”

 

“That you think with your head too much.” Sounds about right. How else is he supposed to think if not with the body part designated for that exact task?

 

“Yeah, well.” George stares out of the window, making out the puzzle pieces embedded into the clouds. “Thinking got me this far, and not a reliance on other people.”

 

“That sounds pretty lonely.” Karl murmurs, mostly to himself.

 

George pretends not to hear it. 

 

Yes, it’s… idiosyncratic, but that doesn’t mean he’s lonely . George has friends. He just doesn’t… oh, Merlin. His stomach runs queasy.

 

“Actually, I just thought of something!” Karl taps him on the shoulder excitedly; George takes that as his excuse to shove the nausea down his throat. “Since we both agree and think the same, how about we make a pact of sorts?”

 

“...For?” 

 

“Just in solidarity!” Karl reasons, holding out a hand. “For the rest of our time here at Hogwarts, I promise to bestow no shame upon a lack of romantic interest in others, and feel no obligation to find someone or date anyone, no matter how pressuring it gets.”

 

It becomes abundantly clear this pact is more for Karl’s conscience than it is for George. As much as the Hufflepuff can groan about feeling out of place, George has already made up his mind, and it’s going to take absolutely everything for him to think any differently.

 

“So, we pinky promise or something?” George meets Karl in the middle, offering him a firm handshake.

 

“Well, you’ve already given me a handshake.” True. “No point in doubling down. It’s not like we’ll change our minds.”

 

“I’ll hold you to that.” George jokes, but there’s no reason for him to. Karl’s stood his ground; there’s a nearly zero chance he’d go against his word.

 

Seeming to agree that was enough talking for the night, Karl leads them over to the snacks table to spend the rest of their night stuffing themselves full until they burst. George watches the Hufflepuff go wild with the pastries, chuckling to himself as he makes a show of tossing beignets into the air to catch it in his mouth.

 

Still, his mind drifts off to their conversation. That’s probably the most progress he’s ever made talking about such a thing with someone, and the most vulnerable – or at least, honestly vulnerable – with someone about it. He thinks of the pact, and Karl’s makeshift promise. 

 

Obligation was his biggest obstacle. Obligation to pursue a girl by his mother, obligation to accept a girl’s love letter, obligation to think outside of himself. With that pact, it erases it for them both, even if not publicly stated. 

 

George didn’t even know there was an option to not date anyone, but with the pact, there was. A newfound contentment wells within him at all the possibilities. 

 

Never having to be held accountable for someone’s feelings, never having to keep up interactions for the sake of the other.

 

What a peaceful life that would be.

 

 

George finds Dream in the chess club room, as expected.

 

The Slytherin flits back and forth, rearranging tables for the club’s first official match. The Ravenclaw scans the room, and their apparent solitude. Good. It’s just them for the night.

 

It doesn’t subside the anticipation in his veins, threatening to burst with every step. He needed to confront him now .

 

Without even a couple steps into the lecture hall, George rips off the bandaid while his wound is still fresh and scalding.

 

“Do you like me, Dream?”

 

Dream looks up, his grip loosening on the chess board. He offers up a polite smile, “Glad to see you can’t get enough of me.”

 

His smile, his stupid jokes- George just needs him to drop it all .

 

“Answer me.” George pushes, his heart hammering against his ribs. “Do you have a crush on me?”

 

Dream takes a step back, his smile faltering. “...I thought we established I didn’t have the right phrasing that day.” 

 

The ‘incident’. Fuck , George should’ve known from that alone.

 

“I’m not talking about then, I’m talking about now .” George grows frustrated the more Dream evades the question. 

 

The Slytherin shifts his weight in uneven steps. Dream is nervous

 

The doom in George’s gut worsens. “You do, don’t you? That’s why you’re not answering. You’re afraid of being rejected right now.”

 

“It’s not—” Dream flexes his fist, chewing nervously at his bottom lip. “It’s just a crush , George.”

 

The world stops. 

 

“I didn’t want to tell you, and I never had any plans of telling you.”

 

The wind is knocked out of his lungs, his mouth falling ajar. Just a breathless bird in the eyes of a serpent. 

 

“I wasn’t trying to pursue anything with you-”

 

“You…” George can’t wrap his head around it – couldn’t even believe that Dream would- “... like me.”

 

It barely comes out a whisper. 

 

“You’re likeable, George.” Dream tries a laugh, but it just feels forced. It’s not enough to mend the shred in George’s trust, not enough to ease the earthquake in his soul. “If you’re going to reject me like you do everybody else, go ahead. I just want to say that I didn’t want- I didn’t mean to make a big deal out of it. I don’t know how you found out but I didn’t want to make you feel entitled or anything in liking me back, and I didn’t want to make things weird—”

 

 It all just feels too much; the floorboards under him are too soft, threatening to sink him under, the orange glow of the chandelier too bright, ready to blind him– 

 

“I don’t want to make it weird either.” George tries, through clenched eyes. He needs to salvage this; he wants to run, he wants to disappear, he wants to- he wants-

 

The selfish part of him takes the reins.

 

“How fast do you think you can lose feelings for me?”

 

The question simmers in the room, like neither of them could believe what George just suggested. 

 

Dream gulps, his throat bobbing. “...You want a serious answer?”

 

“We agreed to be friends, Dream.” George reasons, crossing his arms. His heart pounds against his ears, drowning out all sounds. He flaps his mouth open, hoping words come out. “You can’t breach that line.”

 

“Yeah, yeah. I know.” Dream murmurs, going to scratch at the back of his neck. “...I’m sorry.”

 

“Don’t apologize.” The energy in this room is just awful. “It’s not anything to do with you.”

 

Something flashes behind Dream’s eyes; George tries not to figure out what it is.

 

He felt awful – that much was true. There was no other way to describe it. Confrontation was one thing, but confrontation about an alluded infatuation...


George didn’t know why romance repulsed him so much. Maybe he’s disappointed it’s ruined another good friendship. It always does, because that’s what romance is: a destructive force meant to take and take. George won’t make the same mistake again.

 

As if to clean up the wake of his destruction, he takes a shuddery breath and asks, “Is there anything else you need help with?”

 

“Hm?” Dream looks up, his eyes glassy. Awful, awful, awful . “Oh, yeah, of course. Just need to do a couple more tables and we should be good for tomorrow.”

 

Neither of them point out the shake in his voice; George doesn’t think he can survive it if he does. 

 

Like a criminal paying his community service, the Ravenclaw works diligently in placing chess boards and magical timers atop mahogany surfaces. It doesn’t take more than five minutes, but the tension between them makes it feel like eternity. 

 

In the bloody aftermath, George isn’t the one to retreat. Instead, he holds his breath, watching as the Slytherin stretches his limbs, biting back a yawn. Misery hung around his broad shoulders, plastered all over his face. George doesn’t know how to fix it. 

 

He watches as the Slytherin heads for the doors, feels it as his heart shatters into shards of glass at the relationship they were about to leave behind. 

 

Yes, they promised to remain friends, but George knew it to be empty promises – hollow words conjured in the heat-of-the-moment. They wouldn’t be the same after this; George didn’t know if they ever could.

 

Their friendship wasn’t built in a day, but it certainly fell apart in one. Now George knows how Rome felt. 

 

Just before Dream goes to twist the knob, the Slytherin throws one last hopeful glance over his shoulder. “Would you… ever consider liking anyone?”

 

His final cast of a fishing rod in rippling water. George gulps down the rising nausea.

 

“I don’t date.” George restates. There’s a vile aftertaste once he admits it out loud, like shame. “Friends, okay?”

 

Dream nods, a solemn glint in his eyes. “Friends.”

 

 

“You did what ?!” His friends exasperated in unison. 

 

“I rejected him.” George shrugs, like it’s a common fact. Breakfast seemed like a good time to break the news. It definitely sobered his friends up from a groggy morning.  “I can’t lead him on, you know.”

 

“I mean, you’re right.” Quackity sighs, running a hand through his hair as he readjusts his beanie. There’s a muted disinterest in his tone, but it could be attributed to his repulsion of early mornings.  “Well, it’s your choice.”

 

“Yeah.” Sapnap agrees, rubbing at the corner of his eye. He grabs a piece of buttered toast, munching it down as he says, “You can’t force yourself to like him just because he does.”

 

Quackity scoffs, stabbing at his waffles. “If anything, he’ll be grateful you turned him down.” 

 

George isn’t… sure if he will be. He’s never had to turn down a person and regret it so badly before.

 

“I just hope he gets over it.” Karl says, meekly. 

 

George frowns down at his pancakes, I hope he does too.

 

“I mean, isn’t it kinda funny?” Sapnap laughs, but nobody mirrors his sentiment. Especially not George. “They used to hate each other two months ago, and Dream actually liked him afterwards.”

 

“Hey!” Karl butts in, pouting. “George is a likeable guy.” 

 

You’re likeable, George. Dream’s confession strikes through him without mercy, a distinct throb in his chest. 

 

“They do say absence makes the heart grow fonder.” Quackity laughs; George isn’t tuned into the conversation now, too busy watching maple syrup pool into the dip of his plate, too busy trying to forget the sadness in Dream’s eyes.  “It’s not unheard of. George is a ladies magnet.”

 

“A man magnet now too.” Karl adds.

 

George hated that he was. He hated that it had to be Dream. 

 

He wished it was anyone else.

 

He shakes his head, trying to shove a pancake in his mouth only to be met with an abscess of disappointment.  George didn’t get it. He rejected people all the time, but with Dream…

 

He just wasn’t expecting it from him. 

 

Maybe back at the Lake, a part of him was glad it was a misunderstanding. Back at the chess room, he prayed it would be another one. 

 

George rolls the soggy pancake piece along his teeth, feeling its sandpaper surface grind against the inside of his cheeks. Disappointing, just like he was back at the chess room, just like he was to Dream. With a hardened gulp, his curiosity twists his neck over at the Slytherin table. 

 

Dream isn’t there. 

 

In a sea of muted greens and black robes, a certain frog beanie is missing from the row of heads digging into their morning stews. George wonders where he is – if he’s at the telescopes, or back at the common room. He hopes that the pipes are fixed; he hopes that wherever Dream chose to mope, it was a place of comfort. 

 

George lags behind Quackity and Lamia on the way to Potions, only for an empty seat to greet him as he walks through the door. Dream is nowhere to be found, and George doesn’t blame him.

 

The Ravenclaw drops his head into his hands. He hopes that’s the last time he’ll ever have to reject somebody.

 

 

Things were going so well.

 

It’s starting to become a pattern now. 

 

What goes up must come down, and such is true for his entire life, it seems. 

 

His solitude becomes more prominent without Dream at his beck and call. George returns to his seat by the cupboards in Potions, too afraid to sit in close proximity with the Slytherin, and simply refuses to show up for Defense. He knows that if he did show up, Dream wouldn’t greet him with the avarice he deserved, which is the worst part. George doesn’t think he can look him in the eyes and confront the fact he hurt the one person he shouldn’t have. It just felt unfair.

 

The school found out quickly after that. They always do. Word of mouth is a contagious plague that wipes through the entire school populace, each gaping student a sickly victim. What used to be wondrous looks to a spectacle is now pitiful frowns to a lost child. 

 

George thought it’d be a nice change, but being looked at like he’s wounded felt berating – almost diminishing – to his character. Some Slytherins would blatantly point and snicker to their friends, laughing at how crude George must be for leaving Dream hanging, or how devastated Dream must be for chasing the evil wench. Where those used to ogle, now slander his name.

 

It’s nothing George isn’t used to, but he hated being the centre of attention. Especially for the wrong reasons.

 

Lamia doesn’t let him off easy for it either. Transfiguration turns into an Auror’s interrogation, the stout Slytherin slamming her textbooks down onto George’s desk. 

 

The Ravenclaw stares up at her with furrowed brows, but Lamia doesn’t give him anything. Instead she weaves around to plop down onto her seat, leaning back as she stared at him with a challenging look in her eyes. 

 

Lamia picks between her teeth, staring at the ceiling.  “So, you’ve got yourself into another pile of shit.” 

 

George frowns. He’d rather not get into it now of all places. “Don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

“The castle’s not that small, froglegs.” She sighs, readjusting herself as Philza walks out of his office to commence the lesson. In the professor’s hands are a pile of essays that must’ve been turned in a month ago. “Care to tell me your perspective?”

 

If this is Lamia's way to syphon the truth out of George, it’s not going to work. “Why should I when it seems like you’re already an expert?”

 

George hated that about Hogwarts: the fact everyone thought they knew him better than anyone else. The only people that knew what conspired in that lecture hall is between him and Dream. Lamia doesn’t take the bait. “If I’m an expert, I wouldn’t be asking you now, would I?”

 

Philza drops their essays onto the desk, George immediately snatching his up for the sake of a distraction. He’d really rather not dwell on the anguish in Dream’s body language, or the remorse that pooled in George’s lungs thereafter-

 

Lamia simply lets out a lazy whistle, “Does this mean he’s not coming to 'Orderly Research'?”

 

“I guess not.” George mutters, reluctant.

 

“Well, that’s tough luck for you.” Lamia clicks her tongue, leaning forward and pretending to care about her essay. Her voice is cold, without a semblance of mischief at all.  “I promised the club audit I had three members, so you’re going to have to fix whatever went on between you two before I host another club meeting.”

 

I don’t give a shit about your club, George wants to snarl, but takes a deep breath instead. Be civilized, he tells himself. 

 

George gulps down the fire in his throat, “You better tell that to Dream.”

 

“I did.” Lamia deadpans, crossing her arms now. “He says you’ve been avoiding him like he’s got warts. So clearly he’s not the problem in this equation.”

 

What Lamia insinuates doesn’t go unnoticed.

 

I know I am, George’s throat runs dry. I always am. “...It’s hard to explain.”

 

“It can’t be that hard.” Lamia scoffs, trying to maintain a level-headed tone. “Just tell me what’s up.”

 

George didn’t even know where to start, still trying to put out the smouldering dumpster fire of his memory. All he can recall is Dream’s unforgiving gaze, desperate as he asked: Would you ever consider liking anyone? 

 

I don’t date. 

 

Urgh ! George couldn’t believe he said that! People always said the truth was a hard pill to swallow. 

 

Lamia must’ve noticed his distress, because she backs off with a heavy sigh. “If you really don’t want to tell me, that’s fine.” 

 

George glances up at him.

 

The stout witch just shrugs, readjusting the bracelets around her wrists. “But do try and fix it, yeah?”

 

Fix it? 

 

George doesn’t know if it’s worth fixing, doesn’t even know how to. He doesn't know how to even own up to such a crime. 

 

Class is dismissed but George remains in his own head, mechanical cogs turning about, fear skipping his pacing heartbeat. Still, he supposed Lamia had a point.

 

Yes, this dented the dynamic of their relationship, but it was also impractical to give up. Ugh, George still couldn’t bring himself to look at the Slytherin, let alone seek him out for an apology long overdue. 

 

It was always an apology with Dream, George finds. He doesn’t even know what he’s apologizing for. He’s sorry for ignoring him in public afterward, he’s sorry that Dream had a crush on him, he’s sorry he can’t be what Dream wants him to be, he’s-

 

He’s sorry he’s not enough. Maybe in another lifetime, he could be- maybe he could even be open to-

 

No . George slaps himself in the face, and hard. A couple of passing first years glance at him oddly. He shakes it off, quickening his pace as he heads for his next class. He is not going to entertain such an idea.

 

Focus , he tells himself. Focus . Dream could be anywhere. Even in the two months they’d known each other, George still didn't know a thing about his routine, or what he did in his spare time outside of his obscure extracurriculars. There’s no way he’s risking his dignity being seen down in the dungeons, and he’s not wasting unnecessary air heaving himself up the Astronomy Tower. He’s not going to-

 

Just as he turns the corner on the way to Arithmancy, a tall figure comes into view. George’s soul leaves his body.

 

Dream is equally startled, his broad figure taking a step back. 

 

“I’m sorr-” The Slytherin starts, but his face falls once he realizes who it is. “Oh.”

 

Oh? Is that all Dream has to offer? Just an ‘Oh. ”?!

 

Well, George isn’t any better. He’s paralyzed like a deer in headlights, eyes wide and his throat parched. He means to open his mouth, to say something, but his muscles don’t cooperate. Speak, you fool- speak!

 

“Cat got your tongue?” Dream isn’t smiling; there’s a sense of hostility in his eyes – the same kind from before they got to know each other. George can’t help but feel responsible for it. 

 

He knows it’s not out of malice, but tolerance. Dream is tolerating him, and that’s more than George will ever deserve. 

 

If his mouth won’t cooperate, he’ll simply use his body. The Ravenclaw shrugs, trying to steady his breathing. 

 

“Too good to talk to me then?” Dream tilts his head. George doesn’t want to fall mute, but he can’t- he can’t move, he- “Bad said I could sit by the doors for the rest of the year. Just letting you know in case that was the reason you were skipping.”

 

No, George wants to protest. Dream can’t switch seats with him. He’s going to be by the windows by himself, without a single soul to talk to. Without Dream, he’s- 

 

That kind of thinking isn’t exactly viable now, is it? George is the one that pushed him away. George is the one to avoid him. Even now, his mind refuses to acknowledge a simple back-and-forth. Dream was only giving him what he wanted.

 

From the Ravenclaw’s lack of an answer, Dream just bites the inside of his cheek. “Hope you have a good day, Davidson.”

 

Davidson?! 

 

The Slytherin walks past before George can fully process it. Dream didn’t fall back on his nickname, nor his first name but his surname- Panic sets in, thundering in his chest. 

 

This isn’t good. This is far from good. This - this is a total disaster.

 

The Slytherin rounds the corner, leaving George in nothing but an empty corridor and shuddering breaths. He couldn’t believe the opportunity presented itself and he just… let it go to waste. Typical.

 

He tries to regain his composure, running a hand through his hair. 

 

George will admit one thing, and only one thing: Dream is braver than he ever could be. 

 

Starting a conversation like that – attempting to be normal about things, only to break it off. George got what he wanted, he supposed. Their friendship had been set back, and all because of his skittish reluctance, and his placating dignity. Their bridge had burnt down in a fiery glory, but he couldn’t let the ashes sit in peace. He needed to build it back up- he needed to be better than this.

 

Later that night, George decides he’d better start small. There was only one place Dream goes to that would guarantee them refuge from wandering eyes. 

 

If his friends question him slipping away during dinner hour in nothing but his school robes, they don’t call out after him. If elves and prefects see him walking out into the schoolyard, they don’t hex him to stay in place.

 

Everything worked in his favour, for him to walk down to the greenhouse and make his move. The path was freshly paved through mud tracks and hardened footprints, the moonlight illuminating him on his journey.

 

So it was truly a wonder when George stood face to face with the greenhouse entrance, and found his courage to fly out of him, whisked away by the evening winds. Tentatively, he places a hand on the door knob, gulping down his pride – or whatever kept him on the boundary between bravery and pusillanimity.

 

A stray hand reaches down into the pockets of his robes, grasping his wand to cast a Silencing Charm on himself as he carefully swings the door open. His steps are shy as he toes across the chipped wooden floor, scanning the dimness for the boy he sought.

 

Not in the main room, nor by the crops housed in humidity. Not by the shelves, nor by the cupboards. George was starting to doubt that Dream showed up at all.

 

The last place he had to check was the toolbench and- 

 

George’s breath hitches in his throat. There he was.

 

The Slytherin is in a too-tight shirt, his back turned away from the Ravenclaw. From the sounds, George can tell he’s carving wood – perhaps trimming a bonsai tree, or another plant that George couldn’t be bothered to know about. He doesn’t dare to step closer, or disrupt his focus.

 

That was the thing now with Dream; George was too afraid to overstay his welcome – too afraid to hurt him again.

 

He almost doesn’t want to try anymore for that exact reason. How selfish is he to want more from him? Dream wanted more, and George couldn’t provide that for him. What authority did George have to want him back, when he couldn’t be there like Dream wanted?

 

The Slytherin is whistling to himself, whittling away in peaceful solace. Wood shavings wisp down onto the bench, and flutter down to his shoes. He’s in his own world here, and George had no right to barge in and ruin it like he did at the lecture hall.

 

Carefully, George pockets his wand and toes back to the door. He closes the greenhouse door behind him without a second thought, letting the bitter cold blow through his robes. 

 

As he walks back to the castle, he admits to himself one more thing – one more bitter truth: 

 

George is a coward.

 

 

Today is the day George tries.

 

The growing sunrise bleeds through the bathroom skylight, illuminating the mirror in front of him. George looks… dreadful.

 

Dark circles sag underneath his eyes, painting him as worse for wear. His skin is a sickly white under his plain tee, and he doesn’t look like he’s slept in days. In all fairness, he hasn’t, but today will be different. 

 

Today is the day that he tries to fix everything.

 

He’s been tossing and turning about it for the past few nights, to Quackity’s annoyance as being in the bottom bunk, and George has come to terms with his situation.

 

A rumour about dating Dream is better than a rumour about hating him, because at least the former allowed him a friend. At least he didn’t feel like he’d step on a landmine with one wrong dialogue, at least he wouldn’t burn out from wishing Dream was still talking to him – boundaries be damned!

 

The incessant isolation was soul-sucking and George didn’t know how much more he could take. He supposed it’s his fault for clinging onto Dream like a lifeline all those weeks ago.

 

Ponk greets him at the base of the Ravenclaw Tower, agreeing to accompany him to their shared morning classes. It’s a newer arrangement, and George almost feels guilty. Ponk was a kind soul; it’s a shame George only ever used her for casual conversation between lessons.

 

At least George is offered chocolate during class, ‘to help regain the colour in his cheeks’, but his stomach curdled underneath his robes – like a bad omen. Maybe it’s because he hasn’t been eating well, or the fact his nerves had been frayed for the past three months. George swears once summer rolls around, he is going to hibernate by the lake as a gift for enduring so much bullshit.

 

Class ends, and George and Ponk walk elbow-to-elbow out the door. That is, until Ponk shakes his shoulder aggressively, pointing down the corridor. 

 

Oh my Merlin , It’s Dream.

 

The Slytherin was walking towards them, a lazy pace as he flowed with the oncoming crowd. George needed to go , he needed to get him alone and-

 

Ponk shoves him forward, clearly trying to help, but all it does is throw George to the wolves. Nameless students shove past his shoulders, careless as they babble on about nonsense, and George is left to swim against the tide and pull himself out.

 

Dream is just a couple heads away; thank Merlin that boy is so tall. George pushes himself through, calling out his name- “Dream!”

 

The Slytherin hears it, slowing in his tracks as he scanned the people around him. The crowd clears around them, revealing George in all his nervous glory. The Slytherin’s eyes widen, but his stance is guarded.

 

“Dream.” George struggles, fishing his voice out from deep within and wrenching it back into his vocal chords. “I want to tell you something and I just want to-”

 

“Davidson!” A girl’s voice calls out to him, and George turns around. A girl from his class – her name unknown – approaches him, her hair frizzing at the ends and makeup melting away with sweat. “Hi–!”

 

Oh my Merlin, George can’t deal with her right now. “Can’t you see I’m in the middle of someth-”

 

“Oh, come off it.” The girl smiles, sickly sweet. She’s showing off too many teeth. Ponk comes up behind her, in case she needs to diffuse the situation. “This won’t take very long.”

 

Giggles echo across the hallway, and George can catch sight of a gaggle of girls peeking around the corner. The nameless girl whips her head around, hushing at them to keep quiet before turning back to George. 

 

“Alright, so do you know who I am?” The girl starts, fluttering her big brown eyes up at him. Already, that's asking too much. George can't even remember Stone and Pebble's real names.

 

Impatience itches at the nape of his neck, annoyance seeping into his bloodstream. “Can’t say that I’ve ever seen you, no.”

 

Ponk tries to mouth something over her shoulder – probably the girl’s name, but George doesn’t care to learn it. Not when she’s being such an inconvenience. He hopes Dream doesn’t walk off, he hopes Dream can at least hear him out-

 

“That’s insulting, isn’t it, Davidson?” The girl laughs, before raising a brow. Her canines are awfully sharp, hanging over her bottom teeth like a sabretooth. George doesn’t care what her name is; it’s Sabre now.  “You won’t get any girls like that.”

 

What point was she trying to make? Did she want to corner him and make him feel like prey? Like a swallow to a hungry wolf? 

 

George puffs out his chest in a show of feigned courage. Merlin knows he lost that at the greenhouse days ago. He can’t say how intimidating he was though, especially with the shape he was in. “Who says I’m looking?”

 

“Come on.” Sabre scoffs, coiling her hair around her finger in an act of… Oh, Merlin. The pieces are starting to click. George didn’t think it would be... that, just from how condescending she is. A naive part of him holds onto hope. “With a face like yours, you must be looking. Which is why I come to you with a proposition.”

 

No. No, no, no. George won’t go through this again. Not while Dream is right there.

 

George flashes his teeth in a fake smile. “Thanks, but I’d rather not hear it.”

 

He tries to sidestep her, but Sabre holds out her arm to bar him from doing so. That pissed George off. 

 

She blinks up at him innocently, pouting her bottom lip in an obvious show of fake adoration. “But, you haven’t even heard me out yet. Are you so cruel to leave a girl hanging?”

 

Who does she even think she is?! A throbbing pain pounds against his skull. The crowd doesn’t scatter anytime soon, too invested in their debacle. George wished he could Apparate out of here, he wished- 

 

“Just get on with it.” He bites the inside of his cheek. If she’s going to do this to him, he better just rip off the band-aid while the wound is still gashing.

 

“Davidson, will you date me?”

 

Fuck . That’s what this was all about. All this effort just for the prospect of his looks. George knew, but it never made hearing it out loud easier.

 

In fact, it’s enough to send a surge of panic, and anger through him. The annoyance lingering within him now spoils into black fire, ready to spew out. Merlin, he thinks he’s going to pass out, or his heart is going to stop or-

 

“No.” He utters out, his voice foreign to him. It’s cold, cutthroat. Nothing that revealed the terror behind the curtains of his mind, nothing to reveal the blood boiling in his veins. “Why would you ever think I would?”

 

A few ‘ooo’s sound from the growing crowd around them. This is what they wanted from him: a spectacle – something to gander and laugh at. He needs to leave before he casts a hex on somebody- he needs to go and get out of here…!  

 

The girl doesn’t take offence to it, crossing her arms in feigned authority. She’s acting tough – too tough, for George’s liking. He wished she would just leave him alone. “I thought since you and that American bloke were off, I thought I’d give it a shot.” 

 

“That American bloke you speak of is right there.” Ponk clears her throat. George knew that, but it seemed Sabre didn’t. Her mouth falls ajar in understanding; Dream decided it was the perfect time to take his leave, marching forward without a second thought. 

 

George starts to panic. He feels like his head is about to burst . Nothing is going right; he isn’t going to lose Dream over another fucking confession that got in his way…! 

 

His desperation spoils into something foetid.

 

“I don’t care what your motives are-”, George spits, trying to shove past her shoulder. She doesn’t relent, stepping forward to block his path again. Seriously, what is her problem?! The Ravenclaw snarls, “Let me through!”

 

“Not until you give me an explanation.” 

 

Are you fucking serious?! George wants to squawk.  

 

“My explanation,” George grits, smoke seething through his teeth, “is that your infatuation with me is a damn inconvenience!”

 

A gasp sounds from the nameless bystanders. Out of the corner of his eye, he knows his words caught Dream’s attention too. Sabre doesn’t falter. “Is that what you say to every girl that fancies you?”

 

This is absurd . George locks eyes with the girl, rage threatening to burst through his veins. 

 

“Every. single. one.” He spits. Sabre’s face shifts from coy to petrified, like the academic boy she must’ve taken him for was stripped away to reveal something much more foul. Not the boy-next-door, but something worse – a disappointment.

 

Ponk comes up between them, then points towards the distance, whispering. “Dude!”

 

George follows their gaze, and Dream is still standing there. His eyes are unreadable, the neutrality on his features set in stone. 

 

“Dream.” George tries, his name putrid on his tongue. The Slytherin just shakes his head and turns his back, shoving his way through the crowd. 

 

No . This isn’t how it was supposed to go!

 

“Dream, please–!” George strains out, but the Slytherin quickened his pace. The Ravenclaw powers through the sea of blues and greens, but it’s no use. 

 

When George makes it out of the commotion, the Slytherin is halfway up a staircase. With his stature, and his athletic build, there’s no way George could’ve kept up. 

 

“Dream!” He yells out, his voice raw. George is heaving as he approaches the foot of the staircase, but Dream’s already on another, ready to join up at the next floor. 

 

The Slytherin is out of reach, out of George’s capabilities. 

 

The Ravenclaw sinks to the floor, shivering as he tries to fight the urge to scream out in pure unadulterated rage. 

 

George is having the worst day. 

 

He could handle his friends ignoring him, but the aftermath of this rejection is somehow worse. Lamia was lying when he said Dream would be receptive to his qualms; Dream still wanted nothing to do with him. George was right in thinking that in the greenhouse.

 

The worst part of it all was that it hurt.

 

It simply hurt .  

 

 

Hogwarts doesn’t stop talking.

 

The new hot trend was George’s fiery outburst outside Alchemy; his nasty closing remark was the word on everybody’s lips. 

 

“Every single one, George?” Quackity wheezes, clutching at his stomach. “Talk about being dramatic.”

 

George’s friends are no exception to this raging spitfire. The only difference is they make light of an otherwise terrible situation by laughing incessantly until the joke grew old. 

 

“That was kind of evil, George.” Sapnap says, picking at his teeth with a skewer. “I admire you for it, truly.”

 

“Are you okay?” Karl mews from across the table. George just shrugs, propping his elbow up on the table. He picks at his mashed potato absentmindedly, trying to ignore the gutting disappointment moulding in the pits of his stomach.

 

“Of course , he’s okay.” Sapnap snorts. “He’s insane, bro. Like no wonder he’s single.”

 

“You’re single too.” Karl defends, but George can’t help but roll his eyes at the way his friend’s cheeks run scarlet. 

 

“All of us are.” Quackity points out, reaching over to refill his goblet. “The difference with George is that he’s fucking allergic to people having a crush on him.”

 

Well, George can’t fault the truth in that. He’d rather live the rest of his life repelling people away than indulge in something so superficial as someone’s shallow affections.

 

“It must be nice, though.” Karl sighs. “To have someone have a crush on you.”

 

“Who says someone doesn’t?” Sapnap answers a little too quickly. George and Quackity share a knowing glance. 

 

Karl blinks at him. George shoves his food in his mouth to distract himself. The Hufflepuff teeters a fine line, and it’s nauseating to watch. Not when he’s just rejected someone else. “Well, nobody’s ever asked me.”

 

“Someone could.” Sapnap is braver than usual today. It’s almost sickening to see. 

 

Quackity just observes intently; George doesn’t think his best friend is breathing. Karl is restless in his seat, fiddling with the hem of his oversized sleeves. “I don’t even know how people just… ask it. Aren’t they afraid of breaking their heart?”

 

“Well, no worries about that.” Quackity diffuses immediately. “Nobody can break a heart like George.” 

 

George tenses at that. This is exactly the part where the joke grows old. 

 

“Please just leave it alone.” He murmurs, his voice cold. His friends share a glance with each other, then nod solemnly.

 

Karl tosses him a sympathetic glance, before shrugging. “Still, don’t you guys think it’s weird that everyone’s suddenly asking everybody out?”

 

Quackity clicks his tongue, saying in a sing-song voice: “People are saying there’s going to be a Yule Ball.

 

A Yule Ball? Like an actual ball, with waltzing? That sounds torturous. George hopes the rumours aren’t true. If it means more rejected proposals coming his way, he’d rather they count him out.

 

Sapnap immediately shuts him down. “The Triwizard Cup got discontinued in the 90’s, dipshit.” 

 

“I’m being serious!” Quackity protests. “I know everybody at this school and I heard there’s a secret planning committee.”

 

“I don’t think I believe you.” Karl chuckles. George may have to side against his best friend on this one – plainly for selfish reasons.

 

“But just imagine it.” Quackity pushes, his eyes glistening with holographic stars overhead. “If we did have a ball, who would you go with?”

 

George eyes his best friend closely, at the mischievous bite of his lip, and the way he nudges at Karl’s side. Oh. This is another one of his matchmaking tactics. Thank Merlin for that.

 

It’s enough to set his game into motion; Karl’s face flushes into a muted shade of red, nerves unravelling at the seams, “Err–” 

 

As if it wasn’t obvious enough, Quackity breaks out into an obnoxious smile and pats Karl on the shoulder, “You could go with Sapnap!”

 

Sapnap chokes on his food, thumping a fist against his chest. He squeaks out, “Wh- at ?”

 

“Oh, that’s-” Karl frets, laughing nervously. This is so humiliating to watch; George rolls his eyes to the back of his skull. 

 

“And you’d go with George, I’m assuming?” Sapnap strains out, regaining his composure.

 

“Of course!” Quackity reaches a hand out, but George isn’t going to play this stupid game again. 

 

He simply scoffs in return, “If there’s a ball, I’m simply not going.”

 

His three friends turn to look at him, eyes wide in intrigue. As if it was new knowledge. Karl just tilts his head, “...Why?”

 

George doesn’t know why his friends assumed any differently. “It doesn’t sound like it has any purpose.”

 

“We get to dance!” Sapnap claps a hand over his shoulder, twisting his body around to mimic a waltz. “That’s the purpose!”

 

George hates dancing. And parties. And people in general. “Not interested.”

 

His best friend raises a brow across the table, as if to challenge him. “Dude, don’t tell me you’re going to reject every girl that asks just because you hate parties.”

 

The atmosphere shifts with it; what was once a lighthearted conversation, is now an underlying interrogation. George can hear it in his tone, see it on their faces. “I can if I want to.”

 

Quackity scowls, “But that’s just-!” 

 

“The point Quackity’s making is that you are wasting your beauty.” Sapnap cuts in, grabbing a spoonful of chowder.

 

Waste? 

 

George isn’t wasting anything. Focusing on appearances is a shallow mindset, and George isn’t put on this Earth to brandish his face to desperate hearts. He’s got other priorities, he’s got- “Don’t pressure me into dating somebody just because you two keep dancing around each other.”

 

Quackity’s glare sends daggers into his chest; George clamps down on his tongue. He shouldn’t have said that. 

 

At his side, Sapnap looks at him with wide eyes. He’s absolutely clueless – a direct opposite to Karl’s bundle of nerves across the table. 

 

“What…” The Hufflepuff gulps, fear entrenched in his shoulders, “do you mean by that, George?”

 

Karl is brave for asking. George almost admires it.

 

A bitter flame burns in his veins, climbing up his throat. He should do the right thing and not intervene, but it just didn’t sound fair. If Quackity had a right to intervene like he did during Hogsmeade, why couldn’t George just let the can of worms loose?

 

It’d certainly do all of them a favour. His friends pursuing something so futile as a romance meant selfishly abandoning them all in the process, without a care in the world, and George couldn’t stand for it. 

 

To get to the root of the problem, he had to nip at the bud. And honestly, with the week he’s been having, he’s got nothing left to lose. “You know you both like each other, right?”



The atmosphere of the table shifts. 

 

Quackity glares at him with something murderous, a flash of betrayal brief across Karl’s features. Sapnap thins his lips, dropping the chowder back into the bowl. 

 

“Funny joke, bro.” The Gryffindor deflects, a mild indifference laced within his tone. “The only person I like is your mom.”

 

Karl glances over, his face falling. “...You got him there.” 

 

It’s delivered with a disappointed monotony that George couldn’t bear. There’s a reason neither of them are in Ravenclaw and it’s because they’re both incredibly blind to the truth. 

 

Quackity keeps to himself, avoiding eye contact with any of them at the table. Sure, it wasn’t George’s place to reveal it, but the fact it never got anywhere is telling in itself. This game of push and pull was never going to end.

 

With a heavy sigh, he puts his fork down and decides to count down the minutes until lunch hour is over.

 

 

Back at the common room, Quackity wastes no time as he slams his textbooks down onto the carpet. “Dude, what was that about?”

 

It’s past midnight; he must’ve just come from Astronomy. 

 

George is at his desk, preparing to write a letter back home. Granted, he would've put it off a little longer if he knew Quackity was going to hound on him like this. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

 

“Don’t play dumb.” Quackity pursues, tapping his foot impatiently. George is thankful nobody else is around this late. “I understand Karl and Sapnap are annoying with their fuckin’ crushes but… why’d you tell them so bluntly like that?”

 

“They needed to hear it.” George visibly tries to restrain himself. His grip on the quill tightens. “It’s not like I did anything. You saw how they both just brushed it off.”

 

“Yeah, and thank God for that.” Quackity huffs, clearly unsatisfied with George’s answer. He bends down to pick up his textbooks sprawled across the floor, before sprouting back up. “Look man, I don’t want to assume but is there a reason why…”

 

George turns around now, throwing a hard glare. 

 

Quackity shakes his head, drumming his fingers along the textbook’s spine. “Let me rephrase that. Why are you so hostile towards Karl and Sapnap’s relationship?”

 

George’s hard demeanor falters at that. He's not... hostile, he's- “…What?”

 

“Do you… not support them? I just wanted to make sure we were on the same page on–”

 

“What?!” George blinks erratically, throwing his hands up in defense. There’s no way Quackity’s suggesting what George thinks he’s suggesting. “No, it’s just- I don’t know. It’s hard to explain.”

 

Quackity raises his eyebrows, nodding over to the midnight sky just outside their window. “I have time.”

 

George puts away his quill, balling his fists against his lap. “It’s- every time I see them I feel a sense of- yuck . You know what I mean?”

 

Flashbacks of the Astronomy Tower; flashbacks of the Gryffindor common room; now George can cement this as another instance of stripping his soul bare. 

 

“Like I feel… not angry , but more like- sad , in a way.” And he did feel sad. The sadness was the worst part because it felt like grief – like repentance. “Especially when it’s so obvious they like each other it just makes me so…”

 

“…Are you jealous of Karl?” Quackity asks.

 

“No.”

 

“Are you jealous of Sapnap?”

 

“No!” George blurts, taking a deep breath. “I don’t… know what I’m jealous of.”

 

That was the worst part, he supposed.

 

“Maybe you’re jealous of the fact they’re together?”

 

George didn’t think of that. “…Maybe.”

 

It still didn’t feel like the right explanation.

 

A beat of silence follows. George feels obligated to continue.

 

“I don’t know. It’s just- it frustrates me, I guess. I mean- don’t you wish you liked someone in that way too?”

 

“Yeah, totally. Everyone does.” Quackity shrugs. It isn’t the answer George wants from him.  “Don’t worry, dude. You have a pretty face. I’m sure you’ll have someone too.”

 

George gulps, a bitter confession ready to hurl out of him. What if I don’t want someone? What if I’m afraid I’ll never have someone in that way ever? Yet, it doesn’t.  “…Sure.”

 

It’s a mellow evening as they settle into bed. The star speckled ceiling offers a distinct glow as George climbs into his bunk; Stone and Pebble are snoring on their side of the room, unbothered by the rest of the world. George almost envies it.

 

Nothing in their mediocre lives would warrant a hibernation resemblant to that of a bear. George wonders what it would be like if he latched onto Pebble and Stone instead of Quackity – if he would feel this distant, feel this exhausted by everything. It’s a selfish thing to think. 

 

As if on cue, his best friend kicks under his mattress. “Psst.”

 

Speak of the devil. George heaves himself over the railing, trying to make Quackity out through the darkness. “What is it?” 

 

His best friend is a shadow, a mere head of hair peeking out underneath. He snickers, “Can I dare you to ask someone out?”

 

George grabs a loose sock and throws it down onto the bottom bunk. “Oh, fuck off .”

 

 

McGonagall never interrupts the evening feast, but her undeniable figure stands tall at the High Table. George is the first to notice the Headmaster, clad in midnight black and an emerald green pointed hat, with a glass and teaspoon in hand. Her wrinkled lips bunch forward in a stern pout, followed by the pinch of her eyebrows.

 

A distinct clink is enough to call for the entire hall’s attention, a muddled mess of students’ heads now peering up at the front. George isn’t even sure how everyone heard that. His friends, once engaged in raucous laughter, now sit at attention like they were ready for war. 

 

Quackity leans in from across the table, snickering, “I’m telling you, guys. She’s finally addressing those ball rumours.”

 

Sapnap scoffs; Karl giggles. The two of them squeezed themselves between a few Ravenclaws just to sit across from George and Quackity. Disgruntled groans and hard glares were thrown their way, but they chose not to pay attention. 

 

“Now why would anyone make rumours about my balls?” Sapnap snickers.

 

“Because they’re massive, dude.” Quackity throws back, but a prefect hisses at them to keep quiet. Quackity sneers, rolling his eyes.

 

McGonagall clears her throat, setting the glass down. She joins her hands together, her voice booming across the hall. “First I would like to remind all students that confirmation to stay at Hogwarts over the holiday break is due by the end of the month. Now, this may be an easy decision for most of you, but this year may throw in a new variable in the mix, as they call it.”

 

George widens his eyes. There’s no way the rumours were true. 

 

“As the grapevine may have it, there are talks circulating around of a certain dance happening this winter.” Oh, Merlin. Quackity is giddy in his seat; Sapnap and Karl glance at each other briefly, blushing. “It is my pleasure to say that these rumours are truth. Due to the new incentive, we deem it fitting to promote collaboration between Houses and students alike through hosting the Yule Ball this Christmas Eve.”

 

George pales. This is ghastly - this is- this- 

 

The Great Hall erupts into a flurry of whispers; Karl shakes George excitedly, squealing. “No way! Guys, we need to go!”

 

His friends are fireworks erupting into the galaxy overhead, their raucous triumph contagious as they applaud and whoop into the chaos. Quackity’s eyes are wild as they fall upon George, a silent plea behind them. Please, join us. 

 

If he said ‘yes’, he’d subject himself to more rejection, more humiliation. Girls would throw themselves at him, boys too, if they were so compelled, just because he willingly made himself an option. Every broken heart would send his reputation burrowing through the floor only to burn up in the magma of the Earth’s core, all because he’d given himself up for the sake of his friends.

 

Then Dream’s words strike through him: Would you join them? If they did? 

 

Something sad pangs within him. This was his chance, his opportunity on a silver platter to involve himself in his friends’ antics. This was his ticket to not get left behind, not to be the odd one out, not to…

 

His friends await his answer expectantly, and George decides he doesn’t have a choice. If he can’t have Dream, then he better keep his cards close.

 

“Okay, okay –!” George forces out a laugh, artificial and loud. It’s the least he can do.

 

His friends immediately delve into a conversation regarding what suits they’re going to wear, or how they’re going to have to mail a letter home regarding the change of plans. 

 

Oh, Merlin . George pales. He forgot his promise to his mother. If he attends this ball, then he won’t go home for the holidays and his mother would–

 

McGonagall continues, even through the frenzy. “It will be set in the Great Hall for a wonderful night of well-needed fun and frivolity for the holidays. That is my only announcement.”

 

Flitwick climbs up onto the table, prodding his wand against his neck to amplify his voice. “Reminder! Please sign the confirmation slips before the end of the month!  Thank you!”

 

Sapnap throws an arm around George, yanking him sideways. Quackity is clapping him on the shoulder, their celebration unintelligible as they join in with the mania. The euphoric bliss of the Hall surrounds him, but George is hollow inside.

 

Conflict reigns supreme, his loyalty to his mother clashing with the ache of companionship. He couldn’t throw this away, but there was nothing more that he wanted than to go home. 

 

He stays up that night, pondering over what to do. The hype around the Yule Ball died down once curfew was put into effect, and his dorm mates were nothing but slumbering logs wrapped in blankets. 

 

In front of him is his mother’s recent letter, detailing how she looked forward to George coming home, and how she cleaned up his childhood room for him, and it just… hurt to read. Her handwriting got messy when she got excited, like she was scrambling to keep up with the words in her head. George didn’t want to impede on that happiness, or crush her hopes by changing his mind.

 

Yet his friends allowed an out. In his mother’s letter, she mentioned the Toad family, and how they would be bunking with them in their guest bedrooms for the holidays. That was less than ideal, and George truly didn’t like the Toad family, let alone have to deal with anyone other than his mother and sister for two weeks. He meant no disrespect, but if the serenity of home were to be tainted with bad company, he’d rather suffer through another month of self-inflicted isolation.

 

He picks up the quill, fighting to keep his eyes open. 

 

Dearest Mum, 

 

I won’t be coming home for Christmas. Sorry if that makes you sad. Hogwarts is hosting a Yule Ball and 

 

George hesitates, wondering if he should even go through with it. He did miss his mother, and he would like to stay in his room even if just for a week. He wanted nothing more than to stay cooped up, but he knew it was nothing more than a childish fantasy. He’d have chores, obligations and mandatory family gatherings and that…

 

Paired with the company his family would bring over for the holiday season, it only dampened his mood. The choice became clearer and clearer by the second. He dips his quill back into the ink. 

 

I haven’t experienced a ball before. Maybe we should look around and see if there’s any once school is out for the summer if I end up liking it.

 

Wishing you a good Christmas,

Your son

 

P.S. I did not ask a girl to the dance. Or anyone for that matter. So don’t ask. 

 

As the shiny ink dries into a hard matte, George folds the letter and heads off to the owlery. 

 

 

If the dating culture at Hogwarts wasn’t insufferable before, the upcoming ball makes it worse.

 

George has to navigate through a crowd of fourth years giggling over what dress to wear, shove through seventh years holding hands, and lag behind some fifth years that took up the entire hallway just to ask someone to the ball.

 

It almost makes him regret deciding to stay over Christmas.

 

But, he did promise his friends he would stay, and who knows? Maybe he’ll actually have fun. 

 

By some miracle, he makes it to the library in one piece. Quackity’s already waiting for him, snickering, “Wow, you look like you’ve been mauled.”

 

“It’s a stampede.” George resigns, ushering them into the library. It’s the first time he’s stepped foot in there since… well, since the librarian assumed the worst between him and Dream. George doesn’t think of Dream anymore – not because he’s gotten over it, but because it’s easier to subside the ache in his chest when he doesn't. 

 

Besides, his battle with loneliness isn’t a losing game – mainly because Quackity’s been… trying to make an effort as of late. George doesn’t know what brought on the change of heart. 

 

His best friend accompanies him wherever – even now to the library just to study up on the next Potions assignment. Yet as he flips through the pages of complicated Potions sequences, and nitpicky instructions, George wishes he was still on speaking terms with Dream. 

 

Quackity keeps up a one-sided conversation throughout their study session; George would have half a mind to tell him to keep it down, for the librarian’s sake, but let Merlin forsake him that he liked hearing people talk.

 

His latest topic is, of course, the Yule Ball, to which George doesn’t tune into until-  “Like what happened to Dream.”

 

George perks up, furrowing his brow. “...What?”

 

“I said -” Quackity rolls his eyes playfully, “That the Yule Ball really shows people’s true colours, because a lot of people will go after someone who they have no chance with just for the sake of the illusion.”

 

“And how is-” George urges. Not that he’d be interested in anything that Dream does. 

 

“I was just saying that Dream could be an example of that.” Quackity shrugs, flipping through his textbook. “There were all those rumours about you guys, but coming from me, he is way out of your league.”

 

“And what’s that supposed to mean?” George raises a brow. “I’m a catch.”



“Yeah, a catch that uses his pretentious cynicism to escape from the net.” Quackity rebuts. Well, he did have a point. “There’s no way you’d take Dream to the dance even if you tried.”



George doesn’t know where that came from. Besides, Dream would be delighted to go with him – if he asked him before everything crashed and burnt to the ground. George just murmurs under his breath, “We’ll see about that.” 

 

Quackity stifles a laugh. “Didn’t you reject him literally like two weeks ago?”

 

“That doesn’t mean anything.” George defends. Sometimes George wonders how he talks about Dream like they weren’t too far gone, too broken for repair. “He could still like me.”

 

Keyword: could . George didn’t know for certain, at least not after the request he’d asked. How fast do you think you can lose feelings for me?

 

Quackity snickers, snapping him out of his thoughts. “Oh, so you admit to wanting to try?” 

 

“No!” George squawks, ready to smash the textbook right against his friend’s beanie.

 

There’s no universe he would ever entertain such a thing. George isn’t the kind to ask people for anything, let alone forced proximity for a couple hours at night. Although, the prospect of it all…

 

Cogs and mechanical parts start up in his head, whirring together as he conjures up a semblance of a plan. He glances down at his Potions textbook, his mind wandering back to Dream. He isn’t going to say that he missed…

 

No. His presence was a great loss, and George still wished there was a way to regain it. 

 

McGonagall brought the Yule Ball back for the sake of the incentive. Camaraderie and amity, presented in one glittering package of classical music and sugary pastries. George puts the pieces together. The incentive brought him and Dream together, although against his will. If the Yule Ball is simply an extension of said incentive, there should be no reason he can’t do it again.

 

Therefore, the Yule Ball should be his way back in. 

 

He could have Dream back, he could have his Potions help, and his jokes, and his- George deflates, realizing that ‘asking’ someone to the Yule Ball would mean-

 

“Dare me to ask Dream out to the Ball.” George blurts out.

 

Quackity blinks at him, pure confusion washing over him. A beat of silence passes before he fully registers his request. “...Is someone Polyjuicing you right now? Reveal yourself. Why are you disguising yourself as George?”

 

“I’m not Polyjuiced.” George says, matter-of-fact. “Dare me.”

 

It’s stupid, really, to ask his best friend to frame it as a dare. It’s to bypass his inherent cowardice about the situation – to replace it with dutiful obligation.

 

Quackity doesn’t question it further, simply squinting his eyes as he drawls. “I… dare you to ask Dream to the Yule Ball?”

 

“Thanks.” George returns to his work, as if a ghost had possessed him and left him just as quick. All that mattered was the plan was set in motion. Merlin, this could really work…!

 

“I don’t know what you’re planning,” Quackity sighs, but can’t hide the smile peeking through, “but I stand by what I said. He is out of your league , dude.”

 

If there’s one thing about George, it’s that he never backs down from a challenge.

 

Notes:

sooo yeah we are Not out of the woods yet (taylor swift reference.) You guys should've known from the fact we are not at all close to 25 chapters like...

(all of this plot has been pre set early this year so i fear it was always going to end up this way :9

a lot has happened in this chapter, so i hope that's enough to make up for my absence!!

i just wanna say thank you for over 100 kudos!!! i don't rly pay attention to that kinda stuff only bc i know this passion project is NICHE AS HELLLLL like who is going to gaf about bitchy wizard gnf and the highs and lows of high school hogwarts (me) (and you wonderful people who have joined along for the ride)

i am currently unsure if the next chapter will be out before 2024 bc i have finals && i have a vacation to rural philippines in december (which is very exciting!) BUT i will bring my laptop so i will try and do some writing there !

i have also decided to stick with Longer chapters (20k margin) just bc i wanna get this THANG DONE!!! (& also i love writing a lot)
** ALSO I WANNA CLARIFY : I know it says ACT 3, which implies it's the 'last act'. i didnt know that's what that meant. act 3 is not the last act. that's all im saying.

i have not been very good w updating my progress on tumblr LMAO i just go MIA and update when im done fr buuut if I DONT get an update out by new years, I hope everyone has a really good December & a good New Years!!

i rly hope you guys are enjoying where this story is going :3 a lot of it is a constant push and pull but i promise PROMISE this is where the good stuff starts bc the Yule Ball has been in the official fic description since the first chapter and it's taken me like... about 16 chapters to get there LMAOOO buuuut the fact that it's in the desc should highlight its importance!

also i love reading comments :3 i should start leaving optional questions for you guys to answer fr.
1. what did you guys think of the flashback ? :o hopefully it gives you all a little insight to gnf's hate for romance !
2. were you expecting gnf to reject dream (why or why not?)
3. what are your predictions / strong opinions of what'll come from the newest challenge (aka gnf's crazy Yule Ball idea) ? :D
(i love reading comments guys pplease talk to me)

Chapter 15: Poisondart

Summary:

George tries to win Dream back over again.

In true George fashion, it ends up in total catastrophe.

Notes:

wow it's a january miracle!

i know it's a meme for ao3 authors to be going through hell & back between chapter updates but i would just like to say this chapter has been THROUGH it. i wrote most of this on the 20hr plane ride to philippines with my MOM on the seat next to me, and i actually suffered through a 4-day island-wide power outage waiting to post it all... but it's here now! so i hope you enjoy!

i was also aiming to keep this chapter under 10k but... i have a terrible aversion to shutting up. here's 22k worth of gnf's moral dilemma. (you will see what i mean.)

EDIT(04/30/24): extensive + i mean EXTENSIVE changes to this chapter (hospital scene after gnf gets his shit rocked by sabre & scene where gnf consults about ways to convince dream to go to yule ball & obv onwards)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

George shouldn’t have that much trouble taking Dream to the Yule Ball.

 

He shouldn’t have trouble asking anyone, really, but when Dream is less of a friend and supposedly out of his league, George has run into some complications. Nothing is going to plan. He can hear Quackity’s phantom laughter in the back of his mind.

 

The worst part was that he didn’t even have one – a plan, that is.

 

He begged Quackity on a whim, hoping the mercy of obligation would start up a fire under his arse; diamonds were made under pressure, after all. Unfortunately, he isn’t a diamond. He’s a glass pane, ready to shatter at the smallest loose rock off the pavement. 

 

That simply won’t do.

 

George scurries off to the Ravenclaw Tower and rummages through his drawers. He needed a blueprint to work from, a stepping stone before he leaped off a cliff in blind faith.

 

He finds his ‘ Dream’ journal buried underneath essays from that first month, instantaneous relief washing over him. He used this notebook long ago, when he first wanted to befriend Dream for the incentive – only now he means to do the same, under worse circumstances. It’s crazy how history can repeat itself, and rhyme at the same time. George knows who’s to blame. 

 

He flips through the pages, skimming through notes that were jot down in a frenzy. Dream reads books. He doesn’t talk to the Slytherins. He tries too hard in his academics.

 

Fuck , this is unhelpful. 

 

George grabs a pen from Quackity’s storage before kneeling down onto the carpet, sprawling his gameplan upon the floor. He’s going to have to do this the hard way. 

 

Strategy. He needs to create a strategy. 

 

To do that, he needed to figure out the problem – so, he writes. He creates a timeline, curating it in backwards fashion. Against his best wishes, and his urge to puke out his intestines, he revisits each horrid memory and scribbles them down in as vivid detail as he can manage.

 

The chess room comes first to mind, relentless as he recalls the pain in Dream’s eyes, cruel as he’s forced to linger on their conversation – on Dream’s foolish desire to keep his hopes up. George wished he could take it all back. 

 

I didn’t want to tell you, and I never had any plans of telling you.

 

Knowing the Slytherin, he meant it too. If George had just kept his mouth shut, Dream wouldn’t have the heart to bring it to conscious awareness. They could’ve lived in ignorant bliss, or simple denial like George had with the rumours. They’d never suffer the consequences of this — of George’s clear inability to-

 

How fast do you think you can lose feelings for me?

 

George hits his head against the carpet, letting out a solid groan of regret. He hated himself sometimes.

 

He hated Dream too. He hated the fact he was so reasonable about it. He hated that he was civil enough to start a conversation, even while George’s cowardice paralyzed him where he stood. He hated that he was thoughtful enough to- 

 

Bad said I could sit by the doors for the rest of the year. 

 

George’s heart throbbed, in protest and muted grief. 

 

The rest of the year?! George couldn’t believe himself; he couldn’t believe Dream would think so low of him; he couldn’t- 

 

Yet, he couldn’t blame the Slytherin at the same time. 

 

George didn’t want him to sit by the doors. He needed to bring him back by the windows so he could block the sunlight when he leans forward to write his notes; he needed him by the windows so he wouldn’t be alone for another fucking class-! He needed- he needed-

 

Below him, his hand dutifully transcribes all this down. His sorrow was framed not as desperate pleas, but as incentive for battle. Maybe what he lacked was purpose, maybe what he lacked was a way to deconstruct his feelings into digestible parts, maybe… 

 

The door creaks open; George flings his arms over the notebook, his head whipping towards the sound.

 

“Heya, Daves.” Stone blinks amusedly, kicking the door closed behind him. Even from where George sat, he knew where his dorm mate had come from. The stench of his robes were telling enough. “What’s got you on the floor?”

 

“Busy.” George mutters, shutting the book closed and flipping it onto its backside. He isn’t going to ruin his reputation further. 

 

“Don’t need to hide things from me, Daves.” Stone shrugs, kicking off his shoes. He waddles into their shared bathroom, leaving the door open as he continues the conversation. “Anything I can help wiv’?”

 

“No.” George replies just as quickly. If he needed help, he’d ask Lamia, or anyone that actually had a chance at encountering Dream in their daily lives. 

 

Stone reemerges in only his pants, his uniform a bundle in his arms. George pretends not to mind his indecency. “You’re worried about the Slytherin bloke, I take it?”

 

His dorm mate is awfully coherent for someone who’s supposedly looped out of his own head. “Did you head down to the greenhouses?” 

 

It’s a deflection, but Stone takes it in stride. “Yeah, but just to keep Pebs company. Trying to stay off it until midterms roll around.”

 

Well, fuck. George can’t use that against him then. “Good choice.”

 

“You’re cradling that book like a mamma bird.” Stone observes, tossing his laundry in a nearby hamper. He squints his eyes, then crosses his arms. “You and that Slytherin bloke on bad terms again ?”

 

He tries to ignore the emphasis of ‘again’. George is tired of it too. “...Maybe.”

 

“No need to deny anything, mate.” Stone shakes his head, mostly to himself. “You’re not subtle with what you write in tha’. People talk too.”

 

“I’m well aware.” Too aware, really.

 

“And I’m aware that you’re trying to fix it.” Sometimes, George is floored at how observant his dorm mates can be. “Help’s a two-way street.”

 

That’s definitely not how the saying goes, but Stone is trying, and for that, George… wants to try too. He glances down at the notebook, carefully picking it up off the floor to hold it close to his chest before taking a deep sigh.

 

He starts from the beginning, or rather Halloween – his supposed beginning of the end. He talks about Dream’s kindness, and his flower, and how he pulled George out at the break of dawn for the sake of a misunderstanding. Stone is appalled at Dream’s double-sided phrasing; George wonders if that was a way to test the waters. His explanation of ‘more than friends’ meaning ‘closer friends’ seemed like a last-ditch effort to save the conversation. George can’t believe he couldn’t see it then. 

 

Then he talks about humouring Dream’s request – finding him in the Astronomy Tower, all their greenhouse excursions, and the fact they spent all of their days together. George’s throat runs parched at how much he just… talks

 

Stone is a listening ear, nodding intently here and there. George almost wishes his dorm mate was high for this, but he’s well in it now and he couldn’t backpedal on any of it. 

 

Eventually, he reveals that ill-fated day in the chess room. He reveals the filthy aftermath, his voice diminishing down to a whisper as he pitches his absurd plan to bring Dream back to him.

 

George gulps, letting his words spoil into the air between them. Stone lets out a whistle. “Christ, Daves. ‘Bad terms’ is one hell of an understatement.” 

 

He supposed so. ‘Pile of shit’ seemed more appropriate. “That’s that. Now I’m trying to figure out a way to ask him to the Yule Ball as some kind of peace offering.”

 

“I adore your logic, Daves-” Stone bares his teeth in an awkward smile, “but you just rejected the bloke because you were too afraid of a romantic advancement on his end. I doubt asking him to the Yule Ball would be perceived as anything but romantic. What if he takes it the wrong way and you freak out again?”

 

George did think that, but this was the only way. He could always specify that it was platonic – a simple peace offering to let bygones be bygones. The Yule Ball was meant to promote collaboration after all, not launch futile infatuations. He grumbles, “The issue isn’t how he perceives it; it’s the matter of getting him alone to even be able to ask such a thing.”

 

He expects Stone to give him the usual pointless suggestions, like corner him after class, or ask him to meet somewhere, but instead he just shrugs. “If he’s actively avoiding you, then that’s a problem indeed. Have you found a trapping spell? I know you’re not above using hexes.”

 

George sputters at his suggestion. “I’m not going to use dark magic to trap him against his will. He’s just not going to say ‘yes’ to me at all.”

 

“Keeps him in one place though.” Stone clicks his tongue, resting his hands on his hips. “You could also just sneak him something. Make him compliant.”

 

George gapes. “I’m not drugging Dream to ask him to the Yule Ball!” 

 

He can’t believe he ever thought Stone would be of any use. 

 

“I can’t believe it either.” Oh, whoops . George must’ve said that out loud. Still, his dorm mate remains a lighthearted attitude, snickering to himself. “I shouldn’t have offered to help if I’m being honest.” 

 

“...It’s okay.” George mutters, eyes falling to the floor.

 

Stone waves a dismissive hand. “You haven’t bothered Quacks about it yet? Bloke’s got a knack for this kinda thing, you know.”

 

George shakes his head. Stone had a point; Quackity’s dedication to bringing Sapnap and Karl together was evidence enough. Still, George could never bring it up to him. Having his best friend juggle between two matchmaking operations would just be selfish. He doubts Quackity would even care that much to begin with. 

 

“Then…” Stone brings a hand up to his chin in deep thought. “How about you take your mind off it then? Even for just a bit? You’re clearly off your ends, and I doubt you’d get any rational thinking done in that state.”

 

There was truth to his sentiment, but time was ticking. George couldn’t afford to waste even a single breath. 

 

“The Yule Ball is about a month away.” Stone reassures. “Just step back for like a week – distract yourself, if you really need it – at least until December rolls around.”

 

The notebook remains close to his chest, protected. George has never been one to ‘ step back ’ about an urgent matter. “And how do I do that?” 

 

Quackity barges in, the door slamming against the wall. Stone and George share a glance, one that acknowledges the ironic twist of fate as his best friend marches towards George and drops to the floor, holding him by the shoulders. “I’ve fucking figured it out.”

 

“Looks like Quacks can take it from here.” Stone scoffs, settling himself into his desk and cracking open a textbook. 

 

Reflexively, George shoves the notebook into his robe pockets. He glowers at his best friend, “Figured what out?”

 

“For Karl and Sapnap.” Of course . George fights the urge to roll his eyes as his best friend prattles on about staging a picnic that night for the sake of progress. 

 

“Is there a reason you’re so passionate about getting them together?” George interrogates, but immediately clamps down onto his tongue. 

 

“You know me,” Quackity flashes him a brief smile; George isn’t sure he does at this point, “I’m always ready to help a friend in need.”

 

Over Quackity’s shoulder, George can see Stone toss him a pointed look. One that says, ‘Are you mad? Take it!

 

Ugh . If there’s one thing George hated, it’s being diminished down to an object for personal use. He hated that Quackity only ever came up to him for the sake of someone else, only ever asked for his assistance for his own gain. He isn’t going to submit himself to that sacrifice of dignity just because his friend wanted to drag him into their deluded operation.

 

It’s then that Dream’s sentiment hounds on his back like a bitter reminder. Would you join them? If they did? 

 

His heart squeezes at that. George wishes he had Dream here to distract him, to keep him busy so he wouldn’t have to make this choice. 

 

George glances at Stone’s bare back, their conversation echoing in his ears. Distract yourself, if you really need it.

 

He glances back at his best friend, inspecting the excitement in his smile, the anticipation in his grip as he awaits for his response. George supposed… if the opportunity presented itself, he shouldn’t let it go to waste.

 

George lets out a sigh of resignation. “What do you need help with?”

 

Quackity wastes no time, donning dark clothes just as he had in their last operation. George doesn’t follow in his footsteps, keeping his school robes over his pajamas. He needed some kind of shield from the evening chill. 

 

The two Ravenclaws race with the setting sun as they tumble down the steps, Quackity ushering George to the courtyard with a red and white picnic blanket and a straw basket. George has half a mind to Leviosa them, but with how frantic his best friend is about this operation, focus is not his main expertise.

 

Quackity, on the other hand, is tangled up in fairy lights and paper lanterns strung around his shoulders. If stray onlookers found them odd, they didn’t show it. A few prefects tossed them warning glances, but all Quackity offered them were reassuring smiles. 

 

The courtyard is mostly empty, save for a couple first years practicing with their broom placement, but Quackity doesn’t have the mind to shoo them away.

 

“The guys are meant to meet here in half an hour.” Quackity urges, dumping the fairy lights onto the damp grass. 

 

“Half an hour?” George repulses, using his wand to sprawl the picnic blanket in orderly fashion. The basket is placed in the middle, lilacs bunched around the pile of sandwiches. Leave it to Quackity to coordinate plans to the last minute.

 

Thirty minutes seems to be ample time to finish everything, if George doesn’t notice the fact Quackity ran the picnic operation like the navy. Thank Merlin nobody’s gone to war since; he doesn’t think he can survive being enlisted for anything. The two of them step back to admire their efforts.

 

The courtyard is absolutely brilliant. 

 

Rainbow fairy lights are strung up along the corners, illuminating a faint multicoloured glow alongside the dim moonshine. Paper lanterns hover above them, with a simple Leviosa charm that George is dedicated to keep up for the next hour – or however long Quackity assumed this… ‘date’ to last; George still retches at the word.

 

A figure emerges from the hallways, and Quackity immediately yanks George behind a bush. 

 

“What the fuck –” George hisses, before getting hushed. He keeps a steady grip on his wand, trying not to fuck up his enchantments, readjusting himself until he sees who had arrived.

 

Karl is the first to show up, in a button-up and black tracks. His usual mop of hair is styled upwards at the sides; Sapnap is next, in an oversized hoodie and loose shorts. His hair is slicked back, and… shiny, like he’d purposely taken a shower before this. George is almost shocked at the effort, on both their parts.

 

The two friends greet each other, sheepish as they compliment each other on their get ups. George should be paying attention. He knows that. Yet, the divide comes back again – that same sense of disconnect. 

 

The only thing that grounds him is Quackity’s snicker as their two friends lower themselves onto the blanket. “It’s showtime.” 

 

The two watch as they both talk about everything and nothing, watching the orange sun fade into an onset of dark purples and black. George simply keeps his eyes on the paper lanterns, watching as the fire within them laps in the soft breeze. 

 

He doesn’t care what they talk about; it’s truly none of his business. Although, George does wonder how both of them can be so blind to their affections. He’d spelled it out for them, yet even during this picnic, a certain inhibition bars either of them from taking that extra step.

 

Karl is clearly holding himself back with the way he cuts himself short on sentences, and then giggling about how good the sandwiches are. Sapnap is the same, too hesitant on where to put his hands. George knows the Gryffindor wants to run it through Karl’s hair, or rest it on the small of his back. He knows this, yet still…

 

Is this all romance is about? George knew the chase was the fun part for most people. The anticipation, the pining. George… simply didn’t get it.

 

Quackity was silent at his side, and he didn’t want to ruin either of their focus with a conversation. If they talked too loudly, their cover would surely be blown anyway. 

 

So, he tries something else: he puts himself in others’ shoes. His friends always quip on his lack of empathy, but George can be empathetic if he wants to – he just never has reason to do  so. 

 

George tries to imagine if it was him on that picnic blanket, looking up at the paper lanterns, licking crumbs off his fingers. That part was easy enough. 

 

Then he tries to imagine a person next to him. 

 

That’s where his mind blanks.

 

He can taste the strawberry shortcake on his tongue, feel the cool autumn breeze against his skin, but envisioning a second half- a companion with him on that blanket- 

 

No. Maybe he’s got it wrong. Maybe he needs to envision somebody familiar, like a best friend. That should be easy. Quackity could sit by him, gazing up at the stars, talking about that Astronomy homework he so desperately needed one time, but yet-

 

George is chewing on his lip now. Still nothing. The person at his side is a mere shadow, an empty husk of impossibility. 

 

That is just… No. No, maybe Quackity isn’t a good candidate for this. 

 

In a last ditch effort, George cycles through all his friends: Sapnap, Karl, Ponk, even Lamia — yet, none of them fit the mold of his imagination. 

 

Nobody was good enough to sit at his side. No friend to accompany him in a state of shared silence. No fantasy prince or princess sitting by him with a laugh on their lips, staring at him like George hung up the stars in the sky.

 

Except-

 

A flash of green robes pierces through his mind. The shadow, now a burly figure next to him, morphs into dirty blond hair falling over his eyes with a-

 

No.

 

George immediately shakes it out of his head. 

 

No . He is not going to let that happen. 

 

What is he even thinking? He needs to focus on keeping the lanterns up. This is why he never puts himself in other people’s shoes – it just makes him act foolish. George huffs, determined as he keeps a steady focus on the paper lanterns hovering over his two friends. Focus on the mission, he tells himself. 

 

Yet his body has other plans. His gaze betrays him, falling down on his two friends and how they tip their heads back in laughter. It’s hard to ignore the way Sapnap lights up as Karl rambles on, or the way Karl returns the favour as Sapnap points out a butterfly and attempts to have it perch on his finger. They’re just so… fluid with each other, drunk on each other’s presence without a hint of liquor in their systems. 

 

The usual resentment is now replaced with a sad mourning. 

 

Maybe there’s a reason he couldn’t imagine the shadow – or rather, a reason he refused to imagine who that shadow might be. With his friends, he was guarded, keeping his cards close. There was no chance of open acceptance in comfortable silence; no chance of letting himself… just be in the moment without anticipating the next conversation topic, or focusing on his magic or-

 

There was no chance with them, except- 

 

George closes his eyes, letting the shadow blur into unintelligible meshes of the one person he’d been craving ever since that chess room. He envisions the frog beanie, and that sly smirk. The picnic scene in his head now morphs into the Hogsmeade square, the two of them traversing towards Puddifoot’s. He remembers sneering at the happy couples, ogling at each other like there wasn’t a world around them. 

 

Quackity jabs his elbow into George’s side, snapping him back to the present. His best friend’s eyes are wide, nodding his head up to the paper lanterns. They were floating downwards at a sloth’s pace, but it was telling enough that his expertise was dwindling down into amateurism. “You need me to take over? Looks like they’re keeping themselves entertained for now.”

 

George simply nods, grateful at the gesture. If he was a more focused man, he would’ve shrugged it off, but his mind was too far gone from everything that it’d be best if he take the time alone to truly process everything.

 

He lets go of his enchantments, and Quackity picks it back up again. Karl and Sapnap giggle a bit at the lanterns’ mismatched movements, but resume with their conversation. 

 

George watches them closely now. He notices the slant of Sapnap’s body as he leans towards Karl, and the Hufflepuff’s open body language as he splays himself out onto the picnic blanket. They’re actually stargazing, with Sapnap gazing up into the Hufflepuff’s look of awe as he points out the row of stars glinting overhead.

 

The shadow of his imagination re-emerges again, a silent pull tugging at his chest. There was only one person George would tolerate looking at him like that. 

 

Romantic intent or not, there was only one person George would willingly spend time with, no matter the occasion, just to hear him ramble on the Big Dipper and mint leaves. Only one person he could willingly let himself be at ease for, just to have him carry their conversations and treat him like he wasn’t the worst thing to walk the Earth. 

 

His chest ached at the thought. 

 

George frowns, his hand hovering over the pocket that housed his notebook. 

 

He is going to fix this.

 

Quackity’s paper lantern shift lasts about fifteen minutes before Karl and Sapnap levy themselves off the picnic blanket, giggling to themselves as they skittered off into the dark corridors. If Sapnap holds a hand out for Karl to take, George pretends not to notice.

 

With a heavy sigh, the paper lanterns tumble onto the green grass, their flames snuffed out by the sudden drop. His best friend stretches his arms outwards, “Looks like they’re on that walk now.”

 

George wasn’t aware of that stage of the plan, but then again, it’s not like he asked for specifics. “Are we done?”

 

“Yes, we are!” Quackity beams, holding a hand out for George to take. “Now wasn’t that fun?”

 

No , George wants to say. He refuses his best friend’s hand, instead heaving himself out of the bushes with a distinct grunt. His joints ache with the strain of a prolonged crouch position; he can’t believe he ever agreed to do this. “Thank Merlin for that.”

 

All that was left to clean up, and as tedious as it was, George would rather that than stomach any more of his friends’ love affair, or confront the fact they bring out the worst delusions out of him.

 

Being alone with his thoughts snapped him back into his senses. Karl and Sapnap’s shared journey of fumbling over each other cursed George with curiosity, and curiosity has taken the lives of too many before him. Curiosity in academics is warranted; there’s purpose in seeking the unknown. With romance, there was no point – no reason for him to envision a life outside of that, a life with-

 

It’s happening again–! George clenches his eyes shut. This needs to stop. Curse Stone for putting him up to this; curse Quackity for sustaining a complex over their friends. He still didn’t get why he cared so much, or why he still tried. 

 

The courtyard is nearly back to normal when George clears his throat, interrupting their shared silence.

 

“Back at the common room,” He asks, exhausted courage bubbling in his throat, “you said you were always ready to help a friend in need. What did you mean by that?”

 

“...Why?” Quackity snorts, tossing the picnic blanket over his shoulder. “Surprised that I care for my friends?”

 

A crude part of George wants to agree, but he knows that won’t get him the answer he sought for. “No. I mean, why Karl? I know you get passionate about things but you’ve been doing this for three months now. I’m not stupid. Why are you still in?”

 

It feels almost interrogative, but George won’t apologize for it. His best friend readjusts the blanket, tilting his head. “You want the truth then?”

 

George nods.

 

“Fine. If you really want to know ‘ why I’m still in’ -” Quackity mocks , using his wand to bunch the fairy lights in a massive pile.  “Karl didn’t have a good summer. I went overseas to hang with him – you probably saw in my letter.” George did. “He was so… distraught the whole trip. I was kinda offended to be honest, but he said it wasn’t my fault. You can probably guess why he was so devastated.”

 

George wishes it wasn’t easy to guess. “...Sapnap?”

 

“Liking him, yeah.” Quackity corrects. George winces at how bluntly he admits it; he still doesn’t know why he treats Karl’s feelings like a taboo subject. “Says he’s tired of ignoring his feelings and that Sapnap is the nicest man he’s ever met.”

 

George tries to fight the frown settling on his lips. He loses. “Oh.”

 

“He was crying and everything,” Quackity laughs, a little sad, “...The last thing he told me was that he didn’t want to be alone anymore.”

 

Fourth year comes back to him in fogged remnants, Karl’s muffled voice echoing through George’s head: That sounds pretty lonely.

 

Something darkens inside him. So much for making a promise.

 

Still, could George blame him? Karl didn’t think like George did; nobody ever did. 

 

Nobody recoils at giggling couples in the hallways. Nobody looks down on relationships with such scorn that it was absurd. Nobody rejects a boy because they have no desire to pursue something greater with anyone. Nobody, except George.

 

He supposed Karl was right. It is lonely.

 

“So you’re helping him feel less lonely?” George says – to save the conversation or conceal the onslaught of an existential crisis, he doesn’t know. 

 

“I guess.” Quackity settles. 

 

George still felt uneasy. He still didn’t get it. There was just so much he didn’t get about his friends that it was infuriating. Being by yourself isn’t a crime, nor should it be incentive to throw away a cause the Hufflepuff held unconditional loyalty towards. Independence isn’t solitary. Independence should be celebrated, independence isn’t…

 

He doesn’t know who he’s trying to convince. 

 

 The courtyard is fully cleaned up now; the two of them start to head back up into the common room. Quackity doesn’t strike a conversation on their way up, and George starts to second-guess how much of a blessing his silence is. Being alone with his thoughts is suffocating mainly because he simply can’t stop thinking – about Karl, about Sapnap, about Dream

 

The notebook burns in his pocket, the Ravenclaw now very aware of its existence. 

 

Merlin, this is hopeless. George feels like he’s repeatedly ramming his head against a brick wall trying to get somewhere, and nobody dares to bulldoze through a path for him. Just an outsider looking in – the bystander to the world’s greatest inside joke. 

 

They’re all wrong. George doesn’t feel lonely. Scratch that – he isn’t lonely. 

 

He’s got his dorm mates, he’s got his friends, he’s got Ponk and Lamia and his professors and his family. There should be no reason he craves the presence of another; there should be no reason he grieves the absence of one’s company.

 

Back at the tower, Pebble and Stone snore loudly on their side of the room; Quackity and George toe across the carpet, carefully attempting to heed their usual night routine in absolute silence.

 

It was all just silent. Merlin, George is starting to grow tired of it.

 

Silence felt isolating; silence felt like a taunt. 

 

George climbs onto his bunk at a sluggish pace, the mattress creaking under his weight. Quackity is humming to himself below, muttering something to cast the room into total darkness.

 

The moon acts as their only lumination, casting ribbons through the windows. George pulls the blankets over his shoulder, staring at the midnight blue that stretched on past the mountains. 

 

He hated the stars. Every constellation reminds him of every scratchy replica in Dream’s Astronomy notebook, the bleeding shades of dark blues reminding him of Dream’s gentle hand on his back as he readjusted the telescope. 

 

His gaze drifts down to the windowsill, at the flower that never dared to droop or wilt. Leave it to Dream to gift him something evergreen. Regret pangs through his chest at the thought.

 

George didn’t miss Dream. He would never miss someone who isn’t worth his time, let alone a Slytherin that managed to plague his every thought. He just isn’t that kind of person.

 

Then again, George is also a liar.

 

 

“The next 'Orderly Sabbatical' is scheduled this afternoon.” 

 

George blinks at the Slytherin incredulously. That is not the bomb he expected to drop in the middle of class. 

 

“Nice joke.” George whispers, refusing to break eye contact with the blackboard. Philza’s starting to take points away from talkers in his class; his thinning patience with his daughter has a limit, it seems. 

 

“Not a joke.” Lamia shrugs. Her disregard for the rules was still rampant, but house points were enough of a bargaining chip to keep her volume to a minimum. “The club audit’s said it’s mandatory to host a club gathering at least once a month.”

 

And the last one was before Halloween…

 

Crap. 

 

George doesn’t get why Lamia's club is so important to her, or how one could even uphold such a level of passion for something so... niche, but the Ravenclaw supposes he signed his soul away once he agreed to the Slytherin’s antics. “That club audit’s a fucking problem.”

 

“Absolute mothball.” Lamia clicks her tongue, neutrality sharp on her features. Her movements are stiff as a board, her witch hat equally unmoving, so as to not raise suspicion. “Believe me, I’d rather wait until your dungstorm gets sorted.”

 

At the rate George is going, his shit won’t get sorted until the Yule Ball – that is, if he even manages to string Dream along for it.

 

“I promise I’ll keep it short.” Lamia tosses him a sympathetic glance. “Just a summary of Samhain and a lead into Yule. The two events are interconnected, so maybe it’ll give you an opportunity to make amends.”

 

George can’t deny that fact. It’s forced proximity for the sake of obligation, not to mention Lamia's blatant emphasis on Yule too; it’s almost perfect as his first chance at reconciliation, and lead-in to the dare. He doesn’t know when, or if he’ll get that same chance again.

 

“This afternoon, you said?” George looks up at her, reluctantly. 

 

“This afternoon.” 

 

. . .

 

George should’ve prepared more. 

 

Granted, he didn’t have time at all to do so, but that drive is a biological instinct ingrained in his bones. Without it, he becomes reckless. Compensating for such loss makes him desperate. 

 

Like right now. 

 

Potions is the last class he has before their afternoon gathering, and it’s also his last chance to conjure up some kind of game plan regarding Dream. Curse Lamia for springing this on him so unexpectedly.

 

George is a vial of jitters as he walks towards Potions, each step dragging across the floor in unprecedented dread. Fuck , what is he going to do? Dream is in Potions. Surely that means he’s obligated to plant seeds of his reconciliation, otherwise it would just be odd to bring it up out of nowhere. 

 

Reckless. This is reckless.

 

George walks into the class, and his impulse takes control. He walks past the cabinets, and straight towards the windows to the empty seat right next to the Slytherin he desperately wanted to see. He drops his textbooks down with a distinct thud,  Dream whipping his head up to face him.

 

The Slytherin’s face softens momentarily, before hardening back into one of spite. “Why are you here?”

 

“Can’t I sit with a…” Friend, friend, friend, friend. Dream’s words strike through him once more: I want us to be more than friends. George’s words dissipate on the tip of his tongue.

 

Dream blinks up at him, his stare dry. “Finish that sentence.” 

 

“No.” George pulls out the chair, making himself comfortable by Dream’s side. If he can’t be genuine, then he can at least be petty. “I’m sitting here, and you can’t stop me.”

 

Dream rolls his eyes, returning the focus back to Slughorn’s bumbling figure by the blackboard. This is fine, George thinks. Dream isn’t completely against him being here, so they can just talk during today’s potion exercise and they’ll be back to normal by class ends. This is going to be a piece of cake.

 

“Alright, students! Get up, get up!” Professor Slughorn smiles with his gums, beckoning the students towards the cauldron in the middle of the room. Fuck . The first wrench in his plan. George attempts to conceal the annoyance on his face as he begrudgingly abandons his seat, watching as Dream wastes no time to find a spot by the Professor. 

 

Kiss-arse . George scoffs. 

 

It’s fine. This is fine. He can improvise. Professor Slughorn is probably just calling everyone for a demonstration that would last twenty minutes at most, and he can just go back to sweet-talking Dream like he intended to. 

 

Quackity floats across the room, sidling up by George’s side. It’s thoughtful – how he willingly chooses to stand with George during these demonstrations. At least George knows one person is looking out for him. 

 

A flurry of students crowd around the small cauldron, a muffled chatter spread amongst them. George isn’t part of it, instead watching as Professor Slughorn taps his wand against the hard metal, the cauldron’s contents now bubbling up. A couple students peer their heads over to gaze at the liquid as the professor asks, “Now, this may sound strange, but I want you all to take a whiff.”

 

A collective intake of breath sounds across the room; George reluctantly joins in. He doesn’t know what he smells – it’s a mixture of scents: soft grass and the flowers from back home with a hint of rusted copper and fresh ink. Nothing strong enough to define its main scent. 

 

“What exactly is it?” He whispers to Quackity. 

 

His best friend shrugs. “I don’t know.”

 

Professor Slughorn dons a knowing smirk, mischievous eyes scanning the crowd. George has a bad feeling about this. “Now, does anyone care to share what they think it smells like?”

 

Others speak out their various scents, spouting nonsense of shampoo brands, rose petals, lemon, and peppermint; neither of them reach a consensus. George starts to worry about the implications.

 

Dream raises his hand, “Is it Amortentia?”

 

George’s eyes widen. 

 

Professor Slughorn claps his hands together, “Correct, my boy! Five points to Slytherin.” 

 

The room lets out a noise of realization. George chews on his lip nervously. A love potion? Professor Slughorn had the audacity to bring a real love potion into the classroom? That’s entirely unprofessional. What if a student takes it for themselves? What if, what if-

 

“Now,” Slughorn tosses an accusatory glance towards the giggling girls on the far side of the crowd, “I bring this potion for my sixth years each academic year as a necessary precaution.”

 

Necessary precaution his arse, George wants to scoff. That potion needs to be banned.

 

Slughorn goes on a tangent on how Amortentia is the strongest potion there is, instilling an individual with a deep, almost erratic obsession with the brewer. It was a total loss of agency and violation of human autonomy. The worst part was that the students around him were smiling to themselves, like they were actually considering using it for their own romantic prowess. It’s… selfish . George’s blood spoils into black tar. 

 

“Now students, I must say the Ministry doesn’t regulate the production of this sort of thing.” Which is completely barbaric, George wants to say. “So that’s one reason I brought it as a precaution, but there is another one. Does anyone want to guess?”

 

George’s dolor takes the reins. 

 

“Because a love potion is the vilest form of magic there is.” George speaks up, his voice bigger than his body. The room’s eyes all fall on him now, shocked at his sudden bravery. 

 

“And why do you say that?” A girl’s voice speaks up, challenging him. George goes to look at her, and his jaw clenches at the realization. It’s the girl from the hallway. The one he rejected just a week ago. Sabre . Oh, George is seething already. 

 

“Why?” The Ravenclaw sneers. “Planning to use it on me?”

 

“Distribution of the potion is considered a breach of the Ministry laws-” Professor Slughorn adds unhelpfully.

 

“He’s only kidding, Professor.” Sabre smiles sweetly, like she isn’t fucking insane. George wants to throttle her. 

 

“I’m not kidding.” George grits his teeth together. “The other reason is that intake is heavily regulated yet everyone here thinks they’re entitled to forcing someone to like them because they’re just too inadequate to get them to fall in love properly.”

 

As soon as he spells it out for the class, an unsettling cognizance snaps into him. Isn’t that what you’re doing with Dream? The guilt throbs against his skull. Forcing him to like you because you’re too inadequate?

 

No , George shakes his head. It’s different. This is different. Sabre must’ve noticed the tense of his shoulders, because she immediately tuts at him, mockingly.

 

“Wow, you sure do talk a lot for someone who doesn’t even know what falling in love feels like.” The accusation is easy, and pointed. The rest of the room watches with bated breath; George bites down on his tongue. Sabre smirks, crossing her arms in premature triumph. “Why don’t you enlighten us and tell me what you smell then, Davidson?” 

 

Everyone’s eyes peer into him now, a pack of girls whispering among themselves, Slughorn debating on if he should step in. There’s too many eyes on him; the panic in his bones worsens. George feels cornered

 

This isn’t how this demo was supposed to go.

 

George briefly flits his eyes onto Dream out of instinct, then back to Sabre. He doesn’t know why; maybe it’s a call for help, maybe it’s a plea of desperation, maybe it’s the best apology the Slytherin’s ever going to get from him. George goes to open his mouth, but Sabre giggles to herself.

 

“I see.” She goes to look at Dream, and then back to George. “You smell him , don’t you?”

 

A resounding ‘ooo’ echoes through the room, and the world turns lopsided. Suddenly George is back in that hallway, surrounded by a nameless audience ready to deem him as the heartless spectacle ready to rip a poor girl’s heart in two. A climbing panic rises up through his lungs, his breathing now shallow. “No.”

 

The rebuttal is weak, like he’s about to snap at the smallest touch. Sabre doesn’t leave it alone. “I highly doubt that. The whole school knows you two had a thing, don’t we?”

 

She’s met with subtle nods and a muddled sound of agreement. George thinks he might die. The rumours barrel into him, the expectations, the hushed whispers – all of it. Dream, Dream, Dream. Dream and George. Dating, together. Together and dating. Dating, dating, dating.

 

The world fades away now, his vision tunnelling on only Sabre. If Quackity is calling his name, he doesn’t hear it. If the others are murmuring to  themselves, he doesn’t care for it.

 

“Don’t be stupid.” George’s words feel disconnected from him, muffled through the ringing in his ears, venom and frustration dripping onto the hardwood floor. “Dream is the last person I would ever think to fall in love with.”

 

He watches the way Dream winces next to the Professor, and George thinks he might be sick. 

 

Sabre refuses to back down, her words riddled with venom. Please, George wants to cry, please just leave me alone. If you’re even capable of such a thing.”

 

“Students, I think that’s quite enough-” 

 

“George, you’re causing a scene–!” Quackity whispers through gritted teeth, gently placing a hand on George’s shoulder, but the Ravenclaw is quick to shrug him off. “Dude, you’re going to regret this-!”

 

He knows his friend means well; it’s not like he’s wrong. If George was being rational, he wouldn’t have fallen into Sabre’s trap, nor would he have let this argument snowball into the mess it currently became. He hates that he’s so riled up, he hates that he’s in shit he shouldn’t be in. All he ever wanted was to befriend Dream again and-

 

Oh, Dream . George glances at the Slytherin, who was now veiling himself behind the Professor’s back. He so badly wants to take his words back, but Sabre instills him with a fury white enough to overpower any remaining guilt.

 

“I’m capable of it.” The affirmation sits awfully on his tongue. Like a lie. “The fact you have to resort to singling me out in the middle of a demo because I rejected you is evidence of how fucking selfish and insecure you really are.”

 

“Language, Davidson!” Slughorn gawks. “Five points off Ravenclaw!”

 

George !” Quackity squawks out. Of course, he would draw the line at House points.

 

Hurt briefly flashes across Sabre’s features, before she charges towards George in an aggressive pounce. The crowd erupts in a gasp, the two of them crashing onto the hard floor.

 

Merlin’s beard! ” Slughorn is fumbling for his wand out of the corner of George’s eye, but he can’t focus on anything else except for the rabid girl threatening to strangle him. Her fists grip tightly at the collars of his robes, clamping them together in an attempt to draw his last breath.

 

George claws at her hair, yanking her tangled roots in any direction he can. The girl finds his throat now, her thumbs digging deep into his Adam’s apple, baring her teeth like a predator out to kill. Her misshapen fangs are on full display, and George socks a punch right into them.

 

Quackity is heaving Sabre off him, the rest of the room a mixed riot of cheers and incoherent panic. Nameless Ravenclaws pull George off the floor, hoisting him upon their shoulders, a flurry of whispers targeted towards him. He can’t focus on their words, his fiery gaze latched onto Sabre’s dishevelled figure, restrained by Quackity and a couple other Slytherins.

 

“Fuck you!” George calls out.

 

“Class is dismissed!” Slughorn calls out, ushering the students out. “Please escort Davidson to the infirmary right this instant.”

 

Adrenaline still courses through his veins even as he’s pulled out of the Potions classroom and helped down the stairs. His vision fades in and out in blotted darkness, maybe from the shock, or maybe he’s finally dying. He blinks and he’s somehow in the infirmary, Madame Pomfrey’s determined stare peering into his neck and swishing her wand around in a whirl of enchantments.

 

“Can’t I come back later?” George drawls, his speech nearly incoherent. “I’ve got a club meeting in a bit.”

 

It’s a valid excuse, if not a pathetic one. Madame Pomfrey simply glares at him disapprovingly, before chanting out something unintelligible. There’s a distinct fog in his head, and a ringing in his ears. He didn’t think Sabre could tussle. 

 

George drifts in and out, now fully aware that he is definitely not attending that research meeting. He hopes Lamia isn’t too mad about it; he doesn’t know how much aggression he can take in one day.

 

“He’s here.” Madame Pomfrey’s voice is muffled; a pair of muddled footsteps approach him in growing volume. George almost anticipates it to be Karl and Sapnap, until-

 

“Holy womppiss , George.” Lamia's distinguishable vocabulary exasperates in the silence. “What happened to you ?” 

 

George opens his eyes to find the stout blonde's jaw nearly drop to the floor. Behind her is a broad figure, out of focus until he steps forward. Oh shit .

 

Dream .” George croaks, merely from disbelief. His head is so foggy, so overwhelmed by the upturn of Dream’s brow and the way he frowns. Dream was worried enough to come to the infirmary. He came to check on him- he came to the- “ Dream .”

 

“He’s on some heavy-duty potionwork,” Madame Pomfrey supplies, clicking her tongue. She gathers up the different vials off his bedside table, humming to herself. “He’ll be dismissed by tomorrow most likely.”

 

“Thank you.” Dream mouths, or maybe George can’t hear him from where he’s standing. The medic leaves them to their business shortly after, Lamia dropping to his bedside and peering into George’s neck.

 

“The whole school’s talking about it..!” Of course they are, George wants to scoff. Lamia lets out a low whistle. “She ravaged you alive.”

 

“What?” George feigns nonchalance. He doesn’t even want to process what happened in the Potions room, nor try to explain what insanity went down between him and Sabre. He feels like his body’s shutting down, or maybe it’s Pomfrey’s medicine. “It’s not that big a deal.”

 

Neither of them think he’s being truthful. 

 

Lamia tosses a glance towards Dream, hoping to get a real answer, but is only rewarded with a meagre shrug. George is almost thankful the Slytherin is tight-lipped today. 

 

The witch sighs, readjusting the circular lenses atop her crooked nose. “I was hoping to get unskewed information but now I’m inclined to believe you called Sabre a bitch-stinger at Dream’s expense.”

 

George immediately perks up, levying himself off the creaky mattress. He swings his legs over the edge, pouting. “Is that what they’re saying?!”

 

“No,” Lamia smirks knowingly, “but from your reaction, I’m glad to know it’s resemblant of the truth.”

 

“There’s not much to it. The attack was mostly unprovoked.” Dream shrugs, crossing his arms. George’s chest aches hearing him. 

 

Mostly unprovoked … it was true that she egged him on, but George isn’t blameless either. Yet, Dream was here subtly defending George even after burnt bridges and radio silence. 

 

George wants to cry. He wants to drop his head into his hands and sob about everything that’s happened. He never wanted to push Dream away. All he wanted was to apologize. All he wanted was to rekindle their friendship and go back to how they were a mere week ago. All he wanted was Dream again.

 

Dream ,” George’s voice comes out in a whiny plea, and he knows it’s as pathetic as it sounds. This is the fourth time he’s uttered anything out, and the third time he’s called out for Dream’s name. Maybe Madame Pomfrey had a point; maybe all the pain-reduction potions are truly knocking the sense out of him. At least when all’s said and done, he’s got something to blame,  “about what I said at the-”

 

Dream is the last person I would ever think to fall in love with.

 

I didn’t mean it, George wants to say, I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.

 

“It’s okay.” Dream is still guarded. George mourns. “That girl was just being difficult.”

 

“Dream, that’s not-” Please , please , just listen to me . “You don’t understand, I wasn’t-”

 

“I get the hint.” Dream cuts him off, cold. The whiplash is unbearable.

 

No longer was the warmth he’d been engulfed with at the greenhouse, no longer was the burn at the dip of his back. The flame of Dream’s generosity had been snuffed out that day in the chess room. 

 

Dream flexes and unflexes his hand, clenching his jaw. It’s taking everything to make him stay. “So, we checked on him. Anything else for the meeting?”

 

George frowns. Dream didn’t even come to see him of his own volition – more like an obligation. He hated obligation.

 

The Ravenclaw gulps. He decides to give Dream what he wants. “You don’t have to stay.”

 

“If you’ve got somewhere to be, we can just regroup another time.” Lamia adds, gracefully.

 

“Alright.” Dream is reserved as he nods his head; closed off as he starts backing up towards the door. “See you at the next meeting, Lammy.”

 

His farewell is methodical and robotic, leaving both Lamia and George in utter shock. His refusal to acknowledge George in his goodbye is gutting, and it doesn’t go unnoticed.

 

Dream turns on his heel then, powered steps to his escape. George wants to run after him, and just say he’s sorry. He’s sorry, he’s sorry, he’s sorry.

 

Yet all he does is watch as Dream leaves with a creak of the door, and faded footsteps down the hall.

 

George wants to throw himself out the window. 

 

Lamia clears her throat, the sound resounding across the cavernous backroom. George almost forgot she was even here. “Well, that was shit.”

 

What an understatement. 

 

“Wow, I didn’t notice.” George grumbles, sarcastic.

 

This Yule Ball plan was crumbling before it even started, and George just couldn’t accept defeat so easily. There was no way Dream wanted anything to do with him now – not after what he said in Potions. It was cruel of Sabre to dangle something desirable in front of Dream’s face, only for George to shatter it into a mess of fragmented glass. Dream didn’t deserve this, he didn’t deserve any of it, and-

 

George shakes his head, hoping it'd be enough to rattle his thoughts away. If he couldn't apologize to Dream, then he should at least apologize to the witch that stayed. "...I'm sorry that we couldn't attend your club."

 

"Oh, that's okay." Lamia snorts, her eyes downcast. It definitely was not okay. "I was just going to talk about Samhain anyway." Then, a spark of realization straightens her posture. "Did my brothers give you your pins?"

 

Oh, right. George nods, mustering up a smile as genuine as he could make it. "Yes, actually. Your brothers are... definitely much. They said you were away celebrating, but I didn't see you at Hogsmeade when they let us go for trick or treating."

 

"I warned you!" Lamia laughs, fiddling with her bracelets. George starts to suspect it's a self-soothing mechanism. "Yeah, the ritual took place fields away from the village, but I wish you guys could've gone and seen it upfront. It's hard to recreate it in the back of my father's office."

 

"You can tell me all about it, if you want." If there's one thing George knows about Lamia, it's that she loves to talk. "It could be like a placeholder club meeting." 

 

Without a third presence, George wanted to add, but he supposed it would dampen her spirits even further. Lamia doesn't notice, her cheeks lighting up at the prospect of an uninterrupted ramble session. "Okay!"

 

It doesn't take any effort for her to open the flood gates and let her information session run loose, a rampant recollection spilling out of her in ruthless waves. She talked about a great bonfire, and Samhain's role in welcoming the darker parts of the year as winter overtook the night sky, stagnant and unforgiving to the sunshine anxiously awaiting summer's return. Samhain was a staple for dark witches and wizards alike because of this, most of their rituals involving dancing around the fire, singing and casting spells into the night to let their magic flow freely through their bones like a vessel. If George squints, he could notice a jagged white scar in the heart of Lamia's palms, but she doesn't mention a thing about blood rites through her explanation.

 

Instead, she focuses on the way magic surged through her veins, and it exploded out into the forest like a euphoric release, glittering white essence surrounding her as she basked in the moonlight. George tries to envision her stout figure and her odd clothing, her head thrown back in glee as the moon empowered her with a magic unbeknownst to half the wizard population.

 

George liked when she talked, because he could space out of the conversation and not care if he missed out on a word she said because she'd simply reiterate herself in an overexcited spiel of her revisiting old points. He liked hearing her joy as she talked about Samhain, something heartwarming nestling within his chest knowing that magic was simply a tool, or instrument of spirituality and essence. George frowned then, wondering if he should've joined her Samhain celebration instead of sticking by Dream's side. At least then, he wouldn't have grown scared of their proximity, he wouldn't have gone drunk off his kindness, and they would never have been in this predicament. He could've been empowered with magic and community he so desperately craved, and not cursed with animosity and isolation he dreaded from the one person he couldn't take it from. 

 

The witch places a gentle hand on George’s knee, noticing the shift in his disposition. She cuts her ramble short, looking up at him with a sympathetic glance. “...Do you want to talk about it?”

 

There was no doubt on what she meant, or who she meant. The worst part was that George did want to. Talk about it, that is. If not to ease his conscience, then to offload the remorse weighing down on his shoulders. He wished he was back at the common room, pestered by Stone about rumours he couldn’t control. He wished he was back at that chess room, and this time he would choose to keep his mouth shut. 

 

His mouth, his words. George wished someone would cut out his tongue and leave him to bleed out.

 

He takes a shuddery breath, his gaze affixed to his feet dangling above the cold floor, and he talks. The worst part is he tells Lamia the truth – the whole truth: Dream’s confession, their radio silence, his dimwitted idea to woo Dream over through the Yule Ball, Sabre, the fight… all of it.

 

When all is said and done, all the girl can do is lean back and frown. “...And the Yule Ball is your only option?”

 

Judgement is laced in her tone. I doubt asking him to the Yule Ball would be perceived as anything but romantic. George winces. Maybe Stone was right. 

 

“I know how it sounds,” he tries to defend himself, but he’s just so… helpless . He doesn’t know what else he could do, “but I thought the incentive would be my saviour. It brought me and Dream together once, it could bring us together again.”

 

Together . George tries to fight the bile in his throat. Together again. 

 

“No, it’s not that.” Lamia shakes her head. “I just… didn’t think you were a fairywart like that. Is there any way I could help?”

 

When Stone advised George to distract himself, all he got was a grievous yearn in his stomach and a bruised neck. He supposes it… wouldn’t hurt to switch methods. 

 

Merlin, George has really hit rock bottom now. Consulting Lamia for the Yule Ball has got to be a new record.

 

The Ravenclaw looks up at her, shrugging. “If you’ve got anything to help me convince him, yeah.”

 

He clears his throat, albeit awkwardly, watching the stout witch closely.

 

“The Yule Ball just has to work, Zeena.” George adds. He doesn’t even know if he’s trying to convince Lamia or himself. “I don’t have anything else.”

 

The two fall into a shared silence, accompanied by the faint tick of a clock by the doors. George anticipates the witch's response – or potential refusal – watching as she furrows his brow in consideration.



“And what'll it cost me?” Lamia finally says. 

 

George knows she meant it as a joke, something to lighten up the mood, but he replies with a solemn honesty.

 

“I’ll be nicer to you.” George shrugs. 

 

“Now that’s pixie's treasure.” The witch snorts, propping herself against the nightstand. George hated that the lighting in the infirmary looked more like an interrogation room. “Are you sure you can afford such a thing?”

 

“Yes.” George says, baring nothing but truth in his tone. “You have my word.”

 

Desperate. Reckless. George doesn’t know if any of them fit anymore. He’s running out of time as it is.

 

“Then you have my loyalty.” She nods. “I’ve got a professor for a father and the library at my fingertips. No reason I can’t find something.”

 

“Thank you, Zeena.” And George means it. Maybe it’s the potions, or maybe it’s his exhaustion, but George adds. “I promise to pay you back tenfold.”

 

Just like that, a contractual binding snapped into place. Metaphorical or physical - it didn’t matter. George can admit he’s a liar, but he never goes back on his promises.

 

Promise .” The witch's brow shoots up, before smiling. “Now that’s heavy. Pomfrey really drugged you up, didn’t she?”

 

George could rebut it, defend his honour and convince him he appreciated anything Lamia could offer him, but his body starts to feel sluggish, weighing heavily against the mattress. The pillow calls for his head, the blankets tugging his drooping body back into the stance only a dead body would make.

 

“That she did.” 

 

 

Racking up a champion status after the first few tournaments is the perfect solution to bring George back on his feet. Whatever talks sparked up after his altercation with Sabre were soon overshadowed by people’s star-speckled awe of his ingenious strategy. 

 

Thank Merlin for that.

 

As long as he had his reputation, it didn’t matter if everything else in his life was shambles.

 

He’s on his way to another tournament now, ready to start the new month off with another victory. Winning keeps him distracted; winning helps him feel like he’s in control, and that’s all he ever needs to feel.

 

Karl accompanies him this time, failing to hide his ulterior motive of watching Sapnap play one of his rounds, but George doesn’t mind. He’s glad for company.

 

They pass by the different posters and flyers plastered across the stone walls. School culture always had a significant boom around December – holiday spirit, or excitement over the winter’s break, George isn’t sure. It’s not like he’d ever have the mind to entertain any shameless advertisement that distracted him from his walk, and it’s a mindset not everyone adopts. The Hufflepuff stops in his tracks, stepping closer to peer at one of the posters.

 

“Taming of the Shrew.” Karl reads. “I heard about this in my Muggle Literature class!”

 

George steps behind him, scowling. The poster’s affiliation reads: Fine Arts Theatre Association of Hogwarts School. What a long name. “Since when did the drama club adapt Muggle plays?”

 

“Since… forever?” Karl shrugs, unhelpfully. He picks a pen from his pockets, scribbling out the time and place on the palm of his hand. How animalistic. George just keeps the reminder in his head like a normal person. “We should definitely go and watch.”

 

“Just us four?” George offers. After the mess that was Potions, he’s been keeping close with what he knows – or rather, the only three people he knew wouldn’t look at him differently. Of course, Sapnap and Karl weren’t there to witness that shitshow, but he’d like to think they wouldn’t be turned away from how awful he acted.

 

“Oh my gosh…” Karl gasps, clapping his hands on George’s shoulders. “Are you… willingly inviting us to hang out with you?!”

 

The Hufflepuff rattles him excessively, George breaking out into a fit of chuckles. “Wow, Karl. Didn’t think you thought that low of me.”

 

“I didn’t!” Karl goes to hug him; George didn’t think it meant that much to him. The Hufflepuff pulls away, smiling greatly. “I’m just happy you feel comfortable enough to spend time with us again.”

 

George pouts softly. “Karl, you’re being too weird about this.”

 

“Sorry, sorry.” His friend shakes his head, going to grab at his hand. The two start their march towards the chess room, “Just for that, I’ll root for you today.”

 

“You are unbelievable.” George rolls his eyes playfully. Still, he can’t ignore the way his heart swells. It’s the little things that serve as reminders that maybe, just maybe all hope is not lost just yet.

 

The chess room greets him like a celebrity, and George feels at home. In the chess room, he felt like a victor, in the chess room, he isn’t the worst version of himself. In this chess room, he felt adored . Quackity warned all of it would start to get to his head.

 

The usual volunteers greet him, the room bustling with spectators chattering along the lecture room aisles. The moderator takes his attendance, redirecting him to his newest opponent – a shy Hufflepuff boy who’d won his past rounds from sheer luck, according to hearsay. Karl doesn’t have much else on him, unfortunately.

 

The Ravenclaw goes to take a seat, Karl dismissing himself momentarily to wish Sapnap good luck. The Gryffindor is about to battle the loser from George’s last tournament, it seems. 

 

A creak of a chair snaps him back to the chessboard; his opponent had arrived. George notices the pimples on his face first, and the tremble in his body as he goes to look at George. He must know he doesn’t stand a chance. This is going to be a quick match.

 

“Pleased to meet you. I’m George.” He holds out a hand – a common pleasantry before the match. It’s… also for his opponents to remember his name once they lose. George is aware it’s cocky.

 

“I’m-...” The Hufflepuff’s voice is a mess of mumbles, and honestly it’s getting on George’s nerves. He’s about to cut him off and nickname him ‘Beginner’s Luck’ until his designated volunteer hovers behind the boy’s shoulder.

 

It’s Dream.

 

George’s throat runs dry. Even his winning streak couldn’t shield him from the doe-eyed stupor his body defaulted to. 

 

His first instinct is to call his name, to reach out before he slipped through his fingers once more. Then, his common sense hits. All he ever did was reach out, and he was rewarded nothing for it. Reaching out isn’t a strategy that works – especially when it’s for someone who would let go of the rope and let George plummet into an infinite abyss.

 

Someone clears his throat, bringing George back to the game. The Hufflepuff whispers, “...It’s your turn.”

 

“Clock’s ticking.” Dream taunts. Volunteers aren’t supposed to come with snark; they’re supposed to mind their business, and leave George to his own doings like figuring out how to win over said volunteer instead of winning the game and-

 

A lightbulb flickers overhead. Literally. A chess moderator raises a finger to the ceiling, “Those damn light fixtures!”

 

George was thinking of a metaphorical lightbulb though. He played his first move, letting the game play out as his brain spun webs of theories on the side. The concept of winning is something George is enthralled with the past week, especially with these tournaments. Sometimes winning meant sacrificing something important, like his dignity when he apologized to Dream the first time for being awful about the incentive, or even his reputation as he tried to win an encounter against Sabre. 

 

At its core, winning is about loss and winners have to choose when to lose.

 

In front of him, the real game of chess keeps him on his toes. The Hufflepuff is a humble opponent, in the sense that he’s absolutely frightened over every move he makes, even though it’s brilliant and skillful to do so. George is almost floored when he wipes out half his crowd in less than five minutes.

 

Winning as the underdog would earn George glory, no doubt. Winning and besting an amateur Hufflepuff would be what’s expected of him, but with Dream, what was expected of him was utter disappointment.

 

This kid was under Dream’s care, and hurting another thing Dream cared about would be what’s expected of him. He’s done it before, and Dream must expect him to do it again. A bead of sweat rolls down the Ravenclaw’s forehead, eyes boring into the black chess pieces opposed to him. He does this a lot when he knows he’s going to win, checking if the opponent’s messed up so he could win some other way-

 

Then he finds it. Somehow in the speed of their game, the boy completely left his King unguarded. A surge of excitement powers through him, until he notices the tremble in the Hufflepuff’s fingers and the bite of his lip. It’s no doubt that he’s in the lead with pawns overtaken, but one move from George and it would bring all that hope crumbling down.

 

George didn’t want to hurt Dream anymore. 

 

Glory isn’t enough to justify his past actions against him. He can’t be what’s expected of him.

 

So for his next move, George makes his King vulnerable in an undeniable surrender. The Hufflepuff boy almost gapes in disbelief, eyes lighting up in suspended excitement. Behind him, Dream falters, his features resembling that of confusion.

 

George chose to lose to win Dream back. Even if it didn’t make sense to anyone else, it made sense to him. 

 

His opponent hops up into the air with a pumped up fist, like that plumber from the Mario game, yelping out in triumph. His friends come and clap him on the back, chanting his name in shared celebration.

 

Dream is still standing by the chessboard, watching his rookie with a fond, yet confused look on his face. George gulps down whatever pride he had left, and rushes to his feet. This would be a proper confrontation this time; no external factors would interfere and they’d have a real conversation and-

 

Maybe it’s the post-loss bravado, or maybe he’s just too frazzled to worry, but he clears his throat to grab his attention. “...Hi.”

 

Dream squints down at him, then back at the triumphant Hufflepuff floating across the room in a crowd surf. Wow. Maybe beginner’s luck was too patronizing of a nickname on George’s end.

 

“You let him win.” Dream accuses. At least it’s not dead silence.

 

“...Maybe I was nervous with you watching.” George shrugs. Technically not a lie.

 

“You don’t get stage fright.” Not if it’s anyone else, George wants to argue. “I know when you’re nervous, birdie, and I know how you play. You never play to compromise; you lost on purpose .”

 

“That doesn’t matter.” George huffs. Now is not the time for Dream to dissect his soul into pieces – even though that… kind of was the intention. “I need to talk to you.”

 

“Then talk to me .” Dream challenges, crossing his arms. “Or wait, maybe you’ll just leave me hanging again for two weeks.”

 

George doesn’t like his tone. Yes, it’s his fault that they weren’t talking in the first place, but it’s not like Dream was making an effort either. “You can’t pretend like you weren’t ignoring me too.”

 

Something darkens within the Slytherin’s gaze. Guilt . It must be guilt. “Maybe you needed a taste of your own medicine.”

 

Well, George won’t argue with that. “Congrats, I’ve tasted it. Can you please just hear me out?”

 

“Not until you tell me why you let that kid win.”

 

Because -” George panics. It’s too much to summarize, it’s too stupid to explain- he doesn’t even know why it’s relevant. Yes, he wanted Dream to think him as selfless, not to interrogate his motives and-“Because I wanted to make it up to you…!”

 

A beat of silence follows, the two wallowing in George’s admission. 

 

George doesn’t know why he’s embarrassed; it’s the truth he’s been trying to enforce this entire time. He so desperately wanted to add: It’s the only way to show you I still cared about what you felt because you don’t care enough to acknowledge me these days, but that kind of vulnerability is unwarranted to be revealed in a chess room.

 

“What?” Dream pinches his brows together, but there’s no interrogative anger behind his eyes. Just… a melancholic disbelief. “...How did you think that would work?”

 

“Because he was under your care, and I wanted to tell you subtly that I was sorry. I just…” George hangs his head in defeat. “I just want us to go back to normal.”

 

The confession hangs stagnant in the air. He knows he didn’t answer Dream’s question, but he so desperately needed to say his piece. Minutes pass, maybe days. George doesn’t care. He just wants Dream to hear him.

 

“...Normal how?” Dream finally says, hesitant.

 

“Like we’re friends.” He mirrors Dream’s words back at the lake. “... Close , like before.”

 

A flicker of recognition flashes in Dream’s gaze, his demeanor softening. George knows he’s breaking through.

 

“I know I haven’t done much to earn your generosity, but I don’t-” I don’t want to hurt you anymore. I don’t want us to hurt anymore. “I ruined it and I’ll take accountability for it. I don’t-”

 

Merlin, George sucks at apologies. 

 

“I’ll do anything.” George settles, his voice desperate. He hated how childish he was acting, how needy he was. “Please, Dream. I know it won’t be enough but just let me know how I can make it up to you.”

 

Because as much George likes to believe he knows everything, he doesn’t know a thing at all.

 

His words get swallowed up by the cheers of the unintelligible crowds. George can’t believe this is all happening in the midst of an active tournament, but he supposes when desperation calls…

 

Dream isn’t responding at all. He keeps a stoic neutrality as his facade, and George is nearly going to be pushed over the edge. He just wants anything to know if his efforts were worth it, or if he wants nothing to do with him-! His silence is suffocating; the only thing George can think of is that his apology wasn’t good enough. He’ll never be good enough for Dream, or anyone, or-

 

“Wow,” Dream chuckles, and suddenly all the suffering in the world is eradicated. Birds are singing and the sun is shining. It’s not a negative response at all, but George still holds his breath, “you must really want me back. Never seen you so desperate.”

 

That’s a lie. George has definitely acted worse before; he just refuses to acknowledge it. Still, his shoulders sag with relief. “...Well, that should tell you how important this is to me.”

 

He meant it as sarcasm, but with how his voice trembled in the middle, it just sounds honest. 

 

Whatever mischief in Dream’s face dissolved into sympathetic resignation. “If you really want to make it up to me, you can just spend time with me.”

 

George furrows his brow. “What?”

 

“I dont exactly want you for anything else.” Dream shrugs. Neither of them point out the implications of that. “Spend time with me.”

 

That is so vague. “…In what way?” 

 

“There’s that play on Friday.” The one Karl asked George to before this tournament. It’s a harmless request, if it wasn’t phrased so oddly. Two people watching plays is a form of a date. Spending time together meant a date-

 

Like a reflex, he spews out.  “I told you to drop your crush for me, Dream.”

 

“I’m not asking you on a date!” Dream throws his arms up in defense. “You asked me to choose how you make up for it, and that’s what I want!”

 

George raises a brow. 

 

“Hey. If you’re second guessing on rekindling our friendship, go right ahead.” Dream shrugs, “I just think of it as catching up on missed time.”

 

Guess he can’t argue with him there. George feels horrible for assuming otherwise. “...I’ll see you Friday then.”

 

 

“I jinxed it.” Karl groans, dropping his head on the table. The Great Hall is barren of food; dinner wasn’t for another few hours, but the four of them lounge in idle conversation either way.

 

“Jinxed what?” Sapnap eyes him curiously, readjusting his robes. Tonight was the first showcase of the play, and Karl begged for them to dress nicely. “Did you lose our tickets or something?”

 

“No!” Karl tips his head back in a whine; Quackity just watches him amusedly. “George said he would sit with us for the play and I got too excited and now he’s not sitting with us!”

 

“He’s still watching.” Quackity shrugs, wrapping donuts in paper towels before tucking them into the pockets of his robes. Karl advised against sneaking against food because it would stain his nice clothes, but Quackity was nothing if not a rebel. “Just… not with us.”

 

“I think that’s the issue.” George pats down the dress shirt he wore under his robes, hoping it’d suffice for Karl’s dress code. 

 

“He’s making it up to Dream, remember? I think he can be excused just this once.” Sapnap reasons, but the Hufflepuff doesn’t budge. “We still have Quackity, don’t we?”

 

George and Quackity exchange a knowing glance, before his best friend feigns nonchalance. “The drama club approached me and need me to operate the lighting fixtures. One of their tech guys got sick.”

 

Karl’s jaw drops down to the mahogany. George definitely feels bad now. If he could flake out against Dream, he would, but also… he doesn’t think there’s a world he would ever choose- No. He’s not even going to think it into existence.

 

Sapnap’s ears are a fiery shade of red at the realization he and Karl would be alone; the Hufflepuff in question is grumbling to himself in a muted sulk. He’s definitely clocked that Quackity ditched them on purpose.

 

Whatever. George joined in a couple of Quackity’s matchmaking missions and he’s never going to find a passion for it. He truly doesn’t care who his friends snog at the end of the night – no matter how much the thought of snogging disgusts him.

 

The four of them hug each other farewell; Karl and Sapnap split off into the makeshift amphitheatre at the Quidditch pitch, elbows interlocked, with Quackity following close behind. George idles by the courtyard, awaiting his ticket holder. 

 

It was Dream’s idea for the play anyway; George isn’t going to do everything around here.

 

Soon enough, the Slytherin in question jogs up to him in something that isn’t the school uniform or robes or a cheeky Halloween costume, and George is almost caught off guard. Dream sported a red shirt with some American football team across its front, and a bright red zip-up over it. As horrid as the colours may clash, it… actually compliments his figure very well. 

 

George decides he’s stared for long enough, ripping his eyes to affix them onto the sunset. Another shade he can’t see properly. What a shame. 

 

“Shall we go?” Dream asks; George simply nods, still facing forward.

 

The two descend down the path, careful not to bump shoulders with the other students with identical plans for the afternoon. George has never attended any of the plays, so he’s quite surprised there was this much commotion around it.

 

“I love the sunset.” Dream comments, trying to strike up a conversation. 

 

George doesn’t break away from the horizon, watching the mesh of greys and yellows blend past the mountaintops. It must be breathtaking. If only he had the ability to even experience it. “I’ve never properly seen a sunset.”

 

“Oh?” The Slytherin lilts, unsure of the implication. “Because you-”

 

“I’m colourblind.” George reveals. It’s nothing to boast about – certainly not something Dream ever needed to know, but at least it’s something to divulge. All it grants him are colour-corrected images on exams and an exemption from most Potions practices. 

 

“Oh.” 

 

People always had two reactions to his… condition: disappointment or curiosity. George thinks the Slytherin falls into the former. 

 

“I wish there was a spell to cure that.” Dream pouts, mostly to himself. “The world is too pretty to miss out on any of it.”

 

George looks at him now, almost taken aback. Dream’s disappointment grew into… pity? Or was it… no, it wasn’t any of the categories at all, but a secret third thing: compassion.

 

“…Right.” George scoffs, trying to compose himself. He is not going to melt at Dream’s sincerity. “Anyway, what view would I need when you take up my entire vision?”

 

It’s meant to come out as taunting – a joke on his height or his obnoxiousness. Yet, George’s soft smile in an attempt to come off as non-threatening makes it almost sound… kind

 

Like George genuinely liked seeing Dream every day. Not that he didn’t – he very much would like to see Dream every day, as opposed to never seeing him again, but that’s besides the point.

 

“Wow, birdie.” The nickname; it’s back . George turns his head away in an attempt to conceal a smile. “You can’t flirt with me now. That’s not fair.”

 

That gives George whiplash. Are they on good enough terms to joke about the thing that tore them apart? The Ravenclaw scoffs, feeling out their boundaries: “You wish I was flirting with you.” 

 

“I’m not sure why you would assume that.” Dream smirks, and George lets him see his smile this time. “Baseless accusations are low, even for you.”

 

“Sure they are.” Maybe they could truly go back to normal; maybe when George offered to rewind the clock, Dream took it to heart. All the Slytherin ever did was keep his word, and it was a bit endearing, really. Nobody deserves him – certainly not George.

 

Their way down to the amphitheatre cools with the setting sun, the moon bringing its evening chill. December is an alright month weather-wise; George regrets following in Karl’s dress code. His dress shirt clings to his skin awkwardly as the cold breeze bristles through his robes, the black fabric lapping up behind his legs. His robes are doing an alright job at keeping his arms warm, but the rest of his body… not so much – certainly not his hands.

 

A line of students stretch along the path, a makeshift box office checking everyone’s tickets, handing out playbooks and seating them all accordingly. George scoffs. “I didn’t think people cared so much about plays.”

 

“It’s an art.” Dream suffices, shrugging. “And people love a good show.”

 

It’s not a rare fact to know there’s not much to do around here; it’s the only reason they allowed for Hogsmeade trips to be a monthly expenditure instead of infrequent biyearly visits. Still, clubs and shops can only entertain a student for so long. 

 

The two of them take their seats near the back because all the good ones were gone in seconds. George can see Karl and Sapnap near the stage, pointing at the odd props scattering across the stage. Quackity must be backstage somewhere – helping out with lighting or not, George doesn’t really know.

 

Dream flips through the playbook, trying to decipher what exactly the play is about. George would join him, but honestly his hands are freezing and he doesn’t want to use them more than he has to.

 

The theatre starts to fill in, a distinct chatter bouncing around the halls. George isn’t sure how they’re ever going to see anything from here, but he’s here for Dream and not the play,  so he shouldn’t complain. 

 

The sky is fully black now, only the harsh shine of stage lights illuminating the theatre, and with it the chill is hard to ignore. George bites the inside of his cheek, rubbing his hands together. He should’ve brought mittens if he knew it was going to get this cold. 

 

Dream clamps the playbook shut, looking at him. “If you’re cold, you can just put your hands in your pockets.”

 

George would try that, if his pockets weren’t exactly the most uncomfortable place to keep his hands in for the next two hours. Besides, it’s just awkward with the fact he’s sitting, shoulder to shoulder with a nameless student at his side – he doesn’t have much wiggle room as is.

 

Dream takes George’s silence for defiance; the Slytherin clicks his tongue disapprovingly.  “Here.”

 

He wriggles his hand free, holding it out. George eyes him suspiciously. “...What do you want me to do with that?”

 

“Hold it?” That is preposterous. 

 

Joking about the crush is one thing, but initiating a romantic gesture for it? There’s a line to be crossed, and George is not going to over some ill-natured quip on Dream’s affections. George scoffs, turning his head back to the stage. He didn't hold Dream's hand during Lamia's club, and he's certainly not doing it now. “I’m not doing that.”

 

“I don’t have an underlying motive here, birdie-!” Oh, George didn’t even think about that. Dream shouldn’t have mentioned the possibility; George tries to ignore the heat spreading across his face.  “My logic is that we transfer body heat. Did they not teach you that?”

 

That’s absurd . George knows what conduction is. This isn’t Mount Everest where people get naked to transfer body heat; this is Hogwarts. George would conjure up mittens from his socks if they didn’t teach that exact spell next year. 

 

George doesn’t give in. “I’m still not doing that.”

 

“Suit yourself.” Dream retracts, turning his attention to the stage. Mercifully, the play decides to start, and George can finally focus on returning his heart rate back to normal. They can discuss their boundaries regarding jokes later, and maybe then George can earn a peace of mind while they talk.

 

For now, he’ll watch the play. He’ll watch blurred specks of people flit over the stage in grand gestures, donning on big wigs and thwacking wooden swords against their torsos. Except, one scene into the play is enough to say that this isn’t going to be that kind of play.

 

What the poster failed to mention was the play would be a modern rendition of Shakespeare’s play by the same name. Not that George would ever care for the difference; he hadn’t even read up on the original material, but Dream had.

 

The entire premise relied on a love plot that George could scoff at; a suitor begs for a girl’s hand, but can’t marry unless her brutish older sister is wed off as well. So naturally, the suitor pays off a gentleman to ‘tame the shrew’. What a joke. George could dissect a social commentary out of this, and the morals that came with love borne of insincerity. Still, the songs were engaging and the jokes were crass enough to get everyone laughing.

 

Halfway through the show, George decides he can account for every trope the show wanted to throw at him; he can expect the punchline before it happens. So much so that he voices them out just to annoy Dream at every turn. The Slytherin is passive about it too, only smiling to himself because he was too entranced by the spectacle on stage. 

 

What George didn’t expect was to get… attached. To the shrew character, specifically. Whoever played her was a show-stopping presence on stage, her delivery compact and dominant. He loved her ideals and her refusal to settle down, and his heart almost ached at the characters’ attempts to break down her spirit into something tolerable. She was the butt of the joke, and suffers for it by the end because nobody liked her attitude. If plays were an art, and art was a commentary on something with the world, then this was a surefire statement on the tragedy of someone bogged by expectations. Expectations to comply under a social codependency, because that’s all romance was to him. 

 

George rubs his hands together self-consciously. Merlin , it is too cold out here.

 

It’s then that George feels a nudge at his side, and sees Dream’s wide eyes looking at him in question. His eyes gesture downwards, George following his gaze to find his hand splayed out, his fingers flexing in and out like an offer. 

 

Dream leans in towards his ear; George holds his breath.

 

“If you’re ever desperate.” The Slytherin’s breath is hot against his ear, sensual in the way it sparks electricity across his entire body. George bites his lip nervously. 

 

Is George desperate?

 

He must be, if he’s gone through all this trouble to rekindle their friendship. He allowed a blubbering young Hufflepuff to win because he was under Dream’s supervision; he begged for Quackity to dare him just to light a fire under him; he cared too much at every little snobby remark and shifty-eyed glance tossed his way. Could desperation account for all that?

 

Tentatively, the Ravenclaw places his hand against Dream’s palm. Electricity strikes through him at the touch, sparks dancing along his fingertips as Dream carefully curls his fingers around George’s. The way he handles George is so delicate, like George is glass and one wrong move could make him shatter.

 

George doesn’t breathe as Dream slips both their hands in the pocket of his zip-up – can’t ignore the way his heart thumps against his ears, or the fact they’re holding hands in the middle of an amphitheatre with thousands of students, like there wasn’t a world around them.

 

But then again, that was it, wasn’t it? They never had the chance to. To exist without a wandering eye. 

 

Their entire friendship was founded on a spectacle – the heart of a dare, the talk of the school… like they were two actors on a stage with several onlookers awaiting their next move. Yet here, hidden in a fiery shade of red, was a moment of their own – something untainted by expectations. Just pure unconditional warmth that George sought – that George chased after from the one person that could give it to him.

 

Maybe this is what he wanted. Just some time with Dream, unbound by the set expectations and unwarranted attention their disconnection would cause. Maybe this is what Dream wanted too, when he asked for his company. Maybe… just maybe.

 

The play rages on, cheers and claps after each musical number echoing throughout the space. The shrew gets indoctrinated to the obedience the world sought of her in the fourth act, and George can’t help but gulp down his disappointment.

 

The wind continues to be ruthless as it wisps across the crowd, harsh as it nips at George’s cheeks. If George reflexively presses himself up against Dream’s side for extra warmth, neither of them comment on it. If Dream interlocks their fingers within his pocket, and George squeezes his palm in appreciation, neither of them dare to bring it up.

 

This was a moment for them alone, after all.

 

The play ends with a standing ovation and harsh showlights that dwindles down to a lowly exit out into the courtyard. The two follow the stream of students down the stairs, attached at the hip, neither breaking apart from their conjoined hands. George almost thinks Dream’s forgotten about it, until he’s met with a tight squeeze as the Slytherin points to the sky with his free hand.

 

A tame snowfall awaited their arrival; delicate snowflakes floating down onto dying grass and the stone path. Winter was in full swing now, and with it, its dreaded frosted chill. George frowns, noticing the way his shoulders shivered as they dragged their feet back up to the castle. Curse Karl’s dress code.

 

“You know,” Dream clicks his tongue, glancing down at George’s shivering figure, “for someone so meticulous, I would expect you to actually dress for the weather.”

 

“Yeah, well.” George scoffs. “I can also be stupid.”

 

He hated how true that can be. Stupid enough to ruin everything. Stupid enough for-

 

…Stupid enough for Dream to drape his zip-up over George’s shoulders. 

 

What?! George jolts at the realization, inspecting the fabric that now  sits awkwardly over his robes. 

 

“Now I can be the stupid one.” Dream offers, shoving his hands in his jean pockets. His arms are bare, exposed to the winter chill, of his own accord-! He is an idiot, George thinks. He’s an idiot because it’s snowing and he gave up his only defense against the weather to George, who already had his robes, all for some gentlemanly gesture. 

 

The zip-up smothers George’s figure, but it does keep him warm. He hated that. George hated the fact Dream was too kind, especially to people who didn’t deserve it. George decides to hold off on his thanks. Dream needs to learn his lesson. 

 

“...Karl wanted us to dress nicely.” George says in an attempt to change the topic. “He was really excited about the play so I thought it’d be rude not to.”

 

“That’s… really thoughtful of you, George.” Dream blinks, pleasantly surprised. George doesn’t think he’ll get used to hearing his name from the Slytherin’s lips. “You’ve never been above being rude.”

 

“Didn’t expect me to care, then?” It’s meant as a joke, but it comes off defensive. 

 

“No, no-! I mean, I like learning things about you because you don’t really give me much to work with most days.” Dream admits. “You surprise me every time we talk.”

 

“...I don’t know much about you either.” George shrugs, hoping it’d offer some consolation. He supposes Dream is right; it feels like they’ve experienced a lifetime together in the past four months, yet there’s so much neither of them truly know. 

 

“Then let’s tell each other something.” Dream shrugs, like it was simple.

 

“Like what?”

 

“How about something I don’t know?” Dream suggests; George watches his breath mist into the dimming sky. “Something you wouldn’t tell anyone normally.”

 

Obviously .” Leave it to Dream to stay vague. “Like what specifically ?” 

 

“Like…” A faint red flutters across the Slytherin’s nose. George supposes it’s from the cold. “Why you chose to reach out again?”

 

“But I told you why.” George deadpanned, even though he knew that wasn’t the full story. It seemed like Dream knew it too. How about something I don’t know? The Ravenclaw shakes his head. “I mean… that , and I guess I felt-”

 

Lonely

 

The word lingers on the tip of his tongue, hesitant to leap out. Dream looks at him expectantly, tilting his head. He prods, “Felt?”

 

“...Alone.” George settles. It wasn’t the same, and he knew that. Lonely is the reason he feels disconnected from his friends, lonely is the reason Karl bore a useless crush on Sapnap, lonely is…

 

George sideswipes that train of thought down into a bottomless ravine. The two keep walking, keeping a leisurely pace. Dream nods in understanding. “Okay.” 

 

That felt vulnerable enough to last them for a few months, if they ever decided to play this game again. 

 

George reflects back on Karl’s word – on their futile promise. Being lonely made people do crazy things; being lonely made George think up of a stupid dare, being lonely made George reconsider how-

 

“I guess it’s my turn then?” Dream prompts, tipping his head back to the sky. “For a secret?”

 

“Is it that you like me again?” George scoffs. “Because that’s not a secret.”

 

Once the words register in his head, the Ravenclaw clamps his palms over his mouth, eyes wide as saucers.  Dream is staring at him amusedly, trying to bite back a chuckle. 

 

“Oh, Merlin ,” George starts, arms lowering to pick at his fingers. He hangs his head low in remorse.  “I shouldn’t joke about that.” 

 

“You know, for someone who wants me to stop crushing on you, you definitely bring it up an awful lot.”  Dream smiles; George chews on his lip nervously. 

 

He supposed he had a point. “Sorry.” He murmurs.

 

“No, it’s okay!” Dream is too forgiving. “I find it funny.”

 

George doesn’t think so. 

 

“So, what’s your secret then?” The Ravenclaw deflects, hoping to move past it.

 

“Oh, right.” Dream makes a show to tap on his chin, looking around in deep thought before shrugging. “How about… I call you ‘birdie’ to get a rise out of you.”

 

George wouldn’t put it past him. “...Well you’ve achieved it.”

 

“You’re not surprised?” It’s such a meagre piece of information to even be considered a secret. Whatever though. Dream said something neither of them knew, and it wasn’t information to be proudly vocal about. 

 

“You’re a piece of shit.” George scoffs, but tosses him a sympathetic glance. “…In a good way.”

 

Dream smiles to himself, shaking his head. “I have my reasons.” 

 

“Like getting a rise out of me?” 

 

“Not just that.” Dream’s voice suddenly grows meek. “It’s… the only way to remind myself you don’t really hate me.”

 

“But I don’t hate you.” George replies like it was breathing. 

 

“...And you mean that?”

 

George does mean it. He means it more than anything. Dream is kind, and he’s- “More than you could ever imagine.” He admits, a little too truthfully.

 

“That’s nice.”

 

Silence engulfs their conversation then, only to be broken by the tap of their soles along cobble, and the faint chatter of the students nearby. This conversation was treading a fine line – of what? George doesn’t know. The worst part is that he doesn’t think he cares. Could he have these bouts of vulnerability with anyone else? The picnic blanket dilemma comes back to him then, and his heart squeezes.

 

“I don’t mind it.” George voices out into the easy silence. 

 

Dream looks at him curiously. 

 

“The nickname.” The Ravenclaw elaborates, unsure of where this surge of bravery stemmed from,  “I don’t mind being called that. By you.”

 

“Really?” Dream raises a brow, but George can’t ignore the way his gaze softens. 

 

George nods, his eyes falling to the ground in shy embarrassment. The words spill out of him unapologetic and honest.  “It’s like… thoughtful, you know?. Like you’ve associated me with something outside of myself. Like I’m-”

 

Like I’m special, George wants to finish off. 

 

But that’s too much, even for him. So, instead he settles for “Like I’m not just George.”

 

“Aw, birdie .” Dream emphasizes it this time to be cheeky; a part of George thinks he’s being sincere. “You’ve taken all the fun out of it now.”

 

“Mission accomplished.” George pumps a fist into the air in mock triumph. “It’s too easy.”

 

“How could I ever outsmart your brilliance?” Dream lays a hand on his forehead, upping his pitch to mimic a British accent. They sound so stupid – just two boys quipping at each other on the walk back to the castle. This was nice. This is exactly what George wanted back.

 

“Can I say another thing though?”  George asks innocently. “About the name?”

 

Dream simply raises a brow. George can tell from his expression that he expects something sweet, something genuine. 

 

“If you ever call me by my surname again, I will not hesitate to hex you.” 

 

Dream barks out in laughter. 

 

 

“Hey frogboy, we need to talk with you.” A new high-pitched voice greets, plopping directly across the table from George. The Ravenclaw looks up, and finds Gum and Mint - Lamia's brothers - staring at him, wide eyed and determined. The two of them earn a few glances from the nearby Ravenclaws, but they don’t bother to stare. 

 

“...Then talk?” George goes to slurp at his morning soup. It definitely is odd for her brothers to have business with him so early in the morning. All his friends scurried off after their meals, with Sapnap sneaking in laps on the Quidditch field, and Quackity and Karl taking care of music club business; The boys found him at a good time.

 

“You asked our sister if there’s a way to…” Gum starts, choosing his words carefully, mindful of the nosy ears potentially listening in, “make someone more agreeable to what you ask of them.” 

 

Shit. His dare with Dream.

 

“...I did.” George eyes them skeptically now. How illegal were these boys' methods for them to be so secretive about it? He would be lying if he said their reputation for trouble didn't precede them.

 

His answer comes in a crumpled, coffee-stained, shred of paper, riddled with scribbly calligraphy and the odd drawing here and there. George pinches it carefully between his index and thumb, inspecting it closely. Mint is the next to talk, his voice quiet. "Well, we found something, and we thought that you could use-"

 

The drawings soon morphed into scratchy cauldrons and bubbles atop it, measurements scattered around the visuals. George’s eyes widen.

 

This is- 

 

“A potion…” George mutters in disbelief. 

 

I’m not drugging Dream to ask him to the Yule Ball! 

 

“Isn’t it brilliant?” Gum beams, a crazed look in his eyes. No , George wants to say. This went against every moral he had – Merlin, his self-righteousness over it subjected him to attempted murder from Sabre’s claws just days ago.

 

Love potion or not, it simply wasn’t right. “...I don’t feel good about drugging him.” 

 

Gum blinks. “It’s a potion.”

 

“How does that make it any different?” 

 

Mint bares his teeth awkwardly, leaning forward slightly. “I mean…” His voice is hesitant, but he shrugs. “It wears off.”

 

“So do drugs.” George deadpans.

 

You asked us to help you make him more susceptible- !” Gum's voice is hushed, toeing the line of pure exasperation. George is almost taken aback at his audacity; he didn't think a twelve year old could have this much assertion to his character. “You either force him by drink, or the goodness of your own heart. You don’t have much of a choice here.”

 

It almost felt threatening, the way he annunciated his words. George gulps, unsure how he could be intimidated by two second years. Were there truly no other options to his aid?

 

Make him compliant; Stone’s words echo like a taunt. 

 

Fuck . George didn't want to turn these kids down. He was fighting the urge to lash out and hex them away from him as it is for even suggesting such a thing. He couldn't believe he even let it get this far in the first place. He meant what he said to Stone. Dosing Dream with some potion couldn’t be the way he does this, but these boys had a point. 

 

Dream is a remarkable guy with attractive enough looks that George was almost… beneath him. George hated that he even could be beneath him. It meant that out of everyone, Dream would be less inclined to choose him to spend the night with.

 

That night at the play could’ve been a one-off; two boys deprived of company that they latch onto the closest thing. Dream could’ve chosen George’s company because he was the path of least resistance. If someone else strolled along – and there definitely would be – Dream would jump on that chance without question. 

 

At the end of the day, George didn’t have faith in himself to charm Dream to one night of platonic fun, so really… was the potion truly his only viable option?

 

George didn’t know. “Is it okay if I sit on it for a bit? I’m just…”

 

“Yeah, no, of course.” Mint offers him a sympathetic glance, the good cop to Gum's bad cop. “If it makes you feel better, it’s nothing like Amortentia. We heard about your little soapbox speech about potions, and we promise it's not that bad.”

 

George highly doubts that. A potion is a substance meant to alter the drinker’s inner workings, physical or mental. It’s taken orally for a reason. “Then tell me what the potion does.”

 

“Didn't you hear, frogface? My brother told you to save the lecture. We will not be listening.” Gum hisses out. George wasn't even accusing them of lying. It was only logical that he know what side effects come along before he administers it to anyone. Does nobody else find the ethics of potions to be barbaric?! “You asked for help and you got help. We're here on a favour to our sister, so if you don’t want it – fine. No loss on our part. Good luck without us!”

 

Gum spins on his heel, yanking Mint by the shoulder and dragging him out of the Great Hall. The boys disappear just as quickly as he showed, fast enough to give George whiplash. That damn kid couldn’t even bother to allow George a chance at rebuttal or refusal-! What a joke.

 

Begrudgingly, the Ravenclaw pockets the recipe, the taste of guilt gnawing at the back of his throat. He hated how unexpectedly Lamia thrust her brothers upon him; no warning, nothing…! 

 

He sighs. Nothing he can do about it now.

 

George decides it’s best he move on with his day and figure something else out. Nothing is going to make him want to resort to those boys' crude idea. Dream doesn’t hate him that much, surely. Watching the play together allowed for immense progress, and it was refreshing to hang out with him again anyway. Just a few more encounters like that, and a night with Dream would be in the bag.

 

As George rounds a corner out of the Great Hall, Taffy jumps out at him, startling him out of his wits.

 

“Taffy!” George clutches at his heart, baring his teeth as he tries to compose himself. “ Merlin , warn me next time.”

 

He knows he shouldn’t be so mean; he hasn’t seen Taffy since his birthday. The elf is timid as she shifts her weight from each foot, antsy as she blinks up at him hurriedly. “Taffy must inform young Davidson to head to Madame Nurse for a checkup on young Davidson’s neck.”

 

Oh. George really doesn’t want to. “...Do I have to?”

 

Taffy simply shrugs. “...Taffy does not know. Is young Davidson’s neck alright?”

 

“...I don’t know either.” George has not been keeping tabs on his neck since that fight, mainly because the bruised crescents from Sabre’s thumbs only lasted a couple days, and if there was no open wound, he didn’t care what showed up on his body.

 

“Then what does young Davidson suggest?” Bless her heart, but Taffy shouldn’t have left the responsibility of showing up on George. He’s not above skipping out on his obligations. 

 

Ugh . He supposes he’s due for a visit anyway. “I’ll go. Thank you, Taffy.”

 

Taffy nods her head, keeping up a steady pace at his side. He appreciated her decision to tag along and keep her company; he needed something to distract him from Gum and Mint's blasphemy. She’s more talkative nowadays, especially when she isn’t cleaning up after Stone and Pebble back at the dorm; the elf is probably one of the only people to treat George normally outside of everything.

 

The two part ways at the infirmary door, Pomfrey pulling George in to fuss over his neck only to prescribe him with one more Pepper-up before he went back to class. Potions meant for health were the only ones George could get behind; any potion that manipulates or strips someone of their autonomy is simply a human rights violation and George will always stand by it. 

 

Ugh , he’s getting so riled up just thinking about it. He can’t get over how those boys even suggested such a thing.

 

Pomfrey was in quite a hurry, so she asked George to grab a Pepper-up from the cupboards on the far side of the room, which is never a problem, until- 

 

“Too afraid to talk to me?” Sabre .

 

Why did the cupboards have to be directly next to Sabre?! George swears she follows him everywhere.

 

It’s been a week and a half since their fight, but Sabre doesn’t look like she’s healed well from George’s punch. Her jaw is all out of sorts; at least now she’s one step closer to resembling George’s twisted nickname for her.

 

“No.” George clips. He just needs to get his Pepper-up and get out. He doesn’t need to entertain Sabre’s spineless taunts. 

 

Still, she eggs him on relentlessly. She never stops itching for a fight, does she?  “Cold again. Aren’t you tired of being awful to me?”

 

George sneers. “ Me ? Awful to you ? Aren’t you tired of making my life a living Hell? You seem to have a passion for it ever since you confessed to me.”

 

Yikes .” Sabre rolls her eyes. “Who knew you were conceited too?”

 

This is just pissing him off. “What are you even talking about?”

 

“You can’t blame me for wanting an answer.” Sabre crosses her arms. George can’t believe her right now. She had no authority to play the bigger person – to act as if she was high and mighty. “It’s all in the past now, I suppose.”

 

Is she being serious? George doesn’t have time to witness her self-actualization arc come to fruition.

 

“Great.” He dons on a fake smile, swinging the cupboard doors open. “So leave me alone then.”

 

“Be careful what you wish for.” Sabre snorts.

 

George tosses a look over his shoulder, frowning. “What is that supposed to mean?”

 

“You’re a piece of shit, George.” Sabre shrugs. George blinks away the memory at the theatre: You’re a piece of shit, Dream. In a good way. Sabre doesn’t mean it in a good way. “Even if you had the mind to respect a girl’s confession, she’d run off once she catches wind of your insufferable personality.”

 

Insufferable personality? That is such a bold accusation coming from someone like-, George exasperates, too shocked to reply audibly.

 

“Don’t try to argue with me. I know you believe it too.” Sabre doesn’t know a thing she’s saying. She’s spouting nonsense again, like she always does. “People will realize it eventually, you know. They’ll all leave you alone. It’s what you want, isn’t it?”

 

No. Sabre’s got it all wrong. Sabre doesn’t know a thing about what George thinks- 

 

If we weren’t already friends with you, we would not be friends with you. 

 

George falters. Just like that, her insults have penetrated deep enough to cut to the marrow of his bones. Just like that, he’s vulnerable again. 

 

“Look at yourself and tell me anyone would willingly care to hang out with you.” Sabre scoffs. The words bounce across his skull, engraving themselves into his skin and bones. “I know I’m not the only one you’ve hurt. Look where they are now.”

 

“I’m not listening to you.” George spits, but he knows it’s too late. Sabre snorts at him, unconvinced. “You can keep being miserable. Nobody’s going to like you that way.”

 

As George storms off, Sabre yells out, “Take your own advice, Davidson!”

 

Her taunt echoes through the halls as George flees to his first class of the day. Her sneers and jibes crawl on his skin as the professors call on him for attendance, her words haunting him like ghosts ready to claim him back to their graves.

 

He didn’t know why her hollow insults struck so deeply. Dream was right; she’s just being difficult. A sore loser over a prize she never could’ve won. Still, the underlying truth nipped at him relentlessly enough to keep his mind occupied the whole day.

 

All his insecurities about his friends not caring, about his friends’ misattributions of his demeanor... George shakes his head.

 

He has that chess tournament later at least. George isn’t participating, simply there for Sapnap’s sake. He sags in relief. That means he doesn’t have to think; he can just play the part of a supportive friend, and not ponder on the villainy that Sabre accused him of.

 

Once afternoon strikes and George walks into the lecture hall, Sapnap throws an arm around his shoulder in greeting, pulling him in for a side hug. The Gryffindor laughs, “Didn’t think you’d show up!”

 

You’re a piece of shit, George. Sabre’s wicked laughter echoes in his mind.

 

George frowns, now repulsed at his friend’s touch. 

 

They always had such low expectations for him. Always expected him to flake out from the bare minimum; always expected the worst of him. George doesn’t even know what he’s done to warrant that. 

 

“I always show up to chess tournaments.” He says, defensively.

 

“He’s joking, George.” Karl butts in with an awkward smile. His hands are behind his back. Nervous. Nervous because of Sapnap’s proximity, or nervous because of George’s oncoming snark? “...You were late.”

 

By a couple of minutes, George wants to spit. If that’s how they want to justify it, fine

 

Stop . He wouldn’t be doubting their motives if Sabre didn’t get under his skin-! He hated that he couldn’t shake her influence out of him, hated that they resonated so deeply. Did his friends really have that low of a standard for him? 

 

George’s remorseful lament from days ago comes back to him: Didn’t think you thought so low of me. 

 

Then Karl’s half-hearted reply: I didn’t. 

 

It’s not like Karl’s above lying; being a Hufflepuff doesn’t make him honest. 

 

Karl lied about his promise to abstain from a fleeting crush – who knows what other lies he’s capable of? It didn’t help that George still felt like everyone was playing one big joke, and it was only a matter of time until the major punchline plummeted his maimed corpse deep into the core of the Earth.

 

George feels his insides rot. Weeds and thorns twirl around his bones, pinching into his nerves with poison that festered throughout their entire match. He tries not to let it overtake him – tries to focus on the way Sapnap chews his bottom lip as he anticipates his next move, or the way Karl wraps his arms around Sapnap’s shoulders as some kind of moral support.

 

Karl was always so clingy with Sapnap like that. Always so kind and understanding, even when Sapnap’s hot-headed fury brought him into trouble more times than he could count. Sapnap chose to tread on eggshells around Karl at times, but it was always due to that silly crush he had. With everyone else, they treated George like a broken object – a wounded animal ready to lash out. Neither of them treated each other the way they treated George, and George hated that.

 

Then there’s Quackity, who always prioritized Karl and Sapnap’s happiness over everyone else’s. George was Quackity’s best friend. He was close to Karl and Sapnap too, or close as he could be. So why didn’t they see him in a positive enough light? Why did he feel cast aside? Assumed to be the worst? Was it because they thought of him as the worst?

 

Dream is on the other side of the room, helping with another round, his brows brimmed with focus. George wonders if he had underlying motives too, if he was going to tolerate George’s presence like so many people before him. He wonders if he harbours any ill feelings, if he looks at George like a monster. 

 

The match ends in Sapnap’s favour, the Gryffindor jumping up into the air only to turn around and leap into Karl’s arms, and George frowns. Neither of them cared to leap towards him, even during Quidditch matches. Another way to distinguish him from the others, to segregate his cold-hearted demeanour from their easy-going smiles. 

 

Cheers from other matches erupt; Dream is high-fiving the winners as he walks over to clean up the chess boards. George watches his movements as he weaves through the cluster of bodies; Dream is scanning the crowd for something, eyes squinted until both their gazes lock. The world stops then; George doesn’t know for whom. Neither of them move before Dream raises his hand in a gentle wave. George reciprocates, but his body doesn’t feel like his own. 

 

Dream was looking for him in that crowd. Purposely singling him out to acknowledge him and say ‘hello’. George feels it again – that pit in his stomach. He couldn’t understand it:  that undeserving kindness that Dream was so bent on providing. None of his friends have been that generous. He didn’t understand why Dream could, or why he would ever choose to.

 

I know I’m not the only one you’ve hurt . Even during his apology, George had the nerve to bring up old wounds over and over again. Dream is too forgiving, too selfless in how he treats George. No wonder nobody else thought like him.

 

Dream looks at him like he’s special, like he’s… not just George. Not evil. Not awful. It was too good to be true.

 

George remembers the disconnect that followed their falling out – the catastrophic aftermath. He was so convinced they could never be the same again after that, and that night at the play eased him into a false sense of security. Of course they wouldn't be the same again. Nobody would come back from that thinking highly of George again. 

 

Soon that night at the play skews itself into a night of obligation. Obligation because George asked. Obligation because George owed him. Dream took pity on him – holding his hand because he was too weak against the cold, offering him his jacket because he was too unprepared by the weather. Were they underlying taunts at George’s incompetence? A tinge of grief pangs through him. George didn’t know what to think anymore.

 

George doesn’t move from where he’s standing, even as the room clears out and the moderators call for him to lock the doors behind him. He doesn’t move – paralyzed by the fact nobody could ever care about him at the end of the day. Surface-level friendships and shallow conversations are all he’ll ever be good for.

 

His lip starts to quiver in surrender, before Quackity bursts through the doors with wide eyes. His best friend sags in relief as he charges toward him, clapping a hand on George’s shoulder. “Dude, we thought you disappeared!”

 

Thought, thought, thought. They always assumed the worst of him. Assumed he left. Assumed he flaked out. Assumed he didn’t care. 

 

George cared. Correction: he still cares. He just doesn’t know how to prove it. 

 

Quackity furrows his brow at his silence, but forces out a smile. It must be a hassle keeping up this facade. It must be hard to keep trying to be George’s friend. “Well, are you joining us for dinner?”

 

George keeps facing forward, his stare blank. Maybe Sabre was right. Look at yourself and tell me anyone would willingly care to hang out with you.

 

His friends must care to some extent, if they were willing to stick by him this long. Quackity sought him out, even after everything. He must care if he loops their arms together and leads George out of the hall, escorting him to the Great Hall.

 

Unless it was out of obligation. Because they were friends for so long that it felt like a futile duty to fulfill – like how Dream only cared to check on him in the infirmary because Lamia wanted to. George didn’t like that. He hated obligation. He hated following a rule based on a societal norm. 

 

Maybe Sabre was right. That single phrase bounces through him with every memory that crashes through him. George wants to cry. There was no redeemable part of himself for anyone to think of him twice.

 

I know I’m not the only one you’ve hurt. He’s hurt his friends many times. He’s hurt all those girls with his rejections. All he does is hurt people, and for what? 

 

Look where they are now.  

 

Dream is happier without him – should be happier without him. It made sense. If he can’t rule out people’s opinions, George can rely on logic. Logic says that he’s the problem, and everyone would be better off without him. Logic says that the less time Dream spends with someone who hurt him, the less time Dream spends hurting. 

 

George was foolish to believe they could ever return to how they were. Dream would never have an unbiased view towards George again; his resentment would resurface in a night of close proximity and they would never go back to how they used to be. 

 

He would never have Dream the way he wanted.

 

George mopes, his feet dragging behind him. “…I hate the bucket list.”

 

It was easy to scapegoat a concept. 

 

“Is this about asking Dream to the dance?” Quackity looks at him with upturned brows. His features are laced with concern, and George wonders if it’s honest. Friends can be sympathetic out of obligation, or because they didn’t truly care to listen to what George had to say. He could never tell. 

 

“…He would never say ‘yes’ to me.” George admits, his voice low.

 

“Do you…” Quackity is careful with his words. “ Like him?”

 

George shakes his head weakly. All of it is just… too hard to explain, so he settles for “Doesn’t matter. I hurt him.”

 

He hated that he hurt him. He hated that he could hurt anyone

 

Quackity is frowning now, resting a hand on George’s shoulder. “Well, I highly doubt he’ll disagree but you just gotta ask him, dude.”

 

“How do people even ask?”

 

“You could give him chocolates and a note.” Quackity suggests. It’s so cliché. “One bite and he’ll be filled with so much gratitude he’ll have no choice but to go out with you.”

 

George can almost envision it. Dream popping a chocolate in his mouth, letting it melt in his mouth, and feeling a surge of pink engulf his bloodstream. As soon as he gulps it down, he’ll pout and nod feverishly like a maniac. It all sounded so fake. Chocolates couldn’t control someone’s decision like that.

 

Unless, the chocolates could.

 

George squeezes his eyes shut. No . No, no, no. He’s not going to take those damned kids' idea. He didn’t get his neck wrangled over an ethical debate of drugging someone only to turn around and inflict his affections onto someone who wanted nothing to do with it.

 

Then again, it wasn’t exactly affections he wanted out of Dream. Just a simple restoration to the boy he used to be, a version of him that had never been hurt by George. 

 

Maybe if the boys gave him a potion for that…

 

“How do you make chocolates?” George strains out – if not for his own curiosity, then to humour his best friend’s expertise.

 

Quackity goes to open his mouth, but a ‘ thud’ echoes throughout the hallway, catching their attention. In the dimming darkness, they don’t see anyone. 

 

“Probably a lost first year in a hurry.” Quackity dismisses. George lets it slide, and their conversation falls into a lull of shared silence. Still, their discussion on chocolates and ball invitations cling to his tongue like a bitter aftertaste. Sabre’s words spoil them into something helpless, like there truly was no hope for him after all. 

 

Dream didn’t need to be drugged exactly… just persuaded. It wouldn’t be drugging if it was just enough to keep him semi-sober, just enough for it to wear off in less than a minute once the question was out in the open. 

 

No ! No, George can’t believe he’s even considering it. Yet, the mystery potion recipe burns in his pockets, like it were the devil calling his name. George succumbs to its influence.

 

“And where are you going?” Quackity raises a pointed brow, watching as George wrestles out of Quackity’s grasp and takes a step back.

 

George simply shrugs, his face neutral. “Need to find Lamia.”

 

 

This is crazy.

 

That’s all George can think of when Gum places a giant cauldron in front of him, pulling his sleeves up to his elbows. He's barely able to peek over the top, a mischievous crook in his smirk as he glances at his brother.

 

“Ready?” Mint raises a brow at his side, perching atop a nearby desk.

 

This is probably the craziest thing George will do, and ever do.

 

He’s making the potion. Fuck , he’s making the potion.

 

Why is he making the potion? Because he doesn’t trust himself. Dream would never say yes to him. Not after all he’s done. This was the insurance Lamia, or rather her brothers, offered him, and George didn’t have any other choice.

 

No .” George gulps, frantically skimming through the potion recipe. Merlin, couldn’t these boys have made the handwriting any messier? It’s barely legible, and he’s definitely going to fuck it up. Oh , George is so nervous he could throw up-!

 

“Calm it, frogface.” Gum sneers; if he's aiming for reassurance; he’s not doing a very good job. In fact, his brother is munching on a biscuit and getting crumbs all over Restricted library books. This is not going to end well. “We're not complete amateurs, you know. We’ll be fine.”

 

“No, we will not!” George doesn’t know how good these kids are at Potions, but he knows they can't be that good. George knows his own skills are shit . He barely passed his O.W.L.’s and has been relying on Dream’s expertise for the past four months. They are undeniably doomed. 

 

“Not with that attitude.” Mint scoffs, cracking open another pack of crisps. George doesn’t even know where he got those from. “You asked us what the potion does, and according to this book-” He jabs a finger down onto a faded paragraph, reciting its lines like it was from a drilling manual,  “The potion can create unnecessary obsession with the brewer. It’ll send the drinker into a subdued state where they grow an insatiable urge to follow the brewer’s every whim and command. Some side effects may include vocal exclamations of adoration, and fainting.”

 

George’s jaw drops to the floor. “That sounds horrid .”

 

“It’s effective .” Mint gnaws through a handful of crisps, shutting the book closed.

 

Gum blows a wisp of hair away from his face, beckoning them over. “The water’s boiling now. It’s best we start.”

 

George peers into the bubbling transparency, and gulps. Oh Merlin above, please look after him. 

 

They start off alright enough, adding ingredients as they went. They miss a couple of the timings, and Mint mispronounces some of the incantations, but Gum insists it won't affect the potion. George knows he's lying. He knows that potions are very particular, and one wrong move could quite literally blow up in their faces. 

 

A few hours pass of trial-and-error and the potion is a soft shade of pink. That must be a good sign.

 

A soft crack echoes throughout the room, the three startling as they face the sound. Taffy greets them sheepishly, dressed in a summer frock the same shade as their potion. Gum is the first to react, loud as he tries to interrogate the poor elf. The boys of them had rented out a spare classroom, and got Philza to sign off on all their absences for the whole day, just for this potion. So, Taffy coming in unannounced looked to be a sabotage of the boys' efforts, but George throws himself between the young elf and wizard. "She's with me!"

 

Taffy nods, shyly. "Taffy does not mean any trouble. Taffy noticed young Davidson was not in bed and wondered where young Davidson could be."

 

"Well, you've found him." Mint shrugs, holding out a packet of crisps to offer the elf some. Taffy shakes her head.

 

"I'm currently brewing something," George explains, his voice stern, "but nobody should know about it, okay Taffy?" 

 

Taffy nods. 

 

That's how they gain a one-elf audience to their brewing session, the elf insistent on keeping them company. She also suggested that if things were to go south, she could easily snap her fingers and save them from any unwarranted explosion, so they let her hang around. Another few hours pass, the four of them keeping idle conversation, but it was clear neither of them knew what the other was doing.

“Wait, does this say rosemary or rose petals?” George hates this boy's handwriting. 

 

Gum continues to stir diligently, huffing impatiently. "We're gonna miss the timing! Hey, help the man out!"

 

Mint squints down at the paper, then shrugs. “No clue. Try adding both?”

 

Merlin!” George exasperates, desperate. How can Mint not know what goes in the potion?! He put his trust in these kids, assuming them to have done adequate enough research to be competent. But whatever, they're too far in now. George drops both in, because he's got nothing else to go off of. The four watch as the liquid turn from a soft pink into a deep shade of purple. He doesn’t know if that’s good or not. 

 

Fuck , he wishes he wasn’t so shit at Potions-! If only there was a way to reset the potion and start all over again. Maybe he could ask Slughorn or he could go to the Neep and ask around-

 

Dream’s voice echoes in his mind: Bay leaves are diluting agents. 

 

George gasps, clapping his hands over his mouth. Dream’s advice back at the Neep! Oh, he could almost hug Dream right now. Maybe if the potion works, he could genuinely have one when this is all over. He asks Taffy to retrieve his satchel from the dorm, and within a minute, the elf dangles the leather bag in front of him like a proud dog. 

 

The Ravenclaw digs into the satchel, feeling around for the lone bay leaf Dream lent him as an apology. He sincerely hopes it hasn’t disintegrated after months of neglect, but his fingers graze its brittle edges and he lets out a sigh of relief.

 

All four of them watch in awe as George crushes the bay leaf into the cauldron, watching the liquid twist back into a neutral shade of milky white. That… was odd. Surely, resetting a potion would mean a lack of colour, but nobody in the room had the knowledge to say otherwise. 

 

They start over this time, with Taffy overseeing their procedures. She isn’t a potions expert herself, but she’s smart enough on what combinations work or not. Like how peppermints could induce a pleasant feeling, and pairing that with an Adder’s fork enhances it into blissful euphoria.

 

George refused to add ingredients that were irrelevant to their cause, so he kept their roster conservative to what was on the paper. Taffy suggested some castor oil to dilute its effects, as neither of them were sure what the potion was truly meant to accomplish, and soon enough, their potion turned a dark muddy brown. That cannot be good.

 

Maybe it’s like Amortentia and the smell would be telling of its condition. Unfortunately George has gone noseblind from all their unsuccessful attempts and Stone’s visits down to the greenhouse. So, he calls on Mint to take a whiff, and see if it’s effective.

 

The young boy hovers his face over the cauldron, inhaling deeply – then recoils. “I smell burnt toast.” 

 

Gum scoffs. “Congrats, you’re having a stroke.” 

 

Something’s burnt.” Mint chides; he looks to Taffy for some support. “Don’t you think so, Taffy?”

 

Taffy picks at her fingers, nervous. George can't ignore the lurch in his stomach either. “Taffy does not think the colour looks promising...”

 

“It could bloody well be burnt!” Gum tosses the spoon to the side. The boy frantically waves at nothing, seemingly to dissuade smoke that isn’t there. “Did you fuck up the potion?”

 

“I mean–” George doesn’t think so. He can smell faint cologne and a hint of vanilla, but maybe it’s from the boys themselves. He huffs, “ How am I even supposed to check if it works?!”

 

“Nothing left to do but give it to him, mate.” Mint shrugs impatiently, his voice dipping into a borderline whine. “It’s getting late and the water gets cold in the dungeons.”

 

“The plumbing still isn’t fixed?!” George exasperates.

 

“It is.” Gum doesn’t miss a beat, setting the cauldron aside. “Your boy cast something a while ago. I need a blummin' shower. I've been sitting in my sweat all day.”

 

Your boy. George chews on his lip, his eyes falling to the cauldron. They’ve been brewing this for almost twelve hours now. Maybe all that’s left is to throw in the towel. “Fine.”

 

Thank Christ.” Gum whistles, patting George on the shoulder before looping an arm around his brother's elbow. "Let's move."

 

Mint glances at Gum, then at George, and musters up an apologetic smile. He opens his mouth to say something, but his brother's already dragging him out the door. “Glad to have met you, kind elf. Good luck with the rest of the potion--!”

 

And with that, the boys were gone, scampering off into the dim hallways. George drops his head into his hands then, and whines. “Taffy, we are doomed!”

 

“Young Davidson mustn’t give up yet!” Taffy tries to console, her wrinkled fingers gently coaxing at his arm. “If the potion is a dud, then young Davidson has not caused any harm.”

 

Well, he supposes that’s true. Even if he’s botched it, then at least he can say he’s tried. His guilt-free conscience won’t keep him up at night either.

 

George sighs, allowing Taffy to cast a weightless spell on the cauldron as they tip it into a bowl and  get to work on the chocolates. This time, George checks the recipe twice and recounts his steps before pouring the mix of chocolate batter into a baking pan. Taffy pours the dark potion into the batter, watching it blend into the chocolate chips as George stirred around. Maybe the potion was meant to blend with food after all.

 

After several spells and a couple more hours of waiting, George dismisses Taffy to leave him be. All that was left was packaging anyway. George planned the fudge to be cut into little squares, lined in gold paper wrapping and packaged in a blue wooden box he meant to tie a ribbon around. If there’s one thing he dreads, it’s tying that damn ribbon. He’s never been one for coquetry, or whatever ribbons are usually associated with.

 

Soon the fudge is baked and ready, and George gets to work. As he cuts the warm fudge into neat little squares, he murmurs one final plea into whoever’s listening – to let him have this. His wish echoes across the emptiness, down into the hallways and out into the midnight sky.

 

First thing tomorrow, he’ll come up to Dream with these chocolates. He’ll watch the Slytherin bite into it – and only a bite – and see his face change. Then he’ll ask him to the dance, and Dream would say yes, and it would all be over. 

 

Just one more night, he tells himself. One more night, and he wouldn’t have to worry about anything anymore.

 

George glances down at the fudge, and he sighs. He doesn’t even know if he wants it to work.

 

 

This is wrong , his conscience pleads with him.

 

I know, he tells himself. It’s the fact  he knows it’s wrong that makes it so much worse. Yet, it’s the only way he can secure Dream’s company that night – the only way he can revert their dynamic back to how it used to be.

 

His inhibitions continue to rage on inside him as he scans the Great Hall for the Slytherin he sought. His heart pounds against his ribs in anticipation. He just has to play it cool, have Dream taste one and it should be enough to activate the potion.

 

George finds Dream at the Slytherin table, and fearlessly, and awkwardly, slots himself in the space parallel to him. 

 

He feels out of place; if it wasn’t the fact he’s the only Ravenclaw in a sea of green, it’s the undeniable death stares thrown his way for infiltrating their sacred space. Still, he keeps his head held high and holds the golden-lined blue box and slides it across the table.

 

Dream squints his eyes at the box, then at George, then back at the box. 

 

George bares his teeth in an awkward smile; he can physically feel the sweat dripping down his neck. He tosses a nervous glance over his shoulder; his friends are across the Hall, but they watch him with intent, curious of his motives. 

 

Dream sighs, sliding the box back across the table. “You’re playing a trick on me, aren’t you?”

 

All the colour drains from George’s face. He stammers, “…Wh-what do- huh?” 

 

Dream couldn’t have sniffed him out that quick. 

 

“Those chocolates.” Okay, maybe he has. George needs to abort mission. “You’ve poisoned them, clearly because that boy band of yours told you to. Hate to ruin the fun, but I’m not eating those.”

 

George frowns, his shoulders tensing. “Just because you don’t like me doesn’t mean you’re allowed to go after my friends. They had no part in this.”

 

“So you’re saying this was all you?” Dream feigns adoration, clasping his hands together and holding them to his chest. “Aw, birdie. If you wanted me to have a crush on you again, you could’ve just asked.”

 

George feels his cheeks run hot. “That’s not-! I don’t-!”

 

Oh my Merlin . He’s not making a good case for himself.

 

“I thought we agreed not to joke about that!” He grits out instead.

 

You did, maybe.” Dream raises a brow, unconvinced. “I still fail to believe you just had these chocolates and are now giving them to me.”

 

George decides to let aggression fight his battles. Deflect, deny, and another d adjective he can’t think of right now.  “Can’t I do something nice for you? What happened to equal ground?” 

 

Dream slumped forward, pouting his lips in comical dramatics.  “Sorry, birdie. I was only kidding.”

 

He makes a move forward to take the box of chocolates back, carefully undoing the tangled ribbon sitting atop it. George is still embarrassed about that.

 

As Dream picks a fudge square out, he raises an eyebrow as a taunt. “You couldn’t have drugged me even if you tried.”

 

George bites the inside of his cheek. We’ll see about that. 

 

Dream squishes the fudge together; George holds his breath. Just one bite and nothing more. Just one bite and it’ll all be over.  “Did you make these yourself?” 

 

George grows antsy. Is Dream stalling on purpose? Merlin, this is nerve-wracking. “Are you ever going to put it in your mouth? I haven’t got all day.” 

 

“No need to bring the pillowtalk to the table, feathers!” A nameless Slytherin calls out crudely; dispersed patches of laughter follow after.

 

Ugh , George does not have time for their damned opinions. Recklessly, he pulls his wand out and aims towards the pack of Slytherins with a spit of venom, “ Avada -”

 

“Birdie!” Dream surges forward, one hand slapping the wand out of George’s hand, and the other clamping a palm over George’s mouth.

 

George wrestles out of his grasp, poking his tongue out in protest. “Killjoy.”

 

The nameless Slytherin snickers. “Oh, please . A goody-two-shoes Ravenclaw was never going to cast that on me.”

 

A flicker of spite comes alight within him. Goody-two-shoes?! George swipes at his wand, whipping it forwards before chanting loud enough that even Dream couldn’t do anything about it, “ Avada ked-!

 

“Birdie, stop!” Dream leaps over the table, yanking the Ravenclaw’s upper frame off the bench. George is a thrashing mess as Dream holds him up by the shoulders, carrying him out of the Great Hall like a cat who’d just been suspended in air jail. 

 

“Hey!” George protests, kicking his feet around in an attempt to free himself. “You know Unforgivable curses don’t work if you don’t mean it.”

 

Dream plops him down onto the ground just past the front doors, rubbing at his biceps. “Oh, believe me, birdie. I know you of all people would mean to cast an Unforgivable curse.”

 

George lets out a smirk of triumph. At least one person acknowledges he can be dangerous.

 

 

George goes the rest of the day feeling like he’s forgetting something.

 

It culminates as he sits in Transfiguration, eyeing the empty seat beside him. He wishes Lamia would hurry up so he could talk to her about the potion. He’s got a lot to say – like how her brothers are complete loons and Dream did not appreciate the ribbon like she suggested. Well, at least it allowed him a struggle before the inevitable question. George wonders if he liked the chocolates.

 

Say, where are the chocolates? George blinks to himself, like his brain was fighting to piece two and two together. He was in the Hall, and he gave Dream the box, and then when Dream dragged him away-

 

It clicks.

 

George's heart nearly falls out of his arse. The chocolates. He forgot to take back the fucking chocolates-!

 

He tries to rerun the events back in his head- No, he did give Dream the chocolates, but did Dream eat them? Oh Merlin, he needs to get up back to the Great Hall – that is, if the chocolates are still there in the first place-! 

 

It only gets worse when Lamia walks in, with a box of chocolates in her hand. George's soul escapes him as he notices the gold lining around the chipped blue paint. A chocolate sits readily in Lamia's hand, ready to be popped in before George swipes at her arm, knocking it right out of the witch's grasp.

 

“I was going to eat that!” Lamia pouts incredulously.

 

“Where did you get that?!” George gawks, his skin paling. His mind is in panic mode. He lifts up the lid, peering into the remnants of his destruction.

 

“...I got them from Dream.” Lamia blinks. Fuck ! George can’t believe he forgot to grab those back from the table and- oh my Merlin . George counts the fudge bars – one, three, five, and if Lamia's holding one-

 

“You didn’t eat anything?”

 

“...No.” Dream’s eaten two. Dream has eaten two when George has only accounted for a single bite-! Oh, this is a disaster! Lamia puts the chocolate down cautiously. “Is something wrong?”

 

Yes ! Yes, there is something desperately wrong! George brewed a potion he’s unfamiliar with, and Dream’s ingested enough to warrant an antidote! Fuck. Fuck , George is panicking now.

 

“Did Dream eat one?” George already knows the answer, but the naive part of him can’t accept it. Maybe the potion didn’t work. Maybe it was a dud, and Dream is fine and George isn’t-

 

Lamia furrows her brow. “...I got it from him, so I’d assume so? He was acting weird about it though – got all excited when I mentioned I’d be seeing you in class.”

 

George’s breath cuts short. 

 

No. No, that doesn’t mean the potion worked. Dream is just generally obsessed with him anyway, he reasons. The Ravenclaw takes a shaky gulp, “Excited how?”

 

“Started spouting nonsense about how he couldn’t wait to meet you at Lunch and that he wanted to be with you, but I think he’s just pulling a farce.”

 

“...wanted to be with me.” George breathes out. The potion can create unnecessary obsession with the brewer. Oh, fuck. Fuck.

 

Realization settles on Lamia's face then, her eyes widening. “Don’t tell me that this is the-”

 

George can only give her a slow nod. The two of them glance at Philza, then back at the clock.

 

This cannot be happening.

 

Fuck-! 

 

 

George needs to find Dream now .

 

His heart pounds against his ribs as he sprints down to the Great Hall. Lamia is a fit of rumbles behind him, her stout figure barely able to keep up with George’s adrenaline. Lamia isn’t his priority now; it’s Dream. He needs to find Dream before he does anything drastic and he needs to give him an antidote if he did eat one, let alone two-! And, and-

 

George bursts through the grand doors, and his heart drops to his stomach.

 

“George Davidson!” A blaring voice greets him, extracting the attention of everyone in the Hall. George tries to locate the source, flitting his eyes around only to find- 

 

Oh no .

 

Dream is standing at the High Table like a maniac with his wand pressed into his neck. 

 

This cannot be happening.

 

“I don’t exactly know how to say this.” No. No. No , what is he going to- “ But I’ll say it anyway.”

 

The Slytherin’s voice booms throughout the Hall, louder than McGonagall when she announced the Yule Ball, louder than a ravenous thunderstorm. 

 

Please go to the Yule Ball with me!

 

The Great Hall is silent, multitudes of stares now piercing through the Ravenclaw in question. George wants to shrink into the floor.

 

Lamia is a quiet voice behind him; she must’ve only caught up to him now. “You’ve got to be the luckiest fuck this world has ever seen.”



Or the unluckiest , George wants to concede. 

 

Fuck. The implication starts to set in now, panic surging through his blood.

 

The potion worked.

 

The potion fucking worked

 

This could only spell disaster. 



 

Notes:

oops......

gnf when the consequences of his own actions: 😱😱😱 my boy cannot have 1 thing to himself i'm so fr (i was giggling the whole time i wrote that)

fun fact: the concept of the fic got semi-inspired by one of my fav rom coms: 10 things i hate about you, which is coincidentally a modern retelling of shakespeare's Taming of the shrew! so i thought implementing the play directly would be a cool nod to my source of inspiration hehe & im sure it's a no-brainer if you check the parallels between the shrew and leapyear!gnf :P

next few parts is gonna be focusing on the yule ball!! im so excited!! i hope you all are excited too :D

optional questions for today are:
1. were you expecting gnf to resort to the potion? (sabre may have gotten under his skin i fear...)
2. do you think dream would have said yes to george or asked him to the Yule ball Without the 'love' potion?
3. & what are YOUR thoughts/predictions about dream being under the 'love' potion?

thank you again for checking this update out :D i am so eternally grateful for all the love i see in the kudos and comments i truly do love reading them!!

i am so proud of dream for coming back into the minecraft scene for 2024 ! here's to another great year to you all & (hopefully) a year of productivity for me (to actually get to the damn ending of this fic) LMAO

Chapter 16: Wreath

Summary:

The potion is a problem. George is threatened with expulsion, and his friends suggest the impossible.

...And he throws up again.

Notes:

ok guys.. big yap session incoming. BEAR WITH ME.

hiii guys i am back. life update: the past 2 months have put me through the ringer but i didn't want that to hinder me from updating.

&& also i maybe lied about the 'next chapter' being about the yule ball, but that doesn't mean you skip out on it..! because originally this chapter was going to be one big master update (as i usually do) but i realized that it was way too much. i was breaching 40k(sorry guys i self indulged.) & idk if you guys know but that is like the size of a novella. like that is ABSURD. so i decided YAY! i'll just chop it in three bits and do a triple update! that way it's more digestible. ... and then school kicked my ass.

but i don't wanna keep you guys waiting. i have 35k written so far, and realized 30k may be a lot actually so i'm gonna post. 15k first. then another 15k and then. the remaining of the master update some other day. i hope that's okay !!

just b/c it's short doesn't mean it's boring. there ARE fun interactions here. TRUST! please enjoy <3

you still get 2 updates today yepee!! this chapter is 16k i believe. HAPPY LEAP YEAR UPDATE DAY ON THE LEAP YEAR!!!

EDIT(05/14/24): added some more details in the beginning!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

In times of peril, George likes to make a list of things he knows. 

 

Facts, tidbits – tangible ideas that were so certain they couldn’t be mistaken for anything else.

 

For example, he knows the world is currently frozen. Solid, with only an immobile image in front of him: Dream is standing at the end of the Hall, feet planted on the dark emerald shade of the High Table. His wand is pressed into his neck, his chest puffed out in fearless determination. George can’t make out his features from here, but the Slytherin’s hair is frizzy, his curls springing out in every direction from the humidity, his neck shining with sweat.

 

Please go to the Yule Ball with me!” He yelled out into the abyss; there was no mistaking that. He’d enunciated every syllable, leaving no room for interpretation.

 

George knows that the shock of it all electrifies him for a millisecond before a haunting silence overtakes the Hall. The world starts to regain motion now; everyone’s eyes travel from the front of the Hall to the back, piercing into him, awaiting his answer.

 

A hand is tugging him by the shoulder – probably Lamia's. She's shouting something unintelligible into his ear, his brain refusing to process the clamor that erupts as everyone starts to murmur between themselves.

 

The cobbled floor grounds George where he stands, subjecting him to the sight of Headmaster McGonagall’s stern face powering up to the High Table, wand in hand. She yells something out to grab everyone’s attention, while Flitwick stealthily crouches behind Dream and casts something through his thick mustache. 

 

Students rise out of their seats with a sluggish urgency, and something pulls him with the fleeing crowd; maybe his friends have magically Apparated behind him in a miraculous attempt to whisk him away to a place far from here. George knows it’s because they’ve all been ushered out of the Hall in a makeshift procedure of emergency, but his eyes stared forward, unable to rip his gaze away onto the commotion that enveloped him.

 

Dream hovers up in the air, giggling to himself as Flitwick flaps his mouth open and closed in a lecture, no doubt. Another arm rests against George’s back, forcefully twisting his torso to follow the same orientation as the rest of the crowd.

 

The last thing George sees as he tosses a desperate glance over his shoulder is Dream, a mere speck across the Hall, before the grand doors shut in his face.

 

George doesn’t know what just happened. 

 

He had been so sure when the world had stopped, but now- now, he- No. He brings up his list again. He knows he’s in the hallways, surrounded by the entire school populace. He knows Dream’s in trouble. George knows that the- that everyone… 

 

…Everyone is staring at him. 

 

George scans the crowd, and finds wide-eyed stares piercing into him like daggers on silk. Some pair it with a smirk, some indiscreetly whisper to their friends. Fuck.

 

Dream just asked him to the Yule Ball. 

 

Publicly. 

 

In front of the entire school populace. 

 

George prays the floor swallows him up. The entire castle had been privy to his grand proposal, because Dream was dumb enough to say it in front of the entire Hall.

 

…Under a potion that George created.

 

Oh Merlin. The chocolates. How many had he eaten again? Two? 

 

The world starts to spin, and a gentle hand coaxes him on his shoulder. George orients himself to the touch, only to find Lamia's circle-rimmed glasses and sympathetic stare. Behind her, two boys shove their way through the crowd.

 

Gum and Mint. A flash of red engulfs him then. The potion was their blasted idea in the first place-!  

 

George wastes no time lunging for the closest boy's collar - wretched, pink-haired Gum yelping out in protest - gritting through his teeth. “ What kind of potion did you give me?!”

 

"George, put my brother down!" Lamia screeches, pulling out her wand; George doesn't spare a glance in her direction, white hot fury tunnelling onto the young boy blubbering in front of him.

 

“ Merlin, frogface! Let me down!” Gum cries out, wrestling out of his grasp, although unsuccessfully. A few others watch in morbid curiosity, but George doesn’t care anymore. He needed someone to blame, and who better than the boys that thought up the idea? 

 

Mint is the next to come to his aid, pleading. "Please, don't hurt him! We didn't know that it would-"

 

Didn't know? They didn't know?!

 

You said you did your research.” George grits out; he could almost strangle him - maybe both. It wouldn’t take much. If Sabre was brave enough to, so could George. “How could you both just lie to me and-”

 

Lamia keeps a clinical tone, cutting in, “You wanted him to accompany you to the Yule Ball, and now he will-!”

 

“I wanted him to, as a friend !” George bites. This is a disaster. Dream’s been brainwashed back into his unrequited crush. “Now the whole school’s convinced he’s in love with me!”

 

The crowd disperses then, like criminals caught in an act. George hates that that’s what gets them to leave him alone. 

 

“Well, I’m sorry ,” Gum gets brave now, sneering, “but Knockturn Alley was on sale and Phil-“

 

Knockturn alley? !” George pales. He’s almost glad nobody’s left to hear it.

 

“Oh.” Gum and Mint stare at each other, grimacing. “…surprise?” 

 

Oh, my- Merlin… ! The boys have given him a dark arts potion. From Diagon Alley’s version of a black market. Specifically for freaks in love with the dark arts! George’s heart drops to his stomach, his grip on Gum's lapels loosening.

 

Lamia.

 

George's eyes dart over to the stout witch, at her obnoxious hat and dastardly silver charms jangling from her wrists. He should've expected as much from a Slytherin. He should've known. All her talk about dark magic being different and misunderstood, only for her to betray him when he'd finally let his guard down.

 

Diabolical and malicious. Manipulative and shrewd. The lot of them. George couldn't believe he'd been dragged into their Merlin forsaken Hell rituals.

 

His stomach sinks. He’s going to be thrown into Azkaban. They all are! He’s sure of it–

 

It’s then a cloaked hand lands on George’s shoulder, pulling his attention. Oh no

 

The professor he least wanted to see. 

 

“George, come with me.” Bad’s usual high pitch has deepened to something mellow, like disappointment. That makes two of them, George wants to scoff.

 

“...Yes, professor.” The Ravenclaw mutters bitterly. Bad beckons him forward, starting to walk towards the stairs – no doubt to his office. George looks over his shoulder, and Lamia is pouting at him with remorse. Too little, too late.

 

‘Fuck you’ , George mouths, throwing up his two fingers before rounding a corner.

 

He knows it’s not fair to cuss Lamia out, especially when it was George’s choice to make the chocolates, and then his own incompetence to take them back before Dream could have a single bite. If it wasn’t for Lamia, Dream would’ve eaten them all and been more of a problem than he already is.

 

Ugh. What’s done is done. George needs to figure out how he’s going to face Bad. He’s been keeping a low profile ever since Bad confronted him about the hex, refusing to subject himself to that kind of soapbox speech ever again. All his progress would be for naught if Bad ever sniffed this out. 

 

Fear curdles in the pit of his stomach. If Bad’s taking him to his office, he must know that Dream is under something. No duh, he sneers at himself, if you hadn’t made a big show of it with Lamia's brothers, you wouldn’t be walking down to Bad’s office.

 

George winces at that. He shouldn’t have spouted it so loud for everyone to hear. Knockturn Alley is only an extension of such incriminating evidence. It’s like Slughorn said: the distribution of the potion is heavily looked down upon in the Ministry because even through its love hearts and adrenaline rush of attempted affections, it is a form of dark magic.

 

Oh, Merlin. George needs to play dumb. Pretend he doesn’t know what spurred Dream on all of a sudden. He can argue it’s a product of Dream’s sudden bravery. He confessed his love once; who’s to say he didn’t want to again? 

 

This is fine , George thinks. He can get out of this.

 

As they make their way up one staircase, Bad leads them into an empty hall that might as well be considered a box. Natural light had no chance of entering, the dark crevices only illuminated by faint candlelight. That’s a shame. There’s windows for a reason, George wants to snide, but he knows attitude wouldn’t help his Bad-assigned prison sentence.

 

George hears two pairs of footsteps approach them; it’s hard to make their figures out with the low light; the taller figure holds up her wand, and a burst of white light erupts from the tip. Silent Lumos, no doubt . George goes to inspect the strangers’ faces, but frowns once he recognizes who they are.

 

McGonagall’s robes drag behind her in a shredded train, her signature pointed hat lopsided against her graying scalp. George has rarely seen her so up close – mainly because that privilege was reserved for the worst of troublemakers. He supposes after Dream’s public show, he fits the bill perfectly.

 

Beside her is a woozy, lovesick Dream, whose vision is honed directly on George that it feels almost violating. George needs to get that antidote in order now .

 

Bad and McGonagall firmly nod towards each other, and George realizes he’s completely missed their conversation. His vision is frantic as McGonagall turns on her heel, walking past them and taking the light with her.

 

“Boys, follow me.” Bad sighs, leading them out of the dark room. George only recognized this part of the castle from his endeavors with his friends during that second week. This is where Bad first led the quartet to his office after Sapnap’s unfortunate Densaugeo curse. 

 

George winces then. If Densaugeo was the first strike, and Colloshoo the second, what would this be? The third. ‘Three strikes and you’re out’. Isn’t that a common phrase? That’s how it operated in the real world at least. Oh , Merlin, George really is going to get expelled now. 

 

“You never answered.” Dream pouts, almost comically. George jolts at the sound of his voice, almost convinced the potion somehow took away his ability to speak. Clearly not. 

 

George hated that he chose to speak now. When Bad would be privy to their conversation. One slip up and it’s off to St. Mungo’s for Dream and Azkaban for George.

 

Oh, this has to be a joke. A sick cruel joke the world wanted to play on him. 

 

“I don’t want to.” George bites the inside of his cheek, trying to keep his voice down. If he wanted to get out of this alive, he needed Dream to shut his mouth .

 

“You don’t want to go to the Ball with me?” Dream asks, devastated. 

 

“I mean I don’t want to answer-!” George huffs. Breathe , he tells himself. It’s not Dream’s fault that he’s pushy, it’s the potion’s. So with a deep breath, he decides to fan the flames with reason. “ Think about how I feel. You ask in front of the whole school and even put me on the spot with someone potentially listening in? I don’t want this between anyone else.”

 

If Bad hears him, he doesn’t stir. George hoped that was reason enough for Dream to put it off for the time being. Even under normal circumstances, George wouldn’t want Bad to be their designated audience. Under normal circumstances, that question would be between them – not the entire world. George almost despises how carelessly Dream aired that out to the world, even if he was under a potion.

 

Ugh! George needs to stop thinking about that damn thing. If Bad asks George, then Dream is a hopeless romantic and definitely not under the influence. If Bad asks Dream… oh, George just hopes the Slytherin doesn’t ruin it for them.

 

The entrance to their Defense class comes into view, and George knows the end is near. 

 

No, not yet. If he plays his cards right, he can walk out of this as a Ravenclaw and not a convict. 

 

Bad separates the two now, taking Dream into his cramped back office and leaving George by the blackboard. Oh, Merlin. He’s going to conduct separate interrogations. George should’ve suspected as much.

 

The professor appears back into the classroom, murmuring something to Dream before shutting the door behind him. He probably told the Slytherin to wait. Probably told him to sit tight while he dealt with George. George, the one who gave him the potion; George, who is definitely not going to get away with this.

 

Bad’s high-pitched voice shrills out, incredulous. “George, what did I say about dark magic?! Using a love potion of all things-!”

 

“It wasn’t a love potion!” George blubbers, the lie slipping out of him like instinct. Truth is, he doesn’t know what kind of potion it was. Definitely not Amortentia, otherwise it would’ve been a pink colour. He doesn’t even know if he brewed it correctly, but he must have for it to be so effective. “I mean- it wasn’t anything!”

 

Shit . He should’ve started with that first-! There’s still time to play dumb. Act on the defensive. George can still wriggle his way out of this.

 

“I don’t even know why he would ask that.” George huffs, crossing his arms. “Honestly!”

 

“I’m pretty sure you do.” Bad mirrors his posture, tapping his foot impatiently on the floor. “Just two weeks ago he was asking me to move him by the doors-“

 

Okay, in Bad’s defense, that does sound suspicious. George never really comprehended how absurdly hot and cold their friendship had evolved into.

 

“-and suddenly he’s causing all kinds of trouble in the Great Hall asking for you to date him.”

 

George averts his gaze. “...Technically, he was asking me to the Ball.”

 

Don’t act smart with me, George.” The professor clips. George winces at that. Snark doesn’t earn him his redemption, he knows that. “You and those boys dabbling in hexes is one thing, but for you to actually give a student a love potion-!”

 

“It’s not a love potion!” George exasperates. 

 

“You can’t look at him and tell me he hasn’t changed. He’s out of his muffin-y mind.” Bad clearly doesn’t believe him. There’s no chance he ever would. George’s incentive to fight starts to fade out like a dying hearth. “He’s giggling and dazed and the only thing he seems to talk about is you. He wanted nothing to do with you before, and now something’s changed. With your history, what am I supposed to assume?”

 

“Nothing!” George hates being put on the spot like this. He hates that Bad singled him out just because Dream uttered his name. “You shouldn’t assume anything! Maybe he just wanted to ask-“

 

“Why should I believe that over the clear evidence here?” Bad challenges, and George aches to prove him wrong. This wasn’t fair. It’s not his fault! it’s not his fault that- 

 

“Dream said he had a crush on me.” The Ravenclaw admits, the truth lurching out of him like a bad lunch. “In private.”

 

If he couldn’t fight his battles with lies, then he had no choice but to fall back on his unfiltered honesty.  

 

“…I didn’t accept it then.” Bad didn’t know about the outright rejection. Or the misunderstanding. He just needed to know Dream’s feelings were real, even if for just a moment. “Which is why he asked to switch seats. He didn’t want to make it awkward between us.”

 

Something flickers behind Bad’s eyes, even through the shadow cast by his hood. “If that were true, then how would you explain this sudden change of heart?” 

 

Another challenge. Another bait and switch to catch George in the act. The Ravenclaw isn’t going to fall victim to it. “We went to the Taming of the Shrew play last Friday because I wanted to make it up to him. Maybe he got his hopes up that I’d reciprocated.”

 

It’s a good enough alibi. Maybe even too good. 

 

They linger in an eerie silence, George’s neck itching with anticipation as Bad only stares at him, cold and calculating. George swears he wasn’t this intimidating as a prefect all those years ago. 

 

“And you’re absolutely sure that’s the truth?” Bad prods. 

 

George looks up at him, fighting to keep a determined stare. Maybe this could be it. Maybe this is his way out. “Yes.”

 

Silence engulfs them again, like Bad is debating on whether to accept it or not. George hopes he does. He hopes this nightmare would end so he could go back to his common room and hide under his blankets for the rest of the week.

 

Merlin , please show him some mercy. 

 

“Let’s hope for your sake that Dream has the same story.” Bad tuts, but there’s a lack of sympathy in his tone. George takes an uneven gulp. “You were such a bright student. It’s a shame to see it all go to waste.”

 

Were ?! There’s no reason to be phrasing that like George is already a goner. He’s not going to Azkaban. He just couldn’t. 

 

Bad slips back into his office then, leaving George with nothing but the haunting silence of the classroom and his own thoughts. Worst of all, Bad left George stranded in a purgatory of uncertainty. There’s no telling what Dream would tell Bad; there’s no guarantee the potion wouldn’t sabotage their chances right there. 

 

Oh, Merlin. George should’ve never enlisted Lamia to his aid. He drops his head into his hands, letting out a groan of frustration.

 

He thinks of his mother, at her soft face spoiling at the letter of expulsion. Her sweet, bright boy kicked out of the most prestigious school of witchcraft over a dark arts debacle. Her good, innocent son tainted by the judgement of Slytherins. Oh, George should’ve never trusted the damned House notorious for its Death Eater nonsense!

 

No, Dream isn’t like that. George should have some faith at least. Optimism gets people through a lot of tragedies, and George decides this could be classified as one. Dream can play it cool. He’s done it many times. Maybe the fact George isn’t around will keep the potion’s influence at bay.

 

Oh, who is he kidding?! Being accused with hard evidence is not going to go well on his school record. George might as well say goodbye to his future now.

 

His heart tears itself into two as he starts to recite his goodbye speech to his friends in his head. Maybe he supposes a string of apologies are due – to his friends, to his professors, to his mother… Merlin, maybe even to Sabre if he managed to get sentenced to death. 

 

George could maybe settle for a quiet life as a groundskeeper. Maybe look after a lot and never be seen again by anyone from school. He can watch the happy couples strolling the streets and blame their agenda for ending his life. Seventeen, and he’s already thrown his whole life away. George doesn’t know how he’s fallen this far. 

 

Bad re-emerges from the office then, and George freezes in place. His soul starts to drift out of his body as the professor approaches him with steady steps, ready to accept his fate. He’s going to get expelled. He’s going to be sent to prison and have his wand snapped in half and-

 

“You’re off the hook.”

 

What.

 

A beat of silence passes through them. 

 

George blinks at the professor – once, then twice. As if he was trying to wake himself up from a dream he never fell asleep for.

 

“...Repeat that?” George tilts his head; there’s no way he heard that correctly.

 

“Your story checks out, George.” What ?! There is no way that he’s actually getting away with this. “Somehow.” 

 

The ground starts to feel soft under him. George cradles his elbows, pinching at the fabric to keep himself from passing out.

 

“So, you’re off the hook.” Bad thins his lips, unsure. “For now.”

 

Relief is not enough to describe what courses through him. Maybe tranquility? No- Liberation .

 

“You still serve detention in my office on Monday and Friday after class this week.” Shit. Guess he can’t have everything. 

 

George bites the inside of his cheek. “Yes, Professor.” 

 

He does not know how Dream bypassed Bad’s relentless investigation. Either the love potion wore off, or Dream is incredibly lucky. George doesn’t know which one he’d prefer.

 

Bad dismisses him, and George doesn’t need him to tell him twice. The Ravenclaw wearily lifts himself up from the desk, his balance askew as he shambled towards the door. He could feel Bad’s gaze digging knives into his back as he goes to twist the knob. It takes everything for him to not look back – to not accept responsibility for his actions and keep running. Yet, why should he? He just evaded expulsion–!

 

Lamia's comment echoes in his ears: You’ve got to be the luckiest fuck this world has ever seen. 

 

George starts to wonder if that’s true.

 

 

George charges out of Bad’s classroom only to collide with three bodies crowding the entrance.

 

Before he curses them out, he looks up to find… Quackity, Karl, and Sapnap. Oh. How long had they been waiting outside for him? 

 

Karl is the first to speak, his brows upturned in concern. “Dude, are you okay? We saw what happened at the Hall.” 

 

George does not want to hear that.

 

“Yeah.” Quackity says next, weaving around to shut the classroom door behind him. Good call, George thinks. He wouldn’t want Bad eavesdropping on a potentially incriminating conversation either. “Then I saw Bad land his grubby muffin hands on you, and I knew we had to see if you made it out alive.” 

 

Well, at least they were concerned about him. Although, George now doubts how much of it was fuelled by Quackity’s grudge against Bad, or his dedication to ensure his group upkeeps a clean academic record. George clenches his eyes shut. He wishes he could turn his brain off; he’s done enough thinking for the day as is.

 

“What did  he want with you anyway?” Sapnap tilts his head. Ugh, George doesn’t want to answer that. 

 

But your friends made that trek up to the classroom to see if you were okay, his conscience sneers. He supposes with that logic he owes them an explanation, if only a brief one.

 

So, brief it is. He barely delves into the specifics – only mentioning Quackity’s dare, then Lamia's brothers and their rotten idea, then his desperation as he dabbled in the one thing he stood against. He skillfully omits the fact the chocolates were primarily his fault; it’s not like they need to know that .

 

Through his explanation, they all gradually make their way down to the Hall to check if all was sorted for lunch, and thankfully enough, it was. The four of them gather at their usual bubble at Ravenclaw Table, steadily working their way through the afternoon spread. If half the Hall ogles at George as if he were an alien, or zoo animal left uncaged, neither of them pretend to notice.

 

“I’m surprised he even fell for it.” Karl says after a while. 

 

When he explained his situation, George gave them the impression that Dream did eat a fudge square before their Unforgivable curse debacle unfolded, and not two in secret like the truth. Dream wouldn’t eat it in front of his face, so why behind closed doors? Why not while he still had the power to keep things under control?

 

Sapnap peels his way through an orange, its telling scent wafting through the air. “You’d think someone in a Potions apprenticeship would know how to identify a love potion.”

 

“It wasn’t a love potion.” George corrects. It’s a Knockturn Alley dark arts potion. Dream couldn’t have known about that – gifted wizard or not.

 

“Maybe he just wanted to appreciate a nice gift.” Karl offers. George supposes that’s true. Dream would be the type of person to eat something just because someone meant it as a nice gesture. He’s a nice guy. Nice enough to eat not one, but two fudge squares. Maybe that’s why he gave in once George was away. 

 

George cringes at the realization. He couldn’t believe he took advantage of that. 

 

“Do you need help with the antidote?” Quackity asks, spooning up some champurrado into his mouth. 

 

Honestly… George had relied so heavily on the antidote, but he hadn’t a clue on how to brew one. Brewing the actual potion itself was disastrous enough to risk his entire academic career; he couldn’t imagine how an antidote would go. The boys would be of no help. They were abysmal. Taffy meant well, and prevented every explosion that would’ve unfolded otherwise with their ineptitude. 

 

In that sense then, George could use the extra help. Four brains – or rather, four competent brains - were better than one especially on a potion neither of them knew anything about. 

 

“That would be nice.” George nods. The churn in his stomach kills his appetite. He couldn’t believe he could admit to something so easily. “…Can we brew it after the ball though? I don’t… know how long the potion would last.”

 

Sapnap puts down his fork at that. “It didn’t have a duration?” 

 

“…No.”

 

Karl is the next to look perplexed. “Well, it could wear off tomorrow.”

 

Oh, what a world that would be. Then George could just pretend it was all a bad dream. No pun intended. “True.”

 

Quackity shrugs. “Just keep checking in on him everyday. If he’s still lovesick by the Yule Ball, then we can brew the antidote as a group. Deal?”

 

“Deal.” They all concede in unison. 

 

A new dilemma sparks up within him. If the potion’s duration was unknown, then that meant Dream was a ticking clock. What luck would he need for him to be under the guise of the potion up until the eve of the Yule Ball? How unlucky would it be for him to snap out of it by sunrise? 

 

George hated uncertainty, and the loose ends he couldn’t account for. It only worsened the lurch in his stomach and the bile climbing his throat. 

 

No, it’s fine . He tells himself. He’ll see Dream tomorrow in class. He can ask him then.

 

This is going to be fine.

 

 

George can’t sleep. 

 

It should be common knowledge that this is a clusterfuck of misfortune, but it didn’t truly hit until the midnight crescent moon flooded in through his windows. The moonshine was bright enough to illuminate the projection of constellations on his ceiling, and he simply couldn’t stop thinking about Dream.

 

Karl was right; the potion could very well be gone by tomorrow. He could issue his signature apology to Dream and maybe ask him to the Ball from a place of honesty, and it would all just be a funny reunion story later on when they’re all halfway through their midlife crises. The potion would be forgotten, and it would all be fine. 

 

…But what if it didn’t? What if George wakes up and Dream is still head over heels, waiting by the classroom windows with bated breath, hoping George would so much as glance at him? What if George wakes up every single day after that, up until the Yule Ball, and the illusion doesn’t end? What would he do then? 

 

The school would have a field day, that’s for sure, but George didn’t care about that. He’s grown so used to people talking that he’s learned to tune it out. It’s not the fact that they care, it’s the fact that they would eventually stop. The school would move on – another fleeting romance drowned out in the sea of students, and where would Dream be?

 

Bad’s threat looms over his head: You were such a bright student. It’s a shame to see it all go to waste.

 

George tosses himself onto his side, clenching his eyes shut. Yes, Dream would still be the same. If the potion persisted until the Yule Ball, then there’s no telling when it would wear off. Dream would still act devoted and hopelessly in love, and where would George be?

 

Rebuking his affections? Playing dumb until the end? Even a stranger would know something was off. 

 

Ugh! George tosses himself harshly against the mattress, running his palms over his eyes in frustration. This is a disaster. George couldn’t wait around for the Yule Ball. He had to start figuring out an antidote now-! There’s no way that-

 

A creak of the ladder pulls him out of his thoughts.

 

His eyes rip to the foot of his bed, only to find Quackity’s eyes peeking over the railing. His best friend purses his lips together as he carefully bends his torso up over the top rung. “...Couldn't sleep?”

 

George eyes him carefully, trying to pick out the dark circles under his eyes. That must mean trouble. Quackity isn’t a light sleeper. “Did I wake you?”

 

His best friend shrugs. “Meh. Couldn’t sleep either.”

 

George watches as Quackity climbs up onto the bunk, the mattress creaking underneath their weight. He shifts himself closer to the wall to allow Quackity some space as he invited himself to lay by George’s side.

 

Their voices fall to hushed whispers now, his best friend looking up at him with tired eyes. “Tell me what’s up.”

 

George must’ve really woken him up for him to be concerned, or maybe he’s doing this out of the goodness of his own heart? It’s hard to say. Either way, George doesn’t feel like sharing. “The ceiling.”

 

“Hilarious.” Quackity scoffs, his eyes drifting closed. “Fucking hilarious. Is it about Bad?”

 

George doesn’t know why Quackity is still asking. “...Maybe.”

 

“What did he say?”

 

George doesn’t know why his best friend still cared about anything he did. Sooner or later, he would be thrust away from this school and never be seen again. His sentence wasn’t lifted, only postponed. “Expulsion.”

 

Quackity opens his eyes at that. “What?”

 

“Bad said I could be expelled.” George reveals. Admitting it felt more like a weakness – like an admittance of defeat. Expulsion meant that whatever game he’d been playing for the past six years would be for naught. “For the potion.”

 

He almost wishes their beds had curtains like Gryffindors did. “…Why?” 

 

“Doesn’t believe that Dream magically fell in love with me.” George pulls the blankets over his shoulders, hoping it’d be enough to conceal him forever. “I told him Dream must’ve gotten brave or something but if he keeps trying to date me, they’re gonna know something’s up.”

 

Because even if Dream was a stranger to most, nobody sane would pursue a hopeless cause. Nobody sane would consistently choose George over and over when they’d get nothing in return.

 

“There… is a way that they won’t.” Quackity suggests, his voice careful. He chews on his lip now, as if treading a fine line. “You could always play into it.”

 

What?

 

“Act interested.” Quackity bites back a yawn, tugging at George’s blanket to drape it over his legs. “Pretend you love the attention. That way they wouldn’t really suspect anything of it.”

 

“But you know I hate that.” George retracts. 

 

Quackity is asking him to pretend to like Dream back. To be as lovesick as him. George couldn’t do that; he didn’t know what being in love felt like, let alone act like he cared about someone else. It would be another lie — another fib ingrained into the roof of his mouth. 

 

“I know you do.” Quackity sighs, his exhaustion taking hold. “But then it wouldn’t be weird if Dream announced his love for you again later down the line.”

 

Ugh . He doesn’t want Dream to have a repeat of that Yule Ball invitation. One public humiliation was bad enough. 

 

Yet the logic was sound enough. Even the initial confusion would die down if they both tripped over each other just for a crumb of attention; they’d be so insane that it was normal. But could George stomach such an act? He hurls at the thought of anyone coupling them together romantically, and repulses at the prospect of physical intimacy. Holding hands with Karl is fine, because he knows it doesn’t mean anything but if he held hands with Dream-

 

Not like it would be the first time, the cruel part of himself says. The memory comes back to him then: a phantom warmth crawling up his palm, ghostly fingers interlocking with his underneath his blanket. He remembers the comfort he felt, the easiness in how their hands slotted together– 

 

George winces, his hand jerking away from the invisible force. That time didn’t count- ! He reasons, tossing himself until he’s face-down on his mattress. They held hands for warmth, not because they were interested in each other-

 

Yet, to an outside view, what difference did it make? To the world, they were just two boys holding hands in a display of proud exhibitionism. It wouldn’t make a difference if they bumped shoulders, then looked into each other’s eyes in a conversation. It wouldn’t make a difference if one of them leaned in, their noses bumping together in a-

 

No! 

 

George buries his face into his pillow, clenching his eyes hard enough to hurt.

 

He doesn’t have to make a decision right now. He can just figure it out in the morning.

 

Yes, that’s what he’ll do. He’ll stop fantasizing about Dream and he’ll sleep on it.

 

George sighs, turning his head to face Quackity’s sleeping figure. 

 

Pretend you love the attention. That way they wouldn’t really suspect anything of it.

 

…He’ll sleep on it.

 

 

“Do you still like me?” George says to no one in particular.

 

His voice echoes through the cramped shared bathroom, his reflection staring back at him with a scowl. The tiles are cold under his feet, the morning chill nipping at his bare elbows. 

 

George barely got any sleep last night, now plagued with Quackity’s suggestion to play into the act. He hated that phrasing. Dream wasn’t acting. Dream was… 

 

“Do you still like me?” He asks again, hoping to lift the monotony in his voice. 

 

George couldn’t ask him like an interrogation. He needed to ask it from a place of normalcy. Pure interest. Maybe he should drop the ‘still’ and rephrase it. 

 

“What do you think about me?” George asks with a foreign enthusiasm. Ew. He is not going to act bubbly with Dream. That would imply that he’s receptive to his advances, and that’s the last thing George wants.

 

Still… Quackity was right. Playing it up for the audience would guarantee his innocence, and that’s what he needed to prioritize.

 

The morning sun starts to stream through the open skylight and George knows he’s starting to overstay his allotted bathroom privileges. With one final breath, he says, “Do you have a crush on me?”

 

“Yes, I do!” 

 

George nearly leaps out of his own skin, head whipping to the door only to find his best friend’s smiling face staring up at him. 

 

“Good morning, George.” Quackity goes to clap George on the shoulder, then pushes him aside as he goes to brush his teeth. George swore he locked the door. “Great practice. You’re a natural.”

 

“…Morning.” George grumbles, ignoring the sarcasm in Quackity’s tone. Both of them are still in their pajamas, their eyebags taking center stage in the crooked warp of the mirror. George frowns then, thinking about the day he had ahead. “Do you think he’ll say yes? Even now?”

 

A part of him still hoped Karl would be right. A part of him hoped the potion would just wear off. Quackity spits out his toothpaste, shrugging. “Potions brewed by professionals usually last pretty long. How confident are you in your potioneering?” 

 

“…Not really.” The brewing itself was a right disaster. There’s no way his potion would’ve persisted for more than an hour, but he supposes he’ll find out today. 

 

Quackity turns on the faucet, aggressively scrubbing at his cheeks with soap until thick foamy suds dripped back into the sink. “Then he should be back to normal.” 

 

“But what if he isn't?” What if he’s forced to feed into the illusion of liking Dream back? 

 

“Then we do our plan.” Quackity narrows his eyes at him, like disapproval. “You aren’t going to let yourself get expelled, George.”

 

“I’m not doing it on purpose!” George throws his hands up in defense, scowling. “I just-” He rests his hands on his hips, helpless. “If I do have to… pretend , then they’d definitely figure me out. I don’t know what to do with him.”

 

“Just smile at him.” His best friend says, like it’s obvious. He continues to rinse off the soap, the water running down to his elbows. George cringes at the sight. “Hold his hand if he wants. Laugh at every joke he makes.”

 

“And kiss him!”

 

“Eep!” The two of them yelp out, latching onto each other from pure fright. Their attention is yanked to the entrance, only to see Stone’s dreary-eyed smile. 

 

Merlin, they really need to lock that door!

 

“Holy shit , Stone.” Quackity relaxes; George remains on high alert, too preoccupied at the stain across his shirt from Quackity’s carelessness. “Give a warning next time.”

 

“Shoulda locked it, mate.” Stone clicks his tongue, going off to the toilet. As soon as George hears the zip of his pants, he clamps a palm over his eyes. “Oh, Davie, don’t be a prude. We all have a wee sometimes.”

 

“It’s not the wee I’m worried about.” George grumbles. He should get out of this bathroom while he still could.

 

“That’s not the right attitude to have, is it?” Stone scoffs. The telltale drip of his business fills the silence, and George is completely weirded out. He’d think living with other boys for six years would prepare him for this, but clearly not. “Especially with how wild that Slytherin is. Million quid he beds you on the night of the Yule Ball.”

 

What?! 

 

George’s flabbergast is almost enough to drop his palm away from his eyes just to gawk at Stone’s vulgarity, but he remains valiant in his cause. He knows he definitely looks weird, with both his hands over his eyes like a child who’d just walked in on something he shouldn’t have seen, but he doesn’t know to do anything else. Either way, it doesn’t change the fact that he is fucking appalled

 

“That is-! That-!” Oh, George doesn’t even have the words. He can feel the steam blowing out of his ears- “Nobody’s bedding anyone-!”

 

A gentle hand reaches his shoulder, probably Quackity’s. “He… kinda has a point, George. If you’re going to want to make it believable, people are going to expect a kiss.”

 

George hated that. Why should it be anyone’s business who George kisses? A kiss doesn’t cement the fact that Dream’s head over heels – albeit against his will. A kiss wouldn’t make it any less strong-! 

 

“Maybe even a snog.” Stone corrects. That’s even worse

 

George braves a step forward, hoping Quackity’s good graces would be enough to lead him out the door. His best friend keeps a hand against his back, scoffing. “George is going to wash his mouth out with soap if he does that.”

 

Neither of them could deny the truth in that. Does Stone even know about the potion? It doesn’t matter. The less people the better.

 

Soon the floor under him changes from cold tiles to soft carpet; George drops his hands away, sneering. “ Kissing -“ He tries not to gag at the word, “is off limits . I’m not letting him do that to me.”

 

“Prude!” Stone calls out, his laughter echoing out into the dorm. 

 

“Fuck off!” George yells out. 

 

. . .

 

The walk to Potions feels like a death march. 

 

Quackity loops their arms together, offering what emotional support he could in these trying times. Neither of them went down for breakfast, their dorm room a stage of antics in figuring out what to say to Dream as Stone poorly mimicked Dream’s American voice as to roleplay his response. 

 

George ran through the makeshift boundaries in his head: No kissing, no cuddles, no snogging, no bedding, no hugging, no hand-holding, no touching, no-

 

“You have to touch him.” Quackity whispers; George tenses his shoulders, shocked at the fact he was muttering that under his breath and not in his head like he thought. “ Eventually .”

 

“...I don’t want to.” George gulps. They turn the corner, and his heart pounds against his sternum. Merlin, he can’t even think of anything else-! 

 

He drags his feet across the floor, hoping to delay the inevitable. Each step would bring him closer to his doom. Each step is one spade digging into his grave. 

 

Quackity clicks his tongue disapprovingly. “Just act like you would with us.”

 

They approach the ghastly door, the entrance taunting him with his fate. Nothing gets through to him now.

 

George takes a shuddering breath. In an hour, if he walks out of class still enrolled as a student with his neck still intact, then that would be considered a success. He really isn’t aiming for much. 

 

His best friend pats his elbow reassuringly, mustering up a look of sympathy. They know they have to part ways here. They know that once they walk in, Quackity is going to have to retreat to the blackboard and leave George to face Dream by the windows all by himself.

 

George stares head on. Here goes nothing. 

 

A creak of the door, and the two are blasted with a wave of commotion. The eerie silence of the hallways now drowned out by the loud chatter of the students by the cupboards, the evident bubbling of a cauldron and the hammering thumps between George’s ribs. 

 

Instinctually, George’s eyes travel to the windows. His heart remains relentless as he scans the sea of blond, black, brunette and redheads only to land on the striped cat beanie he so dreaded to see. 

 

Dream isn’t facing him. At least, not yet. He’s looking down at his parchment, reorganizing his pencils across the desk as if to kill time. He almost looked normal like that – like he wouldn’t be compelled to jump on a table and sing George’s praises against his own volition. 

 

Another deep breath. In and out. Do you still like me? That’s all he needs to ask.

 

It takes everything for George to drag his feet across the floor – takes everything for him to approach the desk and face his consequences. 

 

As if alerted by the noise, Dream turns his head and George stops in his tracks. The Slytherin’s mouth runs slightly ajar, like he couldn’t believe George existed. His look of awe is soon replaced, his soft eyes lighting up as George continued his path towards him. 

 

 “Birdie!” He gasps, his smile gleaming even under the dim morning light. A faint pink dusts over his cheeks, the sun illuminating the tips of his curls into a golden brown. His smile is too genuine – too undeserving for who it’s aimed at. 

 

George tries not to wince at his adoration. 

 

The question dies on his tongue as he drops his textbooks onto the desk, lingering awkwardly by the chair. From cowardice or fear of redundancy, he doesn’t know. 

 

Still, one look at Dream didn’t leave the potion’s influence for any debate. George studies him now, analyzing the way Dream’s smile lines were deeply engraved into his skin from how hard he was grinning, noticing just how …happy he was to see him

 

Play into it, Quackity’s voice reverberates through his skull. Just act like you would with us.

 

“Hi, Dream.” George musters up a smile. He hopes it looks real. “Having a good morning?”

 

Dream winks. “Even better now that you’re here.”

 

Oh… this is going to be harder than George thought. 

 

“Care to sit with me?” Dream pulls out the chair next to him, his eyes glinting with excitement. He’s never been so chivalrous before. 

 

“...Sure.” Remember the boundaries, he tells himself. Laugh at his jokes. Smile at him . He just needs to act like how they were before, but his mind draws blank at their previous dynamic. How were they like before?

 

George is awkward as he settles himself onto the chair, the wooden legs creaking underneath him. His traitorous eyes glance down at Dream’s hands, splayed out onto the desk – his right hand gripping a quill, and his other fidgeting with a piece of dice. No hand-holding, his inhibitions hiss at him. No touching. No thinking. None of it.

 

“Look at that.” A familiar voice snarls. 

 

The two of them look up, a ghoulish silhouette enveloping their vision. The girl’s robes are loose around her shoulders, the stark white bandages peeking against her collarbone. Sabre’s gaze is dark, her lips curled into a sneer. Envy doesn’t look good on her.

 

Dream brings his hands together, blinking up at her innocently. “What should I look at?”

 

“Gutsy.” Sabre scoffs at him, almost dismissively. Her eyes are trained on George, something mechanic clicking behind her gaze. A challenge. A taunt. “Broke his heart too, I hope?”

 

“No.” George mutters. He doesn’t want to give into her anymore; he isn’t going to let her under his skin again. “He’s not strangling me over something I said, is he?”

 

It’s a low blow, but definitely deserved. George is nothing if not petty. 

 

Dream shares a glance between them, shrugging. “My heart isn’t broken. George makes me the happiest I’ve ever been.”

 

Oh , George immediately cringes. This is just gross . If this is how people in love act, he was right in staying out of it. 

 

Sabre crosses her arms, thinning her lips. George can almost see the cogs turning in her coiled dark hair – watching the way she shifts her weight, like she was trying to figure something out. “Is that so.”

 

It’s not a question. George raises a hand; he doesn’t know what for. “He isn’t going to join your bitter agenda, so you’d better go.”

 

“Why are you defending him?” Sabre is taken aback now, her arms falling to her sides. Her neck flushes a soft shade of red, her eyes flitting between them. She lets out a knowing huff, then smirks. “Are you guys together then?”

 

George drops his hand onto the desk, gulping. Oh fuck. He glances at Dream, the guilt churning in his stomach. He never gave Dream a proper answer, and now he’s unsure of how the potion would react-

 

“I’m whatever George needs me to be.” Dream smiles up at her, his reply blunt. There’s not a hint of malice behind his features, and George almost wants to applaud him. It’s almost surreal, seeing how… strongly the potion could work on his demeanor. 

 

“Is that so…” Sabre says again, monotone. She shifts her gaze over to George, her eyes boring deep into his retinas. She tilts her head now, coy. “And what do you need him to be, George?”

 

What do you need him to be? Sabre’s question isn’t curiosity; it’s a threat. An attempt to unmask his fraud. George gulps. “Don’t refer to me by George. Don’t you have any manners?”

 

Sabre pokes out her tongue. “Bugger off, you prick. Answer the damned question.”

 

There is no answer , George wants to grit. “You aren’t entitled to me, you know?”

 

“Never said I was.” Sabre is smiling now. She’s winning. Whatever game she’s playing, she’s winning and George can’t leave her with the last laugh. “Alright, Davidson. Admit to me that you broke his heart then.”

 

Merlin, is this really happening right now? George wonders how much longer until class starts. It can’t be taking that blubbering professor that long to show up. “Didn’t you hear? He said that I make him the happiest he’s ever been.”

 

Coy and petty. This is good. Stoop to her level, but a step above. Dream simply watches at his side, the potion making him absolutely clueless to the animosity brewing between their shared space. 

 

“You either broke his heart or shagged him, Davidson.” Sabre doesn’t hold back on her vulgarity; George tries to not be appalled. He would never go so low as to shag someone. Blegh ! “And I know you’re too much of a prudish narcissist to do the latter, so just admit you broke his heart because that’s what you do.”

 

Okay, this is just getting out of hand now. Sabre’s making it way too personal. Talk about a sore loser. 

 

Besides, George is not a heartbreaker. It’s not his fault the girls get sad over a missed shot in the dark. Nobody stood a chance with him, nobody could ever see him for who he was and sit with it. 

 

Because that’s what you do. 

 

No . No, it’s not what he does. George can’t accept any crumb of Sabre being right. Okay, he needs to think about this. Dream is under a potion. Do people under a potion forget what happens after? They must. They should. Mint compared them to drugs, and who remembers anything while under the influence? George doesn’t know. His only point of reference is Stone and Pebble but he never talks to them regularly enough to know. Even then, what happens when the potion involves a complete override of free will? He hopes it erases his memory – like a trance, or a bad dream he wished wasn’t real, because that’s certainly what it felt like. 

 

Oh, Merlin , he’s getting off track. He needs to think of something and now -!

 

“He’s…” George thins his lips together, his mind blanking.  What was her question again?

 

What does he need Dream to be? …George doesn’t know. 

 

What does George need from Dream? No, that’s too big of a category to answer in one sentence. 

 

What does George need right now? That’s easier. It’s digestible. Right now, George needs Sabre to get off his back. Right now, George needs to shut down the assumption that he’s awful, and to do that, he needs Dream to be- “...with me.”

 

Sabre doesn’t buy it. “In what sense?”

 

George eyes the stray hand on Dream’s desk, his palm free from the quill. No hand-holding. No hand-holding, no hand-holding, no hand-holding, his inhibitions pleaded with him. I don’t have a choice, he refutes solemnly. 

 

He lifts his hand up, his arm numb as he navigates his fingers over Dream’s empty palm. He can feel Dream go rigid next to him, the rise and fall of his chest now still. George tries to fight the nausea in his throat as he slots their fingers together, ignoring the ringing in his ears as he hones his attention on Sabre’s aghast demeanour. 

 

“We’re together.” George forces out a smile, leaning slightly into Dream’s side. Oh, Merlin, he feels like he’s going to hurl. Acid rises up his esophagus, a sour burn curdling at the back of his throat. This is too much- 

 

Sabre’s ears go red, failing to feign neutrality. “Oh, come on. He confesses to the whole school and all you guys can do is hold hands?” Her words are a sputtering jumble of nonsense, like she’s racing to have the last word. “You two could have at least a little pride in your spectacle-! Or maybe George is too much of a germaphobe to let anyone touch him romantically." 

 

George recoils, his arm flinching backwards from that alone. He doesn’t even want to know how Dream is faring.  “Am not.”

 

“Are too!” Sabre snipes back.

 

“In your seats!” Finally. By some miracle, Professor Slughorn shows his pudgy smirk through his office door, waving to grab everyone’s attention. Sabre huffs, marching back over to the blackboard to take her seat. George lets out a sigh of relief once she screeches her chair forward, settling herself as the class went underway.

 

That was insane. George wonders how Sabre’s avoided psychological evaluation for this long – Merlin knows she needs it. All she ever does is stick her nose in people’s business, as if it was her personal mission to be everybody’s makeshift Hell. 

 

Am not. Are too! George winces. Their conversation felt so childish. Am not. Are too! Such a childish exchange between a boy and girl who didn’t know when to quit. 

 

George’s eyes fall back down onto his desk, or rather at his left hand still intertwined with Dream’s right. Oh, this isn’t going to work. He’s left-handed and Dream is right-handed. Maybe there’s a metaphor in there somewhere – maybe the fact a relationship between them would be doomed to fail from that alone. Anyway, if they were going to make a habit of holding hands during class, they would have to sit the other way… Not that George wants to, of course. 

 

Fuck. He couldn’t shake off the unease – the acknowledgement that it was Sabre who got the last laugh. She’s been experiencing too much of those recently, and George needs to reclaim that privilege.

 

His inhibitions prick at his skin again as George breaks away from Dream’s hold, the cold wind tantalizing against his clammy palm. Sabre didn’t expect him to go farther than holding hands, and she was right to think so. His boundaries were hardset and it would be an undeniable violation to go against them.

 

Then again… 

 

If she was going to play childish, he had no choice but to do what he did best: get low, but a step ahead. He’s already broken one promise of his, what’s one more? 

 

As the scribble of quills on parchment fill the room, George leans into Dream’s side to gauge his interest. 

 

The Slytherin is focused, letting out a hum of acknowledgement. 

 

George chews on his lip now, nervous. Has the potion worn off now? Would Dream be open to such a dastardly plan? With an uneven gulp, he whispers: “I need you to do something for me.”

 

Dream twists his head to face him then, his eyes curious. 

 

“Next time Sabre looks over here, I need you to…” Oh, he can’t believe he’s saying this. “...I need you to kiss my cheek.” 

 

The Slytherin is coloured in disbelief at that. George second-guesses himself then, his heart threatening to tear itself into shreds in pure protest, but the order’s been placed, and Dream was nothing if not accommodating. “Are you sure?”

 

It’s an out, a chance to go back on his word, but George can feel the stares burning into his skull from the students around them, and Quackity’s words echo in the cavernous emptiness: Play into it. Play into it. The shackles around his boundaries unbuckle them free. “I’m sure.”

 

“Wish granted.” Dream winks; George tries to mirror his smile, but it feels dirty, undeserved. He’s already crossed that line of ethics, so the fact he could order Dream around like a dog to fuel his own petty agenda- 

 

Nobody thinks that’s fair. George knows it’s not fair. Then again, nothing has been fair for him in the past four months, especially with the cards he’s been dealt with. If he really thinks about it, he’s simply playing by the rules, as skewed as it may be. Besides, once he brews that antidote, all of his guilt would be absolved and everything would return to normal. This is fine.

 

Today’s class seemed to be a complete lecture – no demos, no side tangents or anything. George doesn’t care why; he’s not in charge of the lesson plan, nor would he be interested in it. He only cares now because he just bloody asked Dream to kiss him at any point in time, and the anticipation is unbearable.

 

No, this is good, George tries to convince himself. This is going to work out. Oh, he only hopes that when the kiss happens, it’s not as gross as he thinks it is; he hopes that Sabre confronts them immediately and makes a scene so she ridicules herself further. He hopes that it’s not wet, or sloppy like his mother’s kisses at King’s Cross. He hopes Dream never decides to carry that privilege outside of class. 

 

George watches Sabre’s back like a hawk, like a criminal watching the clock on death row. She doesn’t spare any attention away from Slughorn’s ramble on something he’d achieved the year prior, and George almost wonders if his plan would even have the chance to work at all. Would Sabre care to look behind him? Oh, what if he’s just worked himself up for nothing and it doesn’t get through, and now he’s going to be kissed for no good reason and-

 

Then it happens. Sabre sneaks a glance over her shoulder; George almost misses it because of how subtle it is. Anyone could’ve argued she was simply looking out the window, but George could tell she wasn’t from her body language. Her shoulders were tense with something bitter, and-

 

Dream’s lips braise his left cheek, a gentle pressure digging into his skin like carvings on marble. His lips are gone as quick as it came, but the shock of it floods him all the same. George must look stupid – wide-eyed and starstruck, like he’d never experienced something so delicate before. He almost forgot Dream had a part to play, and he followed its script diligently. 

 

The patch of skin comes alive in its wake, neurons electrified by an innocent manifestation of Dream’s affections. Reflexively, George holds a hand up, fingers grazing over an invisible wound. The sensation lingers through the rest of class, drowning out the world around him. 

 

Dream just kissed his cheek. George thinks he may faint.

 

He’s never been kissed before. Not on the lips, at least. Not that he’d want Dream to go for his lips next. His lips would be off limits forever, and he will die on that hill. He’s been kissed by his mother, and been subjected to many unwarranted snog sessions in the hallways enough times to hate kisses and kissing. They were always wet and lasted long enough to leave an awful contamination effect that George wasted no time wiping off. He couldn’t bear the thought of someone’s mouth on any part of his body. There’s just no telling on where they’d been! 

 

Yet, with this- with Dream - it was simple. It lasted for merely a millisecond and yet- yet-! 

 

Before he knows it, Slughorn is wrapping up his dull presentation on antidotes and such, and George’s hand remains against his cheek. His parchment is embarrassingly barren from today’s information. Did he get distracted that badly?! 

 

George goes to stand up from his desk, hoping to rush off to the bathroom and rid himself of the humiliation. Dream is talking to him, but he doesn’t pay attention. He needs to wash off Dream’s unseen mark off his cheek and then he can say ‘Lesson learnt’ and never do that again. 

 

Unfortunately, George is psychic and Sabre stops them by the door for one final word. George wonders if it’s a curse to be right. The girl is a wounded animal, her tail tucked between her legs as she snarls, “You're taking the piss out of me, aren’t you?”

 

George flaps his mouth open to respond, but Dream beats him to the punch, throwing an arm around the Ravenclaw’s shoulder.

 

“No, I just really like George.” Yuck ! George forces out a smile hard enough for his cheeks to hurt; a desperate attempt to mask his revulsion. He doesn’t move as Dream leans into his side.  “I just wanted to make it known.”

 

Sabre sneers. “Clearly.”

 

She exchanges one final glance between them, before scrunching up her nose in sour defeat. Sabre clutches her textbooks tighter against her chest before storming off into the hallway. George immediately relaxes his face. Thank fuck that’s over. 

 

Dream drops his arm from George’s shoulder, pinching his brows together. “What was that about?”

 

George smirks to himself. At least Sabre is equally disgusted by it, and that’s a win in his books. 

 

“Just my own personal checkmate.” 

 

 

This plan isn’t going to work out.

 

George might as well throw in the towel now. If logic is his safety blanket, then the facts have torn the fabric far apart enough for him to know he wouldn’t survive the fallout. 

 

If the potion wears off before the antidote, he’ll spend the rest of his school year mortified over his indecent judgement, trying to scrub away the damning stain of intimacy off his skin. If by some miracle it continues, then he’s going to subject himself to a millennia of fraud and lies. George isn’t above being a liar, but there’s only so long one can spin a tale for. 

 

The fact the potion was already mysterious in its qualities devoids him of any peace. The uncertainty is unbearable, eating away at him like termites on wood. 

 

George wants to curse Lamia and her brothers for eternity for finding him a potion that was unidentifiable and completely off the market. He can’t even find the time to obtain a slip to search through the Restricted section and cement his closure in with solid facts. Bad’s confrontation was a threat to his livelihood, and word around this castle got around fast. Flitwick isn’t a reliable endorser for his hobbies anymore, and… ugh-!

 

He doesn't attend Transfiguration anymore, nor does he go to Herbology either, too pissed off at a certain Slytherin to do so. It's not like his professors would care; it's midterms season and every professor's too busy grading essays and writing up exams to care about one student's attendance. In fact, George tries to minimize the amount of classes he attends - for his own sanity.

 

Leaving the dorm felt like a death sentence. George didn’t know what awaited him on the other side of the door. Dream’s potion could have worn off overnight. Dream’s potion could still be running rampant through his blood. Dream’s potion could have just been a bluff and this is all a sick hallucination and he’s currently in St. Mungo’s surrounded by white cushioned walls, wrapped in a straitjacket. 

 

It’s like his own twisted version of Russian roulette. Except he’s sure that a bullet to his head would be better than what awaited him once Dream’s post-potion clarity hit.

 

Something – or rather, someone – nudges his elbow. 

 

“What is it?” George snaps, looking to his side; Ponk is chewing on his lip like he’s nervous. He knows his hostility is unwarranted; classes without Dream are supposed to be a solace – a place to escape the calamity of his consequences. He shouldn’t treat Ponk like a punching bag for his bottled up emotions. 

 

“I’m sorry if it’s obvious,” Oh, here we go. Ponk’s voice is meek, keeping his voice low, “…Are you guys like, official now?” 

 

George wants to groan. The rumour mill has had a field day ever since Dream’s public promposal, no doubt from Sabre running her mouth after class, and George’s days out of the spotlight ran into extinction. He knows Ponk means well and that his curiosity gets the best of him, but sometimes he wishes Ponk would just leave it alone. 

 

“No.” The Ravenclaw replies drily. He knows it’s not professional to go back on his constructed narrative, but he couldn’t think about anything until the Yule Ball blew over – like a swirling tornado he needed to wait out. Besides, it’s not like he and Dream could be ‘official’ because there’s nothing real enough to even be official. 

 

His Alchemy professor drones on about a new compound discovered in the ruins of an avalanche, and it’s the only thing keeping George sane from Ponk’s choice to bring up the topic of his own personal hell.

 

“So you’re going to the Ball with him as friends then?” 

 

George wants to laugh. Ponk is probably the only person to interpret Dream’s public display as platonic rather than press on a certain narrative. Sure, let’s climb on a table like an idiot and ask a boy to a dance because we’re such close friends. Even if that were true, they were in such a rough spot prior, they could hardly be considered close, if that.

 

When Ponk doesn’t get an answer, he just shrugs. “I didn’t mean to pry, of course. I just thought it would be something to talk about.”

 

George rubs at his eyes to avoid scoffing at his implications. Why did it have to be about something romantic? Did they have no other common ground? Was George not interesting enough for anything else? Still, Ponk apologized, so maybe George should just throw him a bone. “...If you want something to talk about, I haven’t given him an answer.”

 

Ponk’s eyes widen. “On the Yule Ball invitation?” 

 

The Ravenclaw nods.

 

“Dude, what?” Ponk stifles a laugh, earning them a stern glance from their professor. “People were saying he kissed your cheek the other day.”

 

George could feel the heat rise to his cheeks. “Well, that’s creative on their part. You should stop believing everything you hear.”

 

His left cheek stings then, as if his own body was appalled at George’s dismissal of the inferno that followed after. Either way, Ponk believes him. “I’m sorry, dude. I was just curious.”

 

Everyone always is, George wants to snipe. Whatever. 

 

He refocuses his energy back onto his professor, but he can’t quit his mind. His thoughts continue rampant, disgusted that Ponk felt compelled to ask, frustrated that he wouldn’t be the last. 

 

If the facts speak for themselves… this just simply isn’t going to end well for him.

 

🖉

 

My dearest George,

 

I can’t say I’m pleased to hear you’re not coming home for the holidays but I am so glad it’s for something good! A ball is so exciting! Please let me know if you need me to mail over your dress robes; I’m sure I could borrow some from the Toad family’s boys if you ever need a change of pace.

 

I know you insist on not bringing anyone, but do bring a friend! If I know anything about my son, it’s that you spend too much time in your head overworking yourself. Yes, I am forever proud of what you achieve from doing as much, but make the most of your night!

 

I’ve started owl’ing your Christmas presents so they should arrive by Christmas time. Please take care of yourself, and I will send another letter in the new year!

 

Miss you the most, 

Mum

 

P.S. The Toad family sends you their best regards!

 

🖉

 

Dear Mum,

 

Thank you for your concern, but I’d rather the Toad family keep their clothes. I still have galleons and sickles from when we went to Diagon Alley over the summer, so I’ll just buy something from Hogsmeade. Hogwarts is hosting another Hogsmeade thing the weekend prior to the ball, which I find absurd, but I guess it's for people like me who want to buy clothes last minute.

 

Don’t worry. A friend is insistent on attending the Ball with me. I’m still debating on whether or not to take his offer, but I won’t spend the night alone.

 

See you in the new year, 

George

 

 

Two weeks. 

 

George runs his hands over his eyes. The Yule Ball was due in less than two weeks and he still doesn’t know what he’s going to do. 

 

Well, he knows what he should do. 

 

He should brew that antidote and own up to his mistakes. He should get expelled for ever asking for a Slytherin’s assistance. He should tell Dream he’ll go to the Yule Ball with him and pretend none of this is real. Yet he can’t find it in himself to do any of it.

 

George sighs. At least it’s the weekend. No obligations. No responsibilities. Just two days for him to waste away however he pleased. At least, until-

 

“Get up!” Quackity rattles the ladder, clanging a book against the metal rails. “Dude, we’re going to miss breakfast!”

 

Ugh. George doesn’t want to go down and eat breakfast. Dream might be there and he’s going to say something stupid and George is going to have to excuse himself and drag Dream to an isolated hallway or maybe walk down to the greenhouse and let Dream expel out all his romantic afflictions without an audience and soon enough it’s night and George has wasted yet another day in Dream’s company because he’s neck deep in shitty consequences that he can’t run away from.

 

His mattress dips to the side, and George peeks over his blankets to see Quackity resting his elbows by the top rung of the ladder. “Are you coming with us to Hogsmeade next weekend?”

 

“Sure.” George concedes, pulling the blankets over his head. 

 

“So enthusiastic.” Quackity snickers. “You could invite Dream.” 

 

“No thanks.” George scoffs. “I’ve spent way too much time with him already.”

 

“And yet it’s still not enough.” Quackity grabs his blanket by his foot and yanks hard enough until George is fully exposed to the cold morning air. “Ponk told Karl you never even accepted his invitation, like are you kidding me? You gave him a potion for a reason and you’re not even using it-”

 

George shoots up at that, diving to the foot of the bed to clamp a palm over his best friend’s mouth. “You can’t just say that out loud !”

 

Quackity shifts his face around until he bites at the top of George’s hand to free himself; George jumps back, yelping. Quackity scrunches his nose at him, unamused. “The entire school already figures Dream’s been dosed with something. The only reason it hasn’t taken off into a fully blown scandal is because of your soapbox speech that Sabre choked you out for.”

 

That is not what George wants to hear. He soothes his palm, rubbing over the sore spot with a frown. “Well, what do you want me to do about that?”

 

If the school wants him to act lovey-dovey back, they better get comfortable with disappointment because George is not that committed. A kiss on the cheek already sent his skin crawling; he couldn’t imagine how much worse anything else would be. 

 

The door swings open then, Pebble walking in with nothing but his trousers. There’s no way he went down to the common room like that. Actually, if George squints, a skin-toned binder sits comfortably over his dorm-mate’s chest. George doesn’t think that makes his indecency better. Pebble looks up at him with half-lidded eyes, sighing. “…Davie, you may wanna see ‘vis.”

 

Quackity clicks his tongue as he hopped off the ladder, with George swinging his legs over the rungs to follow suit. “Do I have to look presentable?”

 

“Dunno.” Pebble shrugs, walking over to his drawers to uncap a pill bottle. He must be having a tough morning. He takes his meds dry, thumping a fist to his chest. “Bloke’s waitin’ by th’door. Better if you see it.”

 

Oh. Well, that’s ominous.

 

George doesn’t even care to look in the mirror or fix up his hair before he heads up to the common room. On his first morning at Hogwarts during first year, he was so afraid to walk into the common room without any prep – his parents instilled him with etiquette that meant always presenting one’s best self in a public setting, but the years went on, and George realized the castle would be ruthless no matter how well he tried to present himself. So when he heaves the common room doors open, he isn’t out of place with his dark blue pajamas and oversized cat shirt.  

 

The usual idlers hung around the bookshelves, carrying a steady chatter that flowed throughout the common room. The morning light shone through the open windows, a faint trill of birds echoing in the distance. Neither of them bat an eye as George traverses through pockets of card games and book clubs, stepping up to the rear of the eagle door. 

 

Better if you see it . That could mean anything. A professor? The way Pebble walked into their dorm didn’t foretell any good fortunes. Could it be Bad? Could the rumours that Quackity warned him about have caught up to the one professor it shouldn’t have?

 

Only one way to find out , George thinks. He places one hand on the doorknob, taking a deep breath. 

 

As he swings the door open, he reflexively clenches his eyes shut – afraid a hex would come his way, or a net, or a rabid dog, or- 

 

“Good morning, birdie.” 

 

George flinches at the kind greeting; he peeks an eye open, and his chest squeezes together. Dream’s face is the first thing he focuses on – the soft smile, the exhaustion bunching up in the corner of his eyes; he must’ve just woken up. George’s eyes travel down, landing onto the explosion of colour in the Slytherin’s hands – a bouquet. 

 

Oh, no. 

 

Dream is here at nine in the morning with a bouquet of flowers. Dream climbed all the way up just for… oh, no

 

George slumps his shoulders in defeat. This is getting out of hand now.

 

“What…” The words fizz out on the tip of his tongue, desperate to gulp down whatever remorse bubbled up in the back of his throat. “What is this for?”

 

“Little peace offering.” Dream shrugs, nudging the flowers forward. Oh right. “...And maybe bribery.”

 

George takes the flowers, inspecting the bunch of blues and yellows wrapped in gossamer ribbons. Forget-me-nots, he notes. “Bribe me for what?”

 

“For a walk.” 

 

Another one?! It’s like all they ever did was walk and talk and talk and walk and- “...It’s snowing.” 

 

“I know.” Dream smiles. Oh, he’s a freak. A complete utter buffoon idiot meant to ridicule him and torment him. 

 

“I… err- have to go-...” Go where ? Do what ? George needs his mind to catch up now .  The flowers itch in his palms, reminding him of their presence. They could act as his exit slip – an escape plan to retreat back into his dorm and fake an injury. No, but doing that would need a partner in crime, meaning he’d have to disclose his reasons to Quackity and-

 

And yet it’s still not enough

 

Quackity would never agree to hiding George away! Knowing him, he’d drag Dream down to their dorm and chain him to the bedpost so George would be forced to interact with him. George musters up a smile, but his traitorous cheeks ache at his dishonesty. “Let me go get my jumper.”

 

Dream gestures a thumbs up before George immediately slams the door shut, slumping his back against the hard surface. He hates this. He hates this so much. 

 

Yet, the pressure was there. George doesn’t doubt Quackity’s qualms about the school teetering on speculation. Bad sniffed him out immediately, and he only escaped his interrogative claws through a miracle; he isn’t going to rely on another one. 

 

And yet it’s still not enough. George cannot believe the shit he’s thrown himself into. He holds the bouquet up to his chest, taking a deep whiff of the earthy scents. Newly cut grass and aromas reminiscent of the Neep… these must have been freshly picked. George groans.

 

He drags his feet across the carpet, failing to be inconspicuous as its telling scent wafts across the room, catching the attention of every student he bypassed. This one’s definitely going to be another rumour, George thinks. Maybe he shouldn’t look so pissy about it; maybe he should act glad to receive these so early in the morning.

 

Before he descends down into the dorms, he fakes his brightest smile and makes a show of bringing the flowers up to his chest. This is so fucking weird. 

 

He barrels through the doors, bursting into his dorm to march over to his windowsill. Quackity is at his desk, throwing an inquisitive glance as George heaves himself up the ladder, grabbing his wand to prepare the bouquet delicately next to Dream’s Halloween present. At this rate, Dream’s going to gift him the entire greenhouse. Don’t get him wrong, George doesn’t mind but the more they bunch up against the cool glass, the more blatant the reminders are of his crime.

 

Eurgh, he doesn’t want to think about that. George hops down with a huff, Quackity watching him closely. He doesn’t care to give him any explanation – he’s not obligated to one if he’s just going to force George to an inevitable.

 

Maybe the walk could be good, George thinks as he slides a woolly jumper over his arms. Some alone time could be what he needs to air out his frustrations, maybe set down a few expectations. Maybe this walk could be where George lets Dream down for the greater good. The conflict reigns terror in his conscience. 

 

Whatever! He storms back off to the eagle door, creaking the door open in defeat to face Dream’s lopsided smile. 

 

“We are not walking outside.” George huffs, speeding down the stairs. He doesn’t wait for the Slytherin to catch up, sometimes skipping down a couple steps to broaden their distance. 

 

“Fine by me.” Dream calls out, his heavy steps following after.

 

Soon enough, they’re at the base of the tower and a wave of helplessness washes over George. What is he doing! “Why did you want to walk again?”

 

Dream catches up to his side, shrugging. “Gives me an excuse to talk to you.” 

 

The potion can create unnecessary obsession with the brewer. George flinches. He knows Dream can’t help it, but it still felt like an invasion of personal space. “Right.”

 

“Maybe we can head to the library?” Dream suggests, holding his elbow out. 

 

Oh. 

 

George recoils at the realization. Dream wants to link arms while they walk. 

 

Play into it, Quackity’s devilish whisper strikes through him. George gulps down an oncoming retch as he awkwardly loops his arm around Dream’s. This is so weird. So, so weird. “...Lead the way.”

 

This is so weird, and gross, and a complete defiling of his public image. George is not a gushing sweetheart that swooned over another person. George is not clingy or physically affectionate and oh, Merlin- he thinks he’s going to be sick. 

 

George doesn’t exactly mind physical touch; Karl adores throwing himself onto other people, and George grew accustomed to it because there was no hidden intent underneath his platonic affections. This- linking arms while they walked… draped over Dream’s side like they were exhibitions at a Mardi-gras parade… Gross ! Gross, gross, gross !

 

He doesn’t even know what’s changed. He never minded Dream being close to him before, but the fact the Slytherin actively sought him out most days just for the sake of seeing him- yes, it’s the potion, and he can’t exactly help himself, but… George’s hand flies to his mouth, trying to keep whatever was left in him inside.

 

His life is officially over. There’s no way he could recover from this. The two of them pass by the occasional stragglers, but their judging eyes weigh heavy on his shoulders. George tries to keep his head high, but this- oh, if he’s serious about being Dream’s… boyfriend -

 

“I think I’m going to be sick.” George squeaks out; Dream stops in his tracks, leaning forward to inspect George closely. His face is too close, his eyes too wide- please, get away, George wants to plead.

 

“There’s a bathroom coming up, I’m pretty sure.” Dream reassures, resting a hand against George’s shoulders. The Ravenclaw desperately wants to shrug it off, aches to rattle Dream by the shoulders to snap him out of it and yell that none of this is real and to leave him alone. He wants to head over to Bad so he could rip off the bandaid and expel him already, he wants- he wants to-

 

George lurches forward, raw acid surging up his throat and pooling in his cheeks. His palms cup over his mouth to keep it in, but it’s too fast and the rancid smell infests his nose and mouth and- he blinks and suddenly he’s expelling everything down a toilet basin. He doesn’t know how Dream got him here so fast, but at least he wasn’t causing a scene in the hallways.

 

His throat is raw, a sour aftertaste burning at the back of his tongue. His stomach tears itself into ribbons and reconstructs back into something formidable as the worst of it is flushed down into the sewage. 

 

“Oh fuck.” George heaves, resting his forehead against the edge of the basin. “You shouldn’t have seen that.”

 

“It’s not the worst state I’ve seen you in.” Dream quips. 

 

…He supposes he has a point. It was almost unfair. He’s only known Dream for four months and he’s shamelessly shed all his darkness for him to see; he hadn’t done that to anyone before – never allowed himself to be so selfishly vulnerable to someone who wouldn’t care.

 

Then as an afterthought, the Slytherin adds. “...We are together, you know.” 

 

George freezes. Right. That. “Look, about that-” 

 

A conversation that was well overdue.

 

“...Do you-” George strains his neck upward, eyes glassy as he asks, “do you actually think we’re together?”

 

Something sad flickers behind Dream’s eyes, like grief, before getting flushed away by blatant confusion. “Why wouldn’t we? We hold hands sometimes, and I also kissed your cheek.”

 

Yeah, because I asked you to, George wants to sneer. He knows that’s not the right attitude to have. 

 

“But we aren’t… officially…” This is so nerve-wracking. Rip off the bandaid, George tells himself. Say the word. “B-words…”

 

Dream pinches his brows together. “...Bitches?”

 

“Boyfriends..!” George spits out. 

 

Oh, he hated that word; he never thought he’d ever use it referring to himself and a significant other. How horrid. Dream tips his head back in understanding, his face lighting up. “Oh! Right. I didn’t think it’s something we had to… talk about.”

 

“More people should.” George notes bitterly, his head turning back to the basin. His stomach churns with disgust as images of adoring couples infest his mind. “Maybe then they’d have more sense to snog in the hallway and gain some public sense.”

 

“Then ask me.” Dream says, as if it’s the most simple thing in the world. 

 

“But it’s-” George clamps down on his tongue. “I can’t.”

 

“Well, you can .” Dream probes, a smirk creeping on his lips. “You just don’t want to.”

 

Something honest laid under his accusation; George refuses to acknowledge it. “Is it a crime to be shy?”

 

“Yes.” Dream blinks, yet his voice remains coy. George eyes him disapprovingly, frustrated that the Slytherin would genuinely force him to be the one to make this official. The potion was overkill enough, but cementing their faux relationship on George’s offer- why couldn’t it be Dream?

 

George takes a deep breath, locking his gaze with Dream’s. Maybe this is the world’s way of punishing him, of forcing him to take his consequences in stride. If he wanted to keep his academic reputation, he needed to do this. If he wanted to have a future, he needed to do this. His entire livelihood rested upon one single… terrible… question. 

 

Dream’s eyes are effervescent and piercing, even unforgiving, like a test of his courage. George gulps. “Dream, will you… be my boyfriend?”

 

Seconds pass, and George is afraid he hadn’t said anything at all. The Slytherin stares at him like he’s buffering, his eyes blank and his posture frigid. Then, like a switch had been turned on, he breaks out into the biggest grin. “Thought you’d never ask, birdie.”

 

He looks so bright like that – like his own happiness was radiating off his skin in sunrays. George almost wants to pretend it’s genuine. “Neither did I.”

 

“Although I would have liked it if I wasn't next to your vomit, but something’s better than nothing.” Dream laughs. It’s almost comedic, how such a sweet moment partook in a moody bathroom with damp floors and the putrid stench of George’s sick in the air. “So we’re boyfriends, then? Officially.”

 

“…Officially.” George agrees, sealing the final stamp in his decision. He’s going to follow this all the way through, no matter the consequences. 

 

“And what does boyfriends mean exactly?” Dream leans back on the stall door, eyes inquisitive. “Like what do you want us to do?”

 

He sounds genuinely curious, like this was his first relationship ever. George can’t say he isn’t in the same boat. “I mean-”

 

Honestly, he should thank Dream for offering the perfect segue into boundaries and expectations. This is what he wanted out of this excursion, and he’s going to get it after all. 

 

“We can do what we usually do.” George holds his face over the basin in an attempt to avoid eye contact, and to account for any oncoming nausea wanting to lurch forward. “Hold hands and stuff. Anything we’ve already done is fair game.”

 

Dream props himself forward. “Even the cheek kiss?” 

 

George cringes. Oh, no. He doesn’t want to talk about that cheek kiss. He doesn’t want to talk about kissing… period . Not here, not now, not ever. “...I don’t know.”

 

“I’m just checking!” Dream defends, chuckling. “I don’t ever want to make you uncomfortable or do something you don’t want to do.”

 

But it’s what I’m doing to you now, George wants to cry out. Even under the spell, Dream is selfless – caring too much of what George thinks just to act decent around him. Even with that petty kiss. Are you sure? 

 

His cheek burns alight at the memory. George reflexively goes to scratch at it, his mind whirling with indecision. How did he feel about that kiss anyway? A lot of things, he wants to say. He hated it; he didn’t care for it. Yet, it sparked conversation – it sparked controversy on Dream’s intentions. He needed more of it to keep afloat in a tumultuous scene. 

 

This is awful. He can’t believe he’s actually going through with this.

 

Nothing below the neck would be good for him, logically speaking. Yet that cheek kiss is not an experience he wants to replicate either. Then again, if people wanted to believe his story…

 

“No kissing below my chin.” He spouts, dipping his head low. “Except lips. No lips. Lips are off limits.”

 

"Why?" 

 

"Because-" George goes to face him, his voice strained. “Because it-”

 

Because it’s gross. Because George has never kissed anyone. Because it just is. 

 

“...Wouldn’t taste good. I’ve got sick all over my tongue.” The Ravenclaw holds out his tongue to be cheeky. Something soft flashes behind Dream’s eyes as he tilts his head to the side… like endearment. George immediately retracts, frowning. “Rule still applies when I’m not throwing up everywhere, obviously.”

 

Then a flicker of recognition flashes behind the Slytherin’s eyes, like the real Dream was looking in,  through that potion haze. “You don’t have to explain yourself to me, birdie.”

 

“Thank you.” George dips his head in relief. 

 

“Are you feeling better now?” Dream crouches his head to meet his eyes, a stray hand going to stroke at George’s cheek. The Ravenclaw lifts his head up instinctively, letting Dream trail his fingers along his chin. “I could take you to Pomfrey.”

 

No .” George shrugs him off then, gripping the sides of the basin as he heaves himself off the floor. The last thing he needs is to be admitted to the infirmary and be diagnosed with something crude like love aversion. George goes to stretch his back, refusing to watch as Dream rises to stand at his side. “I just get nauseous when I don’t eat breakfast.”

 

“You haven’t eaten breakfast yet?” Dream gasps. 

 

George narrows his eyes at him, before bunching up the hem of his oversized shirt to prove a point. “I’m in my PJ’s, Dream. What do you think?”

 

Dream crosses his arms, pouting. “You should’ve said something. We can just sit and eat at the Great Hall if you don’t wanna walk.”

 

“No!” George blurts out. Oh, what the fuck, why did he say it out like that. They’re supposed to be… ‘ boyfriends’ . Oh, Merlin- the clarity of the situation must be finally settling in. “I mean- there isn’t any food left. We should just go on that walk.”

 

Dream thins his lips, unconvinced. Something shifts in his aura – something interrogative, something intimidating. George thought the potion would’ve maintained a sense of euphoria within him- there’s no reason he should act so- so- 

 

The Slytherin smiles then, shrugging. “I guess you could use the fresh air. You did just throw up.”

 

“Exactly.” George deflates from relief. The potion was still working. 

 

Before they go, George spends half an hour over the sink, using his wand to cast obscure charms to clean out whatever filth remained in his mouth. Dream kept himself busy by tossing his own wand into the air only to attempt to catch it before it hit the floor, while keeping an idle one-sided conversation through George’s muffled gargles. 

 

As soon as they stepped out into the hallways, Dream holds out a hand – another invitation. “Ready to go?”

 

Ready to inform the world of their lie? Ready to pretend? George stares at Dream’s open palm, at the calluses against his fingertips – no doubt from all those plants. Is George ready to go and do this? 

 

“What choice do I have?” George remarks bitterly, but it just comes off sarcastic. Dream chuckles to himself as George laces their fingers together, letting the sensation of another person’s warmth engulf his own. 

 

They pass by the Great Hall entrance, students shuffling out in concentrated huddles only to gasp and gawk at their conjoined hands. A few whispers ring out behind them as the two round the corner, and George has never felt more exposed. This was Quackity’s plan. This was how he negates his days on death row. This is… necessary.

 

George gulps, fighting to keep his head high. Play into it. Play into it. Play into it. 

 

Their original plan was to head down to the greenhouses, but one glance out into the courtyard wiped that objective off the board immediately. The sky was calm – the blizzard from earlier had breezed over – but the snow on the ground was thick and pearly white and untouched. 

 

Dream groans at the sight, a deep frown now settling onto his face. 

 

George leans into the Slytherin’s side, pinching his brows together. “What’s wrong?”

 

“I was going to give you something.” The Slytherin explains, pouting. 

 

“You’ve given me too much already.” And it truly was too much . He never thought Dream would be the one to shower people with gifts. 

 

“Yeah, but this was going to be different.” Dream persists. He uses his free hand to fetch his wand and cast an ‘Accio’ under his breath. “I guess I’ll just do it here.”

 

Their hands break away, the cold air clashing with the sweat accumulating between George’s fingers. He can only watch as Dream swishes his wand and mutters unintelligible nothings into the air; he didn’t even know what he was trying to cast until he hears a loud fwoosh!, and a thud at his feet.

 

Dream wastes no time leaping down onto the floor to gather his mystery items, “Close your eyes!”

 

“…Okay.” George obeys, although unamusedly. 

 

All he hears is rustling of leaves, and a ripping of paper. George swears to Merlin if it’s another thing plant-related… “You can open them now.”

 

George follows, and notices nothing peculiar about Dream. His hair falls over his eyes as he gazes down, his face almost hesitant as George tries to figure out what exactly his surprise could be. Then, his eyes fall onto the flowers draped around the Slytherin’s palms, noticing how much of a vibrant blue they all were. “Oh, Dream…”

 

Another bouquet? No, it was too small to be one. It was more like a wreath – something quaint to hang against the wall, or even a crown to place against locks of hair. 

 

“You’ve given me too many flowers already.” George can’t accept anymore. His windowsill couldn’t handle anymore – his conscience couldn’t handle anymore. “It’s too nice.”

 

“We’re boyfriends.” Dream smiles, a faint red dusting over his cheeks. 

 

George wants to melt into the floor – from embarrassment or endearment, he isn’t sure. This couldn’t be a good idea – it just couldn’t be.

 

“Just thought since it’s the only colour you can really see…” Dream explains, his voice shy. No longer is the bravado in his chest or the grandiosity in his volume. Now he shifts his weight, almost bashful at his actions. “They’re self-sustaining, like the flower I gave you.”

 

His evergreen daisy. George’s heart softens. “Is my bouquet the same too?”

 

“Come on, who do you think I am?” Dream waves him off teasingly, but the infatuation is blatant in the way his teeth peek against his smirk. George doesn’t know what to say, his face numb. He’s too overwhelmed by the flowers, by Dream’s grand gestures, by the entire last half hour and- “...You don’t like it.”

 

George pinches his brows together. “What? No, no-! I mean, I do like it.” He’s careful as he treads his fingers around the wreath, hesitant to lift it away from Dream’s hold. “It’s really thoughtful, Dream.”

 

His feigned optimism isn’t convincing. George tries to tug at the wreath, but Dream’s curled his fingers tighter around the vines – hesitant… disappointed . “...Is it too much?”

 

That catches George off guard. “...What?”

 

Dream is frowning now, his eyes carved with a tragedy only Greeks could write about. “...I know you’re not exactly good with… feelings , but if it’s too much- or if I’m being too much-”

 

“No, no!” George raises a hand up to cut him off, his brows upturned in concern. “You aren’t the problem, Dream.” I am . “It’s just-”

 

His words fall short then. 

 

Dream prods. “...Just?”

 

“...You know how I am with all this.” He must. George complains too much about romance for Dream to not know. “This is all… new to me. I don’t- I don’t know how to act.”

 

“If it helps, this is all new to me too.” Dream smiles – one of sympathy. “...Would it help if I took a step back?”

 

Take a step back? Like how he took a step back after George rejected him? How far would a step back be? To ignore him? To pretend they weren’t as close as they were? If that’s what he meant, George didn’t want it. He doesn’t think he could survive it another time. 

 

“I don’t want you to walk away.” George blurts out. 

 

Dream’s eyes widen at that, before melting into a soft smile. A stray hand goes to pick at a flower from the wreath, before gently placing it against George’s ear. “That’s not what I’m saying. I’m saying that if the… public displays of affection are too much, I could pull back from it.”

 

Isn’t this what George wanted? He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Dream, of his own accord, was willing to do the one thing that would be George’s salvation. 

 

His proposal would make it easier to pretend – easier to engage in this cruel fantasy. George lets the selfish part of himself win. “...If it’s okay with you.”

 

“It is.” Dream nods, now placing the rest of the wreath like a crown against George’s curly locks. “I’ll tone it down.”

 

It’s so thoughtful. Almost too thoughtful. He didn’t know what to think of the way Dream could read his mind. There was a sense of belonging – of being seen –  whenever he did. George wants to hug him for it. Not a half-arsed bumping of chests together, but a real explosion of gratitude for voicing out the things he couldn’t, even under a potion. It truly was unfair.

 

“Thank you.” He settles for a whisper, hoping the real Dream underneath the potion haze would hear. 

 

“Well, I guess I’ll leave you alone now.” Dream sighs in defeat. His facade breaks with a smile he can’t contain as he winks. “Unless you can’t get enough of me.”

 

George snorts at that. “I have had enough of you actually.”

 

Dream mimics getting shot to the heart, his face falling dramatically before they both fall into a fit of giggles. This was nice, George thought. He wished this was all the relationship could be: soft laughter in quiet corridors. He wished he could have Dream like this in a fantasy, because the reality of his actions was all too incriminating. 

 

George watches as Dream pivots on his heel and turns the corner. He never even asked where he would go, or what he intended to do without him. He never ever asks about Dream’s life, yet Dream is so committed to staying at George’s side. 

 

Slytherins always prized ambition and a certain kind of loyalty, and his attachment to George was an extension of that notion. How loyal would he be if he knew the truth?

 

George walks back to the common room alone, the wreath affixed to his skull no matter how far down he dipped his head. In a matter of hours, he’s been provided a bouquet and a crown of flowers and… a boyfriend. A boyfriend that he asked for. A boyfriend he could’ve said ‘no’ to. A boyfriend he didn’t want to walk away.

 

A vine falls loosely over his eyes, stark against the bland shade of stone bricks lining the walls. George frowns. Dream is good at everything. Almost too good. He’s amazing with Potions; he knows his way around in Herbology and he reads up on maps in the library sometimes while awaiting the next geography club meeting. He’s gifted at spells, but insists that it’s just practice; his humility comes off as cocky and George can’t grasp it. 

 

He can’t grasp that even outside the potion, he would give George something so innocent as a flower. Let alone an evergreen one. Sure, it’s because he had an underlying infatuation behind his actions, but to cast that extra enchantment to make it evergreen…

 

The eagle door greets him nonchalantly, but George only answers the riddle with a disgruntled murmur. 

 

He couldn’t understand it. Dream shouldn’t be so open to all this. The potion shouldn’t have lasted this long.

 

The dorm is empty, and George is almost thankful. Quietly, he crawls up onto his top bunk and places the wreath upon his windowsill – next to the clay pot, bouquet and the daisy. All of them, evergreen.

 

Evergreen. What a word. Everlasting. If green meant forever…

 

Flashes of green robes, and Dream’s kindness. Unlike his flowers, that potion wouldn’t last forever. What would happen once the illusion wore off? Would Dream be indifferent? Would he forget? Would he decide George’s actions to be diabolical enough to never speak to him again?

 

George eyes the stem of his plants – at the dull greys that disappeared under darker grey soil. 

 

If green meant forever… if green meant he’d be treated like that forever…

 

George stares at the ceiling – pearly white constellations glistening along a midnight sea, drowned out by the morning light. Now there’s nothing but a dull shade of navy solemnity.  

 

Sometimes he wishes he wasn’t colourblind. 

Notes:

idk if you guys know but this year is actually a Leap year.. and the Actual Leap Year day is feb 29... aka TODAY... let's celebrate guys >:)

optional questions (if you don't just skip on over to the next chapter LMAO):
1. do you think Bad will fall for the plan? do you think anyone will?
2. will george really uphold those boundaries of his? (looks around.. especially the no kissing one.. hmm)
3. any thoughts on the bathroom scene?? your fav moments? personally i loved the "we're not... b words..." "bitches?" "boyfriends!" like im a comedic genius idk

next chapter is still not yule ball i'm afraid. BUT IT IS STILL CUTE :D LET'S HEAD ON OVER!

Chapter 17: Yarn

Summary:

George struggles with his newfound 'boyfriend' status; Quackity gives him a reality check for it, and then the boyfriends go dress shopping! (anyways, who said anything about no kissing?)

Notes:

aaand double update.! (its 4am. save me.) i thought i'd do something special since it's.. a Leap Year day and the title is Leap year... anyway this chapter is still fun guys. WAY MORE FUN! (hint: they flirt. a lot) this is like 15k. i wont keep you. ENJOY!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Dream is a little better. Not as good as George needs him to be, but better.

 

They hold hands now. Frequently actually. More than George can stomach sometimes, but he supposes his focus should be on toleration and not general likeness. 

 

One time his hand had gotten so sweaty after Dream held his hand for an entire class that George scampered off to the library to learn numbing charms for his right hand. 

 

…He couldn’t find anything. Defeated, he dragged his feet across the floor hoping his nerves would habituate in due time. The rest of his days were a constant state of exposure therapy and pretending Dream’s advances didn’t petrify him. 

 

Optional ballroom dancing tutorials started popping up in empty classrooms, advertised through word of mouth. We could go to one, Dream had mused as they walked down to the greenhouses through thick snow, but George couldn’t fathom being in such an intimate setting with Dream for an extended period of time that he let him down gently with a “Don’t need it.”

 

It wasn’t exactly a lie, per se. Coming from a family like his, George had his fair share of etiquette training as a young boy – ballroom dancing included. Yes, it was centuries ago but George is sacrificing so much of his dignity as it is, and he’d rather scramble for an excuse than dig deeper into his own grave.

 

Besides, he’s too preoccupied on trying to figure Dream out. The potion seemed to not have any consistency behind its mechanics. Merlin, this is why George hated Potions. Some of it relied on logic and intricate calculations, but the rest was fuckall for him to even attempt to make sense of. 

 

Dream followed its symptoms in the recipe to a tee: he was obsessive, pushy, flamboyant and housed a relentless ready-to-end-it-all-in-a-blazing-glory infatuation for George, yet he was… incredibly normal at the same time. 

 

He asks George to make the first move; he gives George flowers only to take them back at the first hint of rejection; he offered to tone down his affections. What’s worse is he followed up on said offer. He didn’t grab for his hand unless George initiated it; he didn’t lean into his side unless George did so too. Nobody under a love potion would do that.

 

When asking his friends, it would be unanimous: someone under a love potion would be downright deranged for the person who brewed the potion, but George didn’t think Dream was deranged. The only deranged part about all this is the fact Dream acts so normal that George even forgets he’s under a potion at all.

 

So much so that by the week prior to the Yule Ball, his blasted proposal was only a mere memory. Even Bad got off his back. Thank Merlin for small miracles.

 

To celebrate, Quackity and Karl dragged George to the final match of the year between Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff. Dream had something going on anyway – something secret, he insisted – and George would kill for some alone time from him nowadays. The match was uninteresting of course. Lots of back and forth, and the Seekers were not in the best headspace to snatch it through the flurry. 

 

Karl came prepared and lent George a copy of some Shakespearean drama to keep him entertained for the next three hours. Terribly boring, George found after the first couple pages. Yet, he kept reading it until the announcer – some Slytherin kid in second year who was miles away from puberty – screamed out, “We are all tied up for the scores, and it’s about time for our intermission!”

 

That took everyone by surprise. Quidditch never had intermissions unless it was for emergencies or if the game had gone on for longer than six hours. It was only two hours in, meaning it was up to the snitch to dictate the end of the game. 

 

“For this intermission, I’d like to read off some special birthday wishes from the audience.” Oh. That is definitely new. The Slytherin boy squeaked out a list of names, pockets of applause dispersed across the crowd. “And one final anonymous message to someone’s special birdie.”

 

George froze.

 

“This person wants to say he adores you very much and hopes you have a happy Christmas!” And a couple explosions ring out only for a flurry of blue confetti to descend down on them, mixing in with the winds to lap up and get lost into people’s robes and scarves. He’s never seen such a vibrant blue in his life, and it spanned his entire vision.

 

In another twisted circumstance, it would be considered thoughtful. In another circumstance, this wouldn’t be a blatant reminder that Dream needs to be fixed.

 

“Oh, Dream .” George groans, slapping the book over his face to conceal himself. I’ll tone it down, he said. This was not toning it down!

 

“Wait, Dream coordinated this?!” Karl gasped, gloved hands shielding his eyes from the onslaught of confetti. 

 

That damning nickname couldn’t have been from anyone else. The realization hits him then. Something secret . Dream was busy today with something secret. This couldn’t have been it-! Oh, George couldn’t understand him at all. Why here ? Why now

 

Quackity lets out a whistle, watching as a few referees cast a wind to set the confetti’s path away from the pitch. This is so embarrassing. He’s just glad the message kept itself anonymous.

 

“You know,” Quackity clicked his tongue, stuffing his hands in his pockets, “sometimes Dream acts so normal around us that I think the potion’s finally worn off, and then he does some shit like this and… man .”

 

“...Man.” George echoes dryly, watching the blue confetti settle down onto the blinding snow. So vibrant, so taunting. 

 

“Well, at least you don’t have to keep worrying.” Quackity settles, dusting a few shreds off his shoulders. “With the rate he’s going, he’s all set for the Yule Ball.”

 

“You got that right!” Karl laughs. 

 

If there was ever a time where George was optimistic of the potion’s eventual decay, it was now long forgotten. 

 

Logic was all he had, and the facts laid out one simple truth: that potion was never going to wear off. Or if it ever could, it would take its sweet time in doing so. 

 

The next time George sees Dream is in Potions, and he refuses to mention the Quidditch match. If Dream did that to get a whirl out of him, George is not going to let him win so easily. They had an agreement to tone it down, and he breached it. George isn’t going to let that grudge wash away without a single notice.

 

But it’s not his fault, his subconscious would argue . He’s under the potion, he reasoned. Ugh.

 

George’s hand shoots up against his will. Professor Slughorn trips up mid-lecture, his face breaking out into a welcoming smile. “...Yes, Davidson?”

 

“How long do the strongest of potions last?” What?! That is the least subtle thing he could’ve asked. George immediately bites down on his tongue – hard enough to draw a metallic taste.

 

Professor Slughorn widens his eyes at that, the rest of the class now peering their gazes into him. Sabre is by the front, her stare sharp as daggers over her shoulder. The cogs still turned underneath all that hair, George knew. He gulps. 

 

“Such a peculiar question to come from you, Davidson.” Slughorn mutters. George fights the urge to roll his eyes. The professor shrugs, pointing back to the blackboard that had absolutely nothing to do with George’s question. “I- err… suppose a few hours at best, or until an antidote is administered.”

 

His hesitance isn’t from a place of condescend, but… fear. Oh. George gets it. He’s afraid that George is going to get mauled again for saying something out of line. There’s more than twelve feet between him and Sabre, so there’s no chance of that.

 

“Thank you, Professor.” George retracts, leaning back into his seat. The professor lets out a sigh of relief before continuing on his ramble about crushing a gnat’s wings. This class was utterly pointless, George thought. If he needed answers, he would get them from somewhere else. 

 

The obvious thing would be to track the blasted children responsible for all this and torture the information out of them. George supposed waterboarding would do the trick, or maybe trapping them in a burning room... Stop! They're children! All of that is just going to throw him in Azkaban.

 

Fine. That is off the list because George can’t be in close proximity with that entire family without wanting to enact several war crimes upon them. He’ll figure something else out. 

 

If what Slughorn said is true, then a week should’ve been enough to snap Dream out of it. Yet somehow, Dream would find him every day and smile at him sweetly and ask to hang out. It’s been getting harder and harder to say no, especially now with this blasted label of… boyfriends — eugh, George is still not used to it. 

 

It’s only worse now because Dream would pout and George would feel bad and oh-! He just wishes it would all just stop

 

Whatever anticipatory heart palpitations plagued him for the past week were now replaced with a solemn defeat – a desolate surrender of a soldier in a trench, waiting for the enemy lines to enact their finishing blow.

 

George’s boundaries were hard-set, and Dream obeyed. They’d separate by dinner hour with a swift hug, and George would begrudgingly mope to his friends about the woes of his consequences. 

 

‘With the rate he’s going, he’s all set for the Yule Ball’.

 

…George didn’t know if he wanted to keep doing it anymore -- didn't know if he could stomach it until then. His urge to run and hide ran rampant within him, his wand aching to evaporate himself into thin air and never be seen again. He wonders if he could drop out from the school now; it certainly would save him from his fate of expulsion and humiliation. 

 

Each day the Yule Ball grows near, the guilt gnaws through his diaphragm, settling into the pits of his stomach with something awful. Each day, George takes note of Dream's longing stares and soft smiles. Anyone else would melt at his attention, but all of it just makes George wish for the earth to reclaim his body back. 

 

Nobody else shares his sentiment. With the Yule Ball only a few days away, the castle is as lively as ever. Multiple students stayed behind for the break, too eager on one night of frivolity to enjoy a couple weeks back in their family homes. Hogwarts decided to host one last Hogsmeade weekend for any last-minute shopping, but George couldn’t be bothered to see the point of it all. The weather was awful outside. It would only get worse in the coming weeks. Certainly no time for any kind of ball. They should just cancel the whole thing really. At least then George could ditch Dream without any remorse.

 

The weather’s been doing him justice as of late. Because of the snow, Care of Magical Creatures had been taught indoors for the majority of December, but his luck would run out today. Since it would be the last class of the term, Professor Grubblyplank decided it would do them all well to split off into the forest to gather up licorice root and attempt to tame some winterflies in the area. That of course, was met with a collective groan - George included. 

 

He had nothing against snow, but a task meant groupwork. A task meant an instrument for the incentive. A task meant…

 

George tries not to glance across the room for a hint of green robes. 

 

Naturally, George gravitated towards Quackity and Sapnap once their boots crunched down on pale snow, but his friends tossed him a judging look. 

 

“What?” George blinks at them, confused. “What is it?”

 

Sapnap simply frowns, pointing up ahead, where the professor walked with purpose. George tries to follow his gaze, and his mood spoils. Dream is barely visible through the crowd, but he’s there, lingering by Grubblyplank’s frame, shambling aimlessly by her shoulders like a lost child. The Gryffindor clicks his tongue, “Aren’t you going to spend time with him?”

 

“Don’t want to.” George huffs, crossing his arms. He’s already spent every waking moment with the Slytherin. Can’t he be obligated to some alone time?

 

Quackity furrows his brow. “And why not.”

 

It’s not framed like a question, but George still feels obligated to answer. He doesn’t know what it is, really. Dream isn’t that bad when they’re alone. He’s still witty and lighthearted like he used to be. The only thing he can’t stand is the Slytherin’s excessive flirting – mainly because George feels like hurling after every sweet nothing. 

 

Maybe that’s it. George drops his gaze to the snow beneath him, watching the slosh of mud from his boots infiltrate the pristine white. “I don’t see the point. He can handle himself.”

 

“Look,” Quackity tosses a look over both of his shoulders, then grabs George’s elbow, “can we talk for a second?” 

 

“Oh, is that code word for me to fuck off?” Sapnap tips his head back, chuckling. Neither of them break their pace as they descend down onto the hill; Quackity gives the Gryffindor an apologetic smile in return. “Oh... okay then.”

 

Sapnap relents, jogging up to find a couple of Gryffindors from the Quidditch team, leaving George in the unduly wrath of whatever Quackity has in store for him. The two Ravenclaws slow themselves until they’re far behind the rest of the crowd. Oh, George hopes this doesn’t take long.

 

His best friend doesn’t let go of his arm as he asks, “Do you feel trapped?”

 

That is not what George was expecting. “What?”

 

“Do. you. feel. trapped?”

 

“Great job asking it again, genius. Really explains it.” George tries to deflect. 

 

Quackity tightens his grip. “Answer me.”

 

“Stop that!” George yelps out. “If you're asking about Dream then-” 

 

“None of this is a dare, George.” Quackity narrows his eyes, like he does when he’s trying to figure out a particularly difficult sudoku puzzle. “You aren’t forced to do anything.”

 

George still can’t follow. “What?”

 

“This whole business with Dream.” Quackity is losing his patience now. “Why are you treating it like somebody’s forcing him down your throat? Why are you treating it like you’re being held at gunpoint to follow through with this?”

 

“Because I am, aren’t I?” George tries to wrestle out of his grip, his legs ready to dart off in the other direction; his best friend doesn’t let go. “I told you what Bad said. If it’s not convincing, then I get expelled for drugging him with a love potion.”

 

“Nobody’s forcing you to make it convincing.” Quackity points out. “If you actually used your brain, you’d try and find him an antidote instead of bitching about your consequences.”

 

“But then the ball-”

 

The ball wasn’t even a real dare.” Quackity’s getting louder now; George is almost grateful the crowd’s far out of earshot for this. “Why did you make the potion if you knew you couldn’t handle the romantic gestures that came after?”

 

“I don’t know.”

 

“You only made the potion because of my dare with the ball, right? Why did you ask me to dare you to do that?”

 

George wishes he could defend himself. “...I don’t know!”

 

Quackity loosens his grip now, his face falling. “...Do you like him?”

 

“No! I don’t know-” George exasperates. “I don’t know why I did any of it!” 

 

He frees himself from Quackity’s grasp, staggering back. George cradles his arms together, his head low. Quackity doesn’t try to step forward.

 

“I know it’s my fault, but-” His voice waivers in the middle; he hates how weak he sounds, how vulnerable. “I just wish it would stop.”

 

“Why? Dream isn’t as outlandish as we expected.” 

 

Because I begged him not to. “You don’t get it.” George decides to do what he does best; he runs his mouth, letting the betrayal of the Quidditch pitch spoil his judgement. “He’s basically unrecognizable, and he’s flirty, and he’s irrevocably gone for me, and that is-” Petrifying . “It’s too much.”

 

“Okay, that’s… fair.” Quackity reels himself back in, taking a deep breath. He’s trying to be accommodating; he knows he won’t get anywhere in the conversation otherwise.  “...Too much in what sense?”

 

“In the sense that I have to get on his level. To that same extreme, but I don’t-” George doesn’t know how to, doesn’t know if he could stomach accepting affection he didn’t earn. This is so childish. He shouldn’t even be ranting about this. “Merlin, it’s only been a week and I feel like I’m going crazy.” 

 

He doesn’t know how he’s going to keep sane all the way to the Yule Ball. 

 

“Dude, I think you’re blowing this all out of proportion.” His best friend says, frowning. “It’s been a week, yeah, and most potions don’t last that long… Are you sure you don’t want that antidote?”

 

That was the dilemma, wasn’t it? No matter how much he complained, he couldn’t find it within himself to back out. George promptly shook his head.

 

“If you wanna play it like that, then…” Quackity shrugs like he’s run out of all his options. “There’s no point in getting so worked up about it now. Remember what I said? Back at the dorm?”

 

“Play into it- yes, I know, but-”

 

No ‘but’s. ” His best friend interrupts, holding up his index finger. “You need to start having fun with it. Sit back, relax…” He elongates his words, tipping himself back as if he were lounging about, “Live a little. He’s going to be your first boyfriend!”

 

“He’s not my boyfriend.” George grits through his teeth, one hand running through his hair in frustration. Dream’s eyes flash into his memory then, of his hitched breath and that rancid toilet smell. “He’s a liability. And he’s just going to keep torturing me until he gets that antidote.”

 

“Don’t forget you’re the one to make him that way.” Quackity tuts, his tone disapproving. “I meant what I said, George. You never let anyone get too close to you romantically-”

 

“For good reason!” George shouldn’t be so snippy with him. Quackity’s only trying to help. “Relationships are just a distraction, and honestly I couldn’t care for them. I can’t have fun with it-!”

 

“Not if you keep shoving your head up your ass about it!” 

 

“What does that-”

 

“You’re always so turned off when someone has a crush on you, I know that.” Quackity isn’t aggressive, but he’s pointed, and it’s somehow worse. It makes George feel vulnerable – exposed. “We’ve known each other for so long that I know that you reject every girl who grovels at your feet for some insufferable reason, and I know you.” 

 

“Okay?” Quackity’s just listing off things that don’t matter and-

 

“I know you enough to know that with Dream it’s different. You like him back.”

 

George freezes at that. “No, I don’t.”

 

“Fine. You can keep lying to yourself, but I know your attitude is different with him. Sure, you can find it a hassle but dude, you need to let it the fuck go. You dug your grave and are so willing to sit in it when I’ve offered you an out!”

 

“It’s not an out! It’s humiliation!”

 

“And what other choice do you have?!” Quackity yells out now, his hair frazzled underneath his beanie. George wonders if he should cast a Silencing charm around them. Maybe a Muffliato. Or maybe-

 

“I don’t know!”

 

Exactly . So, I’m telling you to just forget about it. So what if he’s under the potion? If you say you don’t like him, you shouldn’t care so much. Besides, when is the next time anyone’s going to spoil you like that? Even before the potion, Dream was one of the only people to tolerate your personality.”

 

“That’s simply not-“ George tries to cut in, but Quackity shuts him down with an iron fist.

 

You need to start realizing that a potion isn’t as powerful as you think it is.” His best friend jabs a finger into his chest, hammering down on each point: “Dream had a crush on you before . Dream cared for you before . Then you selfishly asked him not to, and the dude was nice enough to actually listen to you. All the potion did was emphasize those characteristics about him. All the potion did was break down his inhibitions.”

 

Fuck.

 

George grumbles, “Fine.” 

 

“So quit acting like this is some feverish nightmare you’re forced to put up with and suck it the fuck up!” Quackity huffs, going to readjust his beanie. The pale skin on his cheeks are a fiery red – from frustration or the cold, it’s hard to say. 

 

“Okay.” George mutters. 

 

“Grub’s probably wondering where we are.” His best friend composes himself with a determined efficiency, donning a realpolitik smile. George doesn’t reflect his sentiment, but he doesn’t object when Quackity loops an arm around his and escorts them down to join the rest of the crowd.

 

The spindly trees tower over them as they traverse through the path, only the mismatched crunch of their boots filling the silence. Soon enough, they merge with the rest of the crowd undetected, Professor Grubblyplank in the midst of detailing how to set up a trap for the winterflies.

 

Dream looks up absentmindedly, their eyes locking through all the noise; the Slytherin smiles at him then, alighting the same guilt George had harboured for the past month through his veins. None of this was fair. None of this was Dream’s fault.

 

As the crowd disperses to their own devices, Quackity offers a light shove against his back. George bites down on his tongue, but he supposes it’s for the best. He should try. If not for his sake, then for Dream’s.

 

Dream is patiently waiting by an old oak tree, with his hands behind his back. A knowing smirk settles on his lips as he watches George approach, but the light in his cheeks is indisputable. He’s happy to see him, like he always is – like he’s supposed to be.

 

“Partners?” George tries to smile back, holding out a hand. He tries, despite everything.

 

“Well, what else are boyfriends for?” Dream laughs, gracefully taking his gloved hand in his. It still feels foreign, the weight that presses down onto the fabric, interlocking his fingers, and itching his knuckles. It’s hard to acknowledge a real human person is clinging to him for the sake of feeling connected. 

 

Dream falls into a mindless conversation about a new plant he’d discovered, their hands swinging between them. George doesn’t know where they’re going, nor does he know who’s exactly leading the path. He has a vague suspicion that both are simply following each other’s lead. 

 

Winterflies weren’t exactly easy to find, and everyone else would’ve gotten the best spots by now. Still, George has a reputation to maintain and grades to upkeep. Maybe he can take them both to the pond. Dream isn’t a stranger to the location, and they’d be far from any other human contact – as counterintuitive as that may be to George’s motives.

 

Still, being alone with Dream was never a problem before. It shouldn’t be a problem now, even in the prospect of a label – or rather, the illusion of it. George tries not to visibly cringe.

 

“Oh, I know this pond!” Dream lights up in realization as they trek through the thicket of marsh. Untouched snow blanketed the moss that once inhabited this space; George’s hypothesis remained tried and true: nobody else knew about this place. The reeds that once stalked high over the pond now sag downwards, drained of colour and frozen in place – like the season had them in a grasp they couldn’t escape. 

 

“I come here all the time.” George reveals, unsure of how incriminating it would be. He knows Dream knows of this place; he knows the Muffliato spell he cast before he fled from the scene all those months ago. 

 

The pond itself isn’t frozen over, a soft ripple coursing back and forth across each bank. It’s almost shocking; George thought all water bodies froze over in the season of death. The foliage was telling enough; the greenery isn’t as grand as it used to be, the long grass now tucked under blinding white snow. Dream doesn’t let go of his hand as he shrugs, “I only ever came here a couple times. Mainly because I didn’t know how to find my way here.”

 

Good thing, too. George didn’t know how he would react if Dream found him here. “Well, now you have me.”

 

George tries not to wince once it’s out of his mouth. It’s meant to be a nod to his superior directional abilities, but it simply comes off romantic. He is not doing this properly. 

 

Before Dream can say anything, George rushes in, fumbling for his wand with his free hand. “Let’s just get this trap over with.”

 

Dream doesn’t protest, the two of them splitting off to gather licorice root and various sticks only to reconvene back at the pond. The task helps take George’s mind off things – helps keep him sane as he tries to make sense of what his life will look like for the next two weeks. 

 

Eventually, they return and fall into another one of Dream’s rambles as they clear out a patch in the snow and get to work. George always liked hearing Dream talk; he liked when anyone did, really. Talking helped fill the silence when he wasn’t alone, talking helped lift the responsibility off his shoulders to carry a conversation. Most of the time, he never had anything interesting to say, so he really appreciated it when other people swooped in to pick up the pieces.

 

“I saw you talking with Quackity.” Dream probes, trying to snap the licorice root in half. He’d taken off a glove to help with his precision, but George could tell his fingers were shaking. 

 

The Ravenclaw sighed, figuring this wasn’t the right time or place to disclose this. “...He was pissed off with me, if that’s what you’re asking.” 

 

“About?”

 

“He’s always pissed off with me.” George is not going to reveal the contents of the conversation to the literal content of the conversation. 

 

“Well, you piss a lot of people off.” Dream shrugs.

 

George recoils at that. The potion must’ve worn off now. He wouldn’t say that otherwise. “...That’s not very romantic, Dream.” 

 

“Woah!” Dream laughs, throwing his hands up in defense. “It’s a fact, George.”

 

George squints at him then, noticing the flush of his cheeks and the discolouration in his ears. Could the cold interfere with the potion? George hasn’t a clue on how it works. He tries to tread lightly, in case his suspicion reigns true. “...With what proof?”

 

Dream tilts his head, nonchalant. “You pissed me off when we first met.” 

 

Their first meeting. Right. George’s petty attempt at a warm welcome. “…I was a prick.”

 

“Well, you weren’t that bad. You were simply giving me directional advice.”

 

“Very funny, Dream.” George watches the pond ripple back and forth. It’s a wonder the ice never frosted over this part. If the cold can change a person’s bodily state, then why not the pond? Was it not strong enough?  “I was… in a bad mood that day.”

 

“I know that now .” Dream snorts, crouching down to scatter the licorice root into the nest of twigs. George glances over at the trap, standing back as Dream did all the work. “But I don’t think I actually became pissed off until a couple days later.”

 

“Why?” 

 

“Because!” Dream chuckles to himself, looking up at him. He looked so kind like that, with a faint scarlet dusting his cheeks, “I was thinking to myself: how can a boy so beautiful be so awful?”

 

George’s heart stutters at that. “...Do you still think that?” 

 

He knows it’s not a fair question to ask. Not when his answer had no chance of brute honesty.

 

“Oh, I definitely do.” Dream smirks, mischief in his eyes.

 

“Oh, shut up.” George scoffs, hugging his arms close to his torso. His winter attire kept him warm so far, but something about Dream’s words sent a chill down his spine. 

 

How can a boy so beautiful be so awful? 

 

George didn’t know what to focus on: the fact Dream called him beautiful, or that he was awful. Insecurity seeped into his gut, spoiling his guilt into something darker, something rancid. What would Dream think once this was all over? George would always be awful, no matter how much he tried. 

 

“What does it mean?” George sputters out – a sad attempt to quiet the voices in his head. “To be beautiful? Or… to find someone beautiful?”

 

 Dream’s face falls then, replaced with confusion. “In what way, birdie?”

 

George doesn’t know either, but he lets his mouth talk, away from cognitive intervention. “When you say I’m beautiful, are you saying that objectively? Or… based off your own personal attractions?”

 

“Wow, George.” Dream chuckles, going back to the trap. “Never took you for the egotistic type.”

 

George tosses him a look. “It’s a genuine question.” 

 

Dream shakes his head, still smiling. “Well, why are you asking?”

 

Because I need something to distract me from the fact you wouldn’t find me beautiful anymore after all this, George wants to say. Because I want to know why you would ever consider me beautiful when I’m so awful. 

 

Instead, he murmurs out a sad truth: “...I don’t know how to tell if someone’s beautiful.” 

 

Dream stands up then, abrupt as the snow fights to cling to  the back end of his robes. He holds out his hand, and George hesitates to take it. “The trap is set. We could sit by the pond.”

 

“...Okay.” Guess that conversation was over. 

 

The two of them wade through the snow, until they were by the reeds. The willow tree still loomed overhead, its leaves a sparkling white against the water. “What do you see here, birdie?”

 

George looks around, unsure of what he meant. All he saw was nature preserved in ice. Could there be a hidden animal? Another plant? What is it? “I don’t see anything.”

 

Beauty , George.” Dream elaborates, squeezing his hand once. Looks like the conversation is not lost yet. The Slytherin uses his free hand to point at the willow tree, at its crystallized branches, all the way down to the tips of its leaves. “Beauty is subjective; beauty is all around us.”

 

George tries to follow along; he follows his gaze, follows his finger as it wanders across the landscape, and eventually falls to the murky water by their feet. 

 

“If you don’t know what beauty means,” Dream finishes, his voice sly, “all you need is to look in the mirror.” 

 

George’s mood spoils then. He was genuinely hoping for a real answer there, and not some convoluted way for Dream to flirt with him. He didn’t know why it was so upsetting. If he asked a question, he should be obligated to an answer. George frowns, dropping his hand as he takes a step back, “You don’t have to do that, Dream.”

 

Dream’s face falls, his brows upturned in concern. “What do you mean?”

 

George clamps down on his tongue, curling into himself. “I mean- you don’t have to do all the public displays of affection when we’re not in public. Ruins the point, you know?”

 

“But what if I flirt with you because I want to?” Dream prods playfully, his voice still sympathetic. Both of them are treading on thin ice, unsure of the newfound tension that fell upon them.

 

No, you don’t, George wants to challenge. You’re under a spell and sooner or later you’re going to snap out of it and forget I ever meant anything to you. 

 

Because outside of this, George didn’t. He didn’t matter to anyone except himself. 

 

George gazes into the pond then, watching his reflection ripple off into unrecognizable streaks. Dream shifts closer to him – his movements slow as he holds out a hand. “...Do you want me to show you?”

 

George looks up at him, raising a brow. “...Show me what?”

 

“How to tell if someone’s beautiful.” 

 

George almost wants to question what he means; it feels like a ploy for another overt romantic gesture, but honestly, George is too worn down to keep pushing back. They were supposed to be boyfriends. Boyfriends don’t run away. I don’t want you to walk away. George is such a hypocrite. “...Okay.”

 

George accepts his hand, letting Dream guide them to the edge of the riverbank to settle down into the snow. George wants to protest, reluctant to get his butt cold for no good reason, but instead he watches as Dream swipes a patch of snow underneath him to make him comfortable. He hasn’t a clue what the Slytherin has planned, until he fishes out something from the moss below and pulls out a handful of crinkled leaves. Specks of snow clung to its edges, Dream breaking away to cast some enchantments upon them. “You said you didn’t know what it means to find someone beautiful. Why?”

 

“Oh.” George tenses up at that. He wanted Dream to revisit his concern, but now, his mind runs blank. “I- err… it’s like you said. Beauty is subjective, and...”

 

Dream doesn’t interrupt him, his eyes wide in waiting. 

 

“And-” George strains out, unsure of how to continue. He doesn’t know what prompted him to even ask such a question. “I don’t know. What exactly classifies someone as beautiful?”

 

“It depends.” Dream shrugs, placing one leaf against George’s hair. He doesn’t know what in the world Dream has planned, but he doesn’t protest. “Beautiful enough for people to warrant an attraction?”

 

George nods. “People always base their decisions on pursuing someone off their looks. Are looks really that… important?”

 

“For some people, yes.” That’s absurd. 

 

“But you haven’t even got to know them yet!” George huffs, teetering on the verge of flabbergast. “That’s crazy. Someone could be totally beautiful, but deep down they’re just- they’re-“

 

“Awful?” Dream finishes for him, smirking.

 

George’s face falls at that, his voice retreating into himself. “…Yes.”

 

“To be fair, it also depends on the person.” Dream taps his wand against the snow; George wonders what for. “It depends on what you find attractive.” 

 

That’s the thing, isn’t it? George chews on his lip. “…But I don’t know what that means.”

 

He must sound like a child, or an utter buffoon. Nobody asks these questions; it’s supposed to be ingrained into the human psyche – supposed to be the foundation to human interaction. 

 

George doesn’t know what went wrong. “I mean, how can you find someone attractive in the first place?” 

 

Dream looks at him, sympathetic. “Well, I find you attractive.”

 

George snorts. “You’re just saying that because you like me.” 

 

“Aw, no way.” Dream tilts his head, pouting. “Is it that obvious?”

 

George shoves him lightly, fighting back a smirk. “You’re not funny.”

 

“You definitely know the way to my heart.” Dream laughs. “Maybe that’s why I find you so attractive.”

 

George’s stomach lurches at that, but it doesn’t feel foul. It feels… it feels…? He can’t even describe it. “What does that mean though? Like because I’m attractive, what does it entail?”

 

“It means I want to be your boyfriend.” Dream leans forward, his smirk coy.

 

“But you already are.” George scoffs, feigning nonchalance. 

 

“It means I want to give you gifts all the time to show you how much I like you.” Dream continues. “It means I want to ask you to things just to have an excuse to be with you.”

 

“So being attractive means you… feel compelled to do something with me.” That definition still doesn’t sit quite right. This clearly isn’t working; maybe he should focus on the etymology. Attraction is related to magnets, and what do magnets do? “Like you’re drawn to me?”

 

“Exactly.” Dream lights up. “Like I want to spend every single moment of my day with you.”

 

George softens at that; all the frustration and pointless anger at Dream’s proximity washed away in just a heartbeat. He feels terrible now. If Dream was a magnet, he couldn’t help but be drawn closer. It was simple logic. 

 

“Oh, I’m fucking awful.” George clamps his hands over his eyes, groaning. 

 

Dream doesn’t reflect his sentiment. “Why?” 

 

“I’m not being a good-“ George gulps. “ Boyfriend to you.”

 

“Hey, if this is about your boundaries-“ Dream tries to console, but George can’t hear it. He’s been awful. Beautiful and awful. He’s been badmouthing Dream for circumstances he couldn’t control. Oh, he needs to make it up to him.

 

George draws his hands away from his eyes, and sighs. Dream has a soft look in his eyes, the one that George could tell only stemmed from a genuine place of interest. George cannot believe he’s doing this.

 

“Let me make it up to you.” He utters out, his voice determined. He lands his hands atop Dream’s shoulders, braving prolonged eye contact as he asks. “Would you-“

 

George inspects Dream’s features as a tether to his sanity: Dream’s eyes, gold under the bright winter sky. Dream’s lips, parted in confusion. Dream’s hair, peeking out from under his beanie. 

 

“Would you want to go to Hogsmeade tomorrow?” George says, louder than he’d intended. “Together. I mean.”

 

Dream only blinks at him, and George thinks he’s done something wrong. The potion. Could it have run out? It’s not rational to believe the potion could run out in such an anticlimactic fashion, but he could never be too sure. 

 

“I mean, only if you want to.” Save face, George chants to himself. Save yourself. Save this. “I haven’t been very… open with hanging out and I mean, we could go to the Neep or..”

 

Oh, what is he even saying? This is nonsense. 

 

“I mean-“ George decides it’s time to stop talking. Dream’s expression softens, and George thinks his heart might stop. He’s stared at with a kind of bewilderment, like he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. 

 

Had the potion worn off? Was Dream about to reject him? He hoped not. He couldn’t be. Not when George had finally acted on his conscience.

 

Before all hope is lost, Dream breaks out into his signature lopsided smile. “Are you kidding me? I would love to!”

 

George swells at his answer, taken aback at how… fluttery he felt at Dream’s acceptance. 

 

The Slytherin looked so happy to have been asked, like they’d been playing a game of chess, and he’d been anticipating the day George had made his move. 

 

George continues to stare at his features, to ground himself in the situation at hand. Dream’s nose, Dream’s freckles, Dream’s…

 

Something clicks within him then.

 

“Dream, you’re…” His breath gets caught in his throat. 

 

Only one word could describe the redness in Dream’s cheeks, or the light in his eyes. Only one word to encapsulate the soul that he so desperately wanted to keep: beautiful .

 

Dream is beautiful.

 

“...I’m what?” Dream prods, confused. A hand flies up to his cheek as he gasps. “Is there something on me?”

 

“No, you’re fine.” This is going to be the bravest thing George has ever done, or stupidest. Is stupidest a word? George stands up, swiping the snow off the back of his robes. Dream still looks at him, perplexed, but he follows his lead.

 

The two of them inspect their trap, only to find a couple of winterflies nibbling on the licorice root. George notices the way one winterfly lingers by the other’s back, awaiting the time the winterfly would pass a piece of root back for them to share. The other would stare as one chowed down, like a movie they couldn’t tear themselves away from. It’s absolutely curious for them to act this way; George never thought bugs to be sociable creatures. Spiders killed their mates after copulation. Bees are absolutely ruthless, but these winterflies…

 

They left the trap as-is, mainly because they weren’t instructed to do much else, and started to walk back to the rest of the class. As they emerge from the thicket, Dream doesn’t let it go. “Did something go wrong back there?”

 

George’s heart revs up again, tossing and turning against his rib cage like a wild animal. He really looks at Dream now, at the flush of his nose, at the slight pout and the subtle crack of his bottom lip. He looks at him so kind, so gentle – George wouldn’t mind if he looked at him like that all the time; he almost wished he could bottle this feeling up, and live in that perception forever. One untainted by a potion, one untainted by his stupidity. 

 

“Yes.” George clears his throat, trying to compose himself. He doesn’t turn away, hoping his legs would find their way back on their own. He’s entranced, watching as Dream’s brows turn upwards in concern. It’s almost funny to see how serious he’s taking this. George breaks out into a cheeky smile, jabbing a finger directly into Dream’s chest. “I found you attractive.”

 

Dream melts . His lips curl outwards in a mesh of a shocked smile and an endeared pout; his eyes flash with several emotions at once, like a reel of film on max speed. George could get drunk off the way Dream responded to his advances. “You know, birdie.” The Slytherin smirks, using a free hand to poke at George’s cheek. “You make it really hard not to kiss you sometimes.”

 

Oh, shit. George’s heart just imploded.

 

They stop in their tracks now, George orienting himself to parallel Dream’s stature. The way he gazes at him is captivating, it’s… it’s intoxicating, and George cannot pull himself out of it. 

 

What’s in a kiss really? George digs crescents into his palm, in disbelief he even thought of something so ghastly. His boundaries hound him then, taunting him of his own inhibitions. Quackity’s words mock him: All the potion did was break down his inhibitions. The foolish part of himself thinks this could be the real Dream talking; he liked him once, right? Maybe, just maybe-

 

George takes a deep breath, his voice barely a whisper as he says, “You can have one kiss.”

 

Neither of them could believe he even said such a thing, shock colouring Dream’s features. Yet, the Slytherin is careful, his voice descending down to something sultry. “...Where?”

 

George could hear the second question interwoven within his syllables: Do the rules still apply?

 

The Ravenclaw’s throat bobs in anticipation, his skin tingling as Dream inches closer. Their  lips are only centimeters apart. He could do it. George could let it happen. With one final breath, he closes his eyes. “...Anywhere you want.”

 

His lips quiver then – like a criminal awaiting his death sentence, like someone who awaits a bullet to the head. He almost expects a rough brush against his lips, or a soft pressure against his mouth; Dream would be a fool to pass up such an opportunity, and George would be a fool not to let it happen. 

 

Seconds pass, and George is frozen in time. He’s a still frame awaiting the camera click; he’s an Azkaban convict awaiting the Dementor’s kiss. Even with his eyes closed, he can feel Dream’s breath on his lips. He can hear the bated breath rising and falling in each of their lungs, he can hear the birds chirping in the distance, the creak of the trees and the whistle of the wind. 

 

Then-

 

Something tickles the tip of his nose, a pressure so gentle yet so instantaneous as the passing wind. George opens his eyes, and finds a bashful Slytherin with his hands behind his back. Dream kissed his nose. Dream kissed his nose and not- what?! George doesn't get it. He gave Dream the one opportunity to capture his lips, and he… didn’t take it.  “...You didn’t kiss me.”

 

Not in the way that matters, the selfish part of George wants to add.

 

Dream raises a brow, smirking. “Is it a crime to be shy?

 

His words back at the lavatory. George scoffs, trying to ignore how hot his cheeks felt. “You are insufferable.”

 

“Hey!” Dream clucks, his voice dipping down to something sensual. He clasps George’s hand in his as if it were a delicate thing. “Do you want me to try again?”

 

No .” George sputters out, his body remaining frozen in place. “I- err- I said you could only have one…!”

 

“You said lips were off limits…!” Dream whines, his lips curling into a dramatic pout. He looks almost endearing this way.

 

“I said you could have a kiss anywhere you wanted.” George murmurs, his eyes falling to a tree that suddenly became way more interesting than this conversation. “Not my fault you didn’t seize the opportunity.”

 

“If I was any smarter, birdie,” Dream purrs. Holy shit. H-oly shit, George cannot believe his voice could be that deep, “I’d think you wanted me to kiss you.”

 

“That’s-” His stomach starts to lurch forward, in disgust and utter panic. If anything, this is surreal – an alternate dimension where Dream is a shameless flirt and George has fallen victim to his allure. “That’s insane, and you know it.” 

 

“Do I?” 

 

Stop! George wants to yell at him to stop. Dream needs to stop with that damn voice before George explodes!

 

I’m going back to the castle!” George announces rather loudly. He starts to march forward, unaware of the fact that Dream was, in fact, still holding his hand and therefore would follow after. 

 

Dream snickers to himself the entire walk back, George scoffing in retaliation at every quip the Slytherin threw his way. He swears Dream flirts like a freak to rile him up. If calling him ‘birdie’ was a method of that same quest, who’s to say this wasn’t another? Dream is a mastermind at play, and George is not going to be another pawn played upon a chessboard.

 

Before they go their separate ways, Dream stops by the courtyard. They both need to depart back to their respective common rooms, but George looks up at him inquisitively. “What is it?”

 

Dream only leans in, but stops himself halfway, just a breath away from George’s nose. He smacks his lips together in a mock kiss sound, before smiling slyly at him.

 

George scrunches his nose. “What’s that for?”

 

“For making me smile today.” 

 

Oh. That’s- that is— 

 

Dream grazes a hand against George’s cheek, his thumb caressing his skin. “Are you actually disappointed that I didn’t kiss you?” 

 

If George leans into his touch, he refuses to acknowledge it. He sighs, pouting. “…Never said I was.”

 

Sure .” Dream snorts, before his face conforms to something more sympathetic. “You don’t have to push yourself to do anything you don’t want to do.”

 

How ironic to hear it from him, George wants to say. Instead, he frowns. “…I know.”

 

Reflexively, he dips his head down, but Dream’s fingers trail down to support his chin, tipping his head up. His touches feel so intimate like this, like George was something that… mattered to him. 

 

Dream dives forward, veering to the left to hover by George’s ear and whisper, “Y ou’re already the best boyfriend I could ever ask for.

 

A meteor crashes into the Earth then. Or maybe it’s the moon. Or a nuclear bomb imploding within his lungs. It’s murder and collateral all in one, and George is a husk of disbelief as Dream takes a step back, innocent as he held his hands behind his back. 

 

George is reminded of their first meeting, at how he despised Dream’s etiquette and pompous appearance. He’s reminded of his own snark as he granted him a welcome, and the prejudice that spoiled his judgement. How different are they now, to be boyfriends and not opposing ends, to have Dream doped up in chemicals that George couldn’t concoct. 

 

Dream bids him farewell, turning the corner and disappearing off into the dungeons where he would do Merlin knows what, but his touch still lingers. George’s skin is a forest stricken by ash and flame, impacted beyond relief and desperate to pick up the pieces. 

 

He couldn’t believe any of that. He couldn’t believe his traitorous heart to leap at every touch, at every whisper and every affectionate forthcoming on Dream’s end. He couldn’t believe his incriminating mind as it ached for more, wished for Dream to do the one thing George couldn’t allow himself. 

 

The forbidden kiss, now an ungranted wish all due to Dream’s kindness. Even subdued, he wouldn’t prioritize his animalistic desires over George’s comfortability. Even under all of it… he was still selfless, and maybe that’s what scared George the most. 

 

He was scared that after all this, nothing would change and Dream would still stay, even when he shouldn’t. He was scared that Dream wouldn’t care, and empathize with his frivolous reasoning and uphold his loyalty. 

 

Worst of all, he was scared that he would bar Dream from doing any of it in the first place. He was scared that he would push Dream away for his own good, because nothing could justify his selfishness. Nothing could justify George’s desperate attempt to prove society wrong. 

 

Back at the dorm, George crawls up to his top bunk in defeat. He doesn’t slip out of his robes or kick off his shoes; he simply pulls the blankets over his shoulders and stares at his windowsill. 

 

George didn’t know what to think of any of it. When is the next time anyone’s going to spoil you like that? Quackity’s taunts scrape against his skill like invasive gunfire. 

 

Dream is his first boyfriend. George didn’t want him to be. George didn’t want there to be a first , at all. 

 

The wreath stared at him mockingly, its various hues of blue vibrant against the pale sky. Mindlessly, George reaches out, grazing his fingers against the selection that binders the wreath together. 

 

He inspects each one, wanting to pluck one out: maybe something blue, something green… maybe… 

 

You could have one kiss.

 

His voice taunts him. 

 

Where? Anywhere you want. 

 

George clenches his eyes shut, letting intuition guide his next move. 

 

You’re already the best boyfriend I could ever ask for. 

 

With a harsh rip, he peeks an eye open to find a torn petal between his index and thumb. It’s soft to the touch, but broken. He’s done nothing but tamper the beauty of something that didn’t require any intervention. 

 

Like Dream’s affections. 

 

Oh, he doesn’t even know what he’s thinking…! George tosses himself until he’s face down onto the pillow.  

 

Merlin, save him. He’s definitely losing it.

 

🖉

 

My dearest son,

 

I am glad to hear from you. I take it you’re still attending this ball? Although, I wouldn’t be opposed to you finding yourself back here. Your sister insists to keep our Floo open for you in case you change your mind, so if you ever miss your train…

 

In other news, sickles surely won’t be enough to buy everything! We’ve attached a coin bag to the owl; it holds a few extra galleons in case you would like to get yourself something fancy. I’m sure you’d look handsome no matter the choice.

 

Hope you have the happiest night, dear. Remember to please take care of yourself. 

 

Sending you my love,

Mum

 

 

George should’ve just asked his mother to mail him some dress robes. 

 

A blizzard has overtaken the Scottish Highlands, unrelenting winds sharp enough to cut into bare skin blowing through the courtyard like a power-hungry tyrant. Their Hogsmeade trip should’ve been cancelled from that alone, but a crowd of antsy students had formed in the Great Hall, and majority always ruled. McGonagall pursed her lips together and sighed, informing the prefects to cast warming charms on everyone and stating fashion never waited for anyone.

 

At least he can put the extra galleons to good use.

 

Blue and bronze stripes are looped poorly around his neck, his scarf bunched up against his nose to battle the cold. His robes flap in the wind, snowflakes getting caught in his eyes. Dream sticks by him, his burly stature resilient through the tortuous weather. 

 

Last night was exhausting. All of his dorm mates were too busy celebrating the end of their midterms and the start of the Yule Ball countdown so George could hardly get any sleep. They pulled him in with their antics, dragging him down to the common room as they carried themselves through loud music and funny dances. George was roped in, simultaneously fighting an internal war with himself.

 

Entertaining these childish fantasies with Dream were just that – childish . As Pebble and Stone brought out the fire whiskey – and other packets of illegal substances that George ought to tell on them for –, he was too busy sulking in the corner, trying to indoctrinate himself back to the reality he was faced with.

 

Dream is under a love spell. George had put him under one, albeit on accident, and intends to keep him under it until after the Yule Ball. Eugh, it’s just bad no matter which way he spins it. This is wrong. This is all just wrong.

 

They aren’t boyfriends. They aren’t in some lovesick fantasy where Dream is the doting lover to George’s timid heart. They aren’t in love at all – neither of them are, and nothing is going to change that once Dream sobers up.

 

The Yule Ball isn’t an instrument to act out his grotesque delusions, it’s a mission. He has an agenda to uphold, a quest to complete. Then Stone offered him a shot glass and George held up a hand to decline, and continued to sulk in the confines of their then empty dorm room.

 

Safe to say, he woke up on the wrong side of the bed. It was necessary, of course, because being in a good mood would entertain the idea that any of this could be real, and George couldn’t have that. Being awful is all he knows, and he needs to remind himself who he is deep down.

 

Quackity and his friends split off after breakfast, leaving George in the hands of the Slytherin and he means that literally; their hands are clasped together and tucked away in one of Dream’s pockets for warmth. George is mean, but he’s not mean enough to break away that connection.

 

The walk down is treacherous, the village barely visible through the blizzard. George starts to wonder if a suit from the Toad family truly is the better alternative here, but it’s already too late. The warming charms help, but not by a lot. It helps them walk forward, but it doesn’t do shit for their eyesight.

 

“Where do you want to go first?” Dream yells out, but it’s hard to hear with the wind whistling in George’s ears. 

 

What ?” George cannot open his eyes; whoever thought winter was a good idea is a damn fool. “Oh, um…!”

 

Where should they go? Honestly, George wasn’t thinking at all yesterday; it’s like nature scooped up his brains and flung it into the pond for the winterflies to gnaw into ruin. He asked Dream to Hogsmeade out of his own guilt. He didn’t exactly think he’d get any farther than the courtyard.

 

Yet here they are now, broaching the street as the prefects ushered every student into the nearest inn. A bustling commotion ensues as everyone retreats from the harsh winter landscape to the quiet comfort of cozy firelight. Other students are pressed up against his back and shoulders, George clinging to Dream’s arm for his own good. 

 

Eugh , it didn’t feel good. Draping himself over Dream like he was a prize horse to show off. He never liked doing these things in public – never liked doing anything at all. He could feel everyone’s eyes on him, even if they weren’t looking. He could hear their whispers and chatters, even if nobody was talking. Their silent judgements crawled on his skin like an invisible centipede as the prefects talked on and on about things George couldn’t care about. 

 

This is why this couldn’t be real. It was easy to fall in love with a concept without the peering eyes of onlookers, it was easy to believe an idea to be digestible before the world reminds him that he’s bitten off more than he can chew.

 

George runs through his boundaries in his head like a mantra. He needed to disillusion himself, he needed to remember what the real issue was. His hopeful heart from yesterday now sags with his self-inflicted reality, darkening into something subdued. This isn’t a date. This isn’t anything. It’s simply a fraud, an act — George needed to treat it as such.

 

The weather calms itself once the prefects wrap up their talk, the blizzard now settling into a sparse snowfall. Everyone else was ecstatic, eager to drown themselves in the joys of retail before the big dance. George stands rigid, using Dream as his anchor as nameless others shoved past them to spill out onto the streets.

 

Where should they go? What should they do? George doesn’t even know what he’s doing here. He told his mum he would buy himself some robes for the big day; he told Dream he’d keep him company to uphold this boyish fantasy of playing house, all the while telling himself that he needed to snap out of it.

 

Dream promptly follows the rest of the crowd, his movements careful so as to not drag George behind him. As soon as they're out, the cold is unrelenting as it nips at George’s nose and cheeks. The rustic architecture is blanketed in white snow, icicles hanging from their rain pipes and copper signage. 

 

George doesn’t let go of Dream, his grip tightening around his hand. He’s almost thankful their conjoined hands are hidden away. “...Have you thought about where to go?”

 

Dream shrugs, pulling them along for a stroll. Various citizens sweep snow off their front steps, casting various charms on the planters out front to save their flowers from winter’s carnage. “Do you want to get something to eat first?”

 

Eat? George scrunches his nose in muted confusion. Why would they do that? “...We just ate breakfast.”

 

…‘Just’ is a stretch. Everyone wanting to go to Hogsmeade had to wait out in the Great Hall for a few hours before McGonagall gave them  the greenlight. It was well past lunch, and they both knew that. Dream snorts, nudging George’s side playfully. “Come on, birdie. I’m the one who’s hungry.”

 

Right. George forgets nobody lives like he does. He takes a shallow breath, and sighs. “Fine. Where were you thinking?”

 

“I was thinking Puddifoot’s.” Oh no . George tenses up, looking up at Dream, who remained oblivious at his side. The Slytherin smiles to himself, as if recounting a fond memory. “I never had a chance to try all of their desserts and I was thinking because we’re finally boyfriends-”

 

“No!” George blurts out, before clamping his teeth down onto his bottom lip. Fuck. He shouldn’t act like that. “I mean- do we really have to?”

 

That shop is insufferable. So frilly, so pretentious– it was already awful the first time they went. There’s no way George would sit through a sequel of that. Dream doesn’t reflect his sentiment, glee still etched into his face as he tips his head back. “Of course! They said we were each other’s destinies.”

 

Yuck…! George wriggles his hand out of Dream’s pocket to clamp both his palms over his mouth. He closes his eyes, trying to fight the surge of nausea threatening to incapacitate him. Oh fuck , he feels sick. 

 

Dream immediately swoops in to his aid, one hand resting on the small of his back and the other helping to steady him as George staggers forward. “Are you okay, George?”

 

His first name sounds so gentle on his lips, so concerned. None of that should be aimed at him, nor should George have to puke every time Dream says something affectionate. The Ravenclaw gulps down his pride, taking a shuddering breath. “It’s just so- I don’t know-” 

 

He’s fighting to save himself here; he can’t strip away the facade so soon. He can’t break Dream’s heart this fast. 

 

“Let’s just choose something else.” George concedes, shoving his hands into the pockets of his robes. He doesn’t think he could handle holding Dream’s hand any longer. “Maybe we’ll find something on the way.”

 

Diversion. Deflection. Detachment. All three of George’s prized tactics when he wanted to diffuse the situation at hand. Dream offers him a sympathetic nod, and they resume their walk through the town. 

 

The Slytherin still tries, listing out different cafes and resto stops that George ought to say ‘yes’ to, but his inhibitions shackle him with something stubborn. He can’t imagine it, sharing food with Dream on the opposite end of the table, random strangers sneaking glances only to assume what they ought to: that they’re a couple – that they’re in love.

 

The prospects of others weighing in with their own perceptions was petrifying, and George couldn’t respond to Dream’s advances with all of it on his back. He couldn’t run and hide at the first affectionate smile, nor could he do anything at all. He doesn’t even know what’s wrong with him. Hanging out with Dream shouldn’t be so hard. If Quackity’s hypothesis reigned true of Dream’s catalyzed infatuation, then it shouldn’t be so different than before, yet it is.

 

As George refuses another one of Dream’s suggestion, the Slytherin whines. “Is there any place you do want to go to?”

 

“....No.” George mutters. Not while you’re with me.

 

“I need to remind you that you asked me to be here,” Dream snorts, his tone dipping down to something insecure. Oh fuck , George must’ve said that out loud. "...Are you sure you even want to be with me?" 

 

"I do!” George steps in front of Dream, his voice desperate. He isn't even sure they're talking about the same thing; he hopes Dream doesn’t mean the Yule Ball. “I do want to do this ." 

 

“If you’re not having fun, you should tell me.” Dream says, his tone pointed. Even now, he’s prioritizing George’s comfortability over his. Even now, he was still selfless. George hated that about him. “We don’t have to do-”

 

“I am!” George runs a hand through his hair; the cold is pissing him off. “Having fun, I mean.” This entire situation is running him up the walls. How could he have fun when he feels like he’s stretching himself thin in every direction? “Let’s just- let’s just keep walking.”

 

The Ravenclaw doesn’t wait for Dream to respond, instead marching ahead before Dream can get another word out. He really shouldn’t be playing with fire like this. He doesn’t know much about potions but surely all this adversity should be eating away at the potion’s effects. It would make sense, wouldn’t it? For a love potion to run out, one would have to enforce an opposing force in order to remain homeostasis.

 

No! That’s the exact opposite of what he should be doing. George doesn’t want the potion to run out. At least, not now . Not when the Yule Ball was only two days away. 

 

Like a dog, Dream sticks by his side, his head dipped down. George hated how unreadable his emotions were. He wished he knew what went on in Dream’s head; it would make all of this so much easier. 

 

Logic sets in then. It was logical of George to switch his perspective and suppress his hopes for something he couldn’t achieve; it was illogical for him to push Dream away as a byproduct of that. He can’t help it, George reminds himself for the millionth time now. 

 

Like a desperate plea, George reaches his hand out, tentative and slow as they shambled through the dispersing crowd. Dream eyes him curiously, his face neutral as George weasels his hand into Dream’s pocket – like a tether to an astronaut floating away in space. He didn’t want Dream to drift away from his hostility. He hoped this would be enough of a truce for them to stay civil for the next two days. 

 

“I’m sorry.” George mutters out, his eyes locked onto the snow under his boots. 

 

“I appreciate the apology, birdie.” Dream chuckles. “But I am still hungry, so I’m not forgiving you until you buy me something.”

 

George’s jaw falls ajar, the shock enough to bring his attention up to Dream’s sly smirk. “ I buy you something?”

 

“See, now you’re looking at me.” Oh, that Slytherin–! “But I would love it if you did.”

 

George’s face sours. He cannot believe this. “I’m not doing that.” 

 

Dream leans in now, his voice low. “Yes, you are.”

 

Long story short, George bought him something. Dream leaning in intimidates him to no end, pushing him into a humiliating kind of submission that George couldn’t escape. They found a cafe spot that sold soups and sandwiches, to which George ordered two BLT’s and tomato soups. 

 

Dream was utterly in disbelief when George picked the tomatoes out of his sandwich, only to chug down the tomato soup without any second thought. He thought George’s tastes were completely undignified. “They’re literally the same thing!” 

 

Dream would argue, to which George would shake his head, wiping the tomato soup off his chin with a napkin saying, “Just because it’s called ‘tomato’ soup doesn’t mean it’s a tomato.”

 

“What the hell does that even mean!” Dream would laugh out loud, slumping back in his chair. George wouldn’t explain, and watch as Dream still ate his tomatoes, which was really thoughtful on his part.

 

All of it cost a terrible amount of galleons, which is actually absurd. Hogsmeade should not be that expensive, but whatever. The two of them resume their day out on the street, paying a visit to Honeydukes, which George couldn’t hide his disdain for. The sickening smell of sugar and syrup infiltrated his nostrils at first wind, memories of cockroaches and creampuffs invading his mind.

 

He should make it a personal mission to not throw up today, George thinks. 

 

Dream got himself some caramel stars, while George walked out with a handful of coffee taffies to give to Taffy back at the castle. The sun starts to descend down into the horizon, their hands tucked away in Dream’s pockets once more. 

 

There was only one more endeavour left for them, or at least for George. They circle around the bell once, listening to it clang its evening call before they head down to the Hogsmeade boutique. Just one more shop, and they’d all be set for the Yule Ball. 

 

Gladrag’s has seen better days, its exterior rustic and bland against the wintery backdrop. Frost started to eat away at the architecture, intricate swirls and crystallized streaks spanning the length of the glass, icicles hanging from its marble signage.

 

“...Are you sure?” George muffles through his scarf. He can’t see anything through the frost, except for the translucent glow of the shop’s fluorescents. Thinking about the logistics of what this visit would entail, George realizes there’s no way they would be able to try on dress robes with all of their bulk. 

 

“Would you prefer something more high-end, your Highness?” Dream waggles his eyebrows tauntingly. What a freak. He definitely chose this boutique just to take the mick out of him.

 

George would have a half a mind to protest, but he really is freezing out here. He sighs, deciding to just forfeit his expensive tastes. "...Let’s just go inside."

 

An elegant jingle announces their arrival as they swing the glass doors open, and George is completely mesmerized. 

 

His presumptions fly out of the window as he’s met with velvety robes and embroidered suits filling their selection. Silk, satin, gossamer – everything expensive. Yikes, talk about cash cow. Maybe he underestimated Hogsmeade’s indulgence for profit before the Yule Ball. 

 

The old-fashioned exterior was a misleading facade to the modernity that housed within, and George tries not to gape. 

 

A woman twice his size floats gracefully toward them, her heels clopping on the marble tiles. Her hair is in coils, pulled back in a ponytail by a single bow. She’s dressed professionally, like how a Muggle would look if they were to sit in a cubicle for hours – an office, Quackity once informed him. When she smiles, her fangs are sharp and defined; it gives George a suffocating feeling, Sabre’s claws digging into his neck. “What can I help you boys with today?”

 

“I-”, George squeaks out, before thumping at his chest to regain his composure, “I’m here to get dress robes.”

 

The lady nods, “For you and your partner too, I take it?”

 

George doesn’t process it in time. “Oh, he’s not-” 

 

“Yes!” Dream cuts in, holding out a hand. The lady accepts it politely, firm in her handshake. “We’re attending it together. We’re dating, if you didn’t know.”

 

Oh Merlin, what a showoff. As if telling the whole school wasn’t enough. George braves a smile, trying to pretend it’s the truth.

 

“Oh, how wonderful!” The lady coos, clasping her hands together in endearment. “Something matching, then?”

 

She has to be kidding, George thinks.

 

“Yes please.” Dream nods stout-heartedly. 

 

This is crazy. George knew he’d get fitted for robes, but he didn’t think Dream would want to partake alongside him. Oh Merlin, the reality is starting to set in now. 

 

The stylist is as chipper as a woodpecker on a tree decimated by termites. She floats back and forth, eager as she swipes various robes off their hangers and thrusts them into Dream and George’s hands. The two of them are escorted past a few other students mesmerized by the latest styles, and into the dressing room.

 

A girl stands on one of the pedestals, figuring out which colour of satin brought her dress together. George gulps, watching as the stylist pulled up another roll rack of various clothing items. With a wand, she summons a long curtain, hoisting it up and clipping it to the ceiling, surrounding them like a fabric cage. Yikes, George wants to scoff. Would it kill them to build proper fitting rooms?

 

Dream is up first, the Slytherin shrugging off his winter coat and unwrapping his scarf only to toss them haphazardly against a nearby bench. The stylist claps her hands together, and informs them that she would be back in a bit, flying out past the curtains before George can get a word in.

 

Just like that, they’re left alone again. George tries to stay calm, breathing in through his nose and exhaling through his mouth. This is going to be okay. 

 

"Wow," Dream lets out a whistle, glancing around, "do they expect me to just get naked in front of you?"

 

George's hands fly over his eyes, yelping, "Don't get naked! Please!"

 

Dream howls with laughter, "Oh my god, birdie. I wasn't going to."

 

George doesn't believe him, diligently keeping his eyes closed. "Just pick something out and then tell me when you're done so I can open my eyes."

 

He whines like a child sometimes, but it's for the best. George does not want to see any part of Dream that isn't reserved for some kind of intimacy; they're not at that stage nor will they ever be. 

 

"You got it, boss." The Slytherin chuckles. All George can hear from then on is the squeak of a hanger sliding down the rack, the shuffle of fabric and the zip of a hem. Dream must've tossed his shoes off, because something thumps against the floor like they've been dropped, only to be followed by the creak of the bench as Dream seemingly struggled to try on new ones. After a while, Dream huffs. "I'm good."

 

Still a skeptic, George peeks one eye open to check if Dream was a liar, but what he's faced with is better than he expected. Dream's beanie still sits on his head, but the suit is wonderful. The dress shirt is an intricate pattern of black and white streaks, amalgamations of blobs and indecipherable shapes, only to be topped off with a leather jacket over it. It doesn't clash at all, surprisingly enough. George never thought Dream would be one for the leather look.

 

Dream takes a little bow, dusting off the front of his pants. "What do you think? Presentable enough?"

 

George realizes he's been gaping his mouth open like a fish gasping for air; he shakes his head, trying to collect himself. "Good. Presentable. How should I match then?"

 

"Well," Dream gestures towards the roll rack specifically for George, "why don't we just try them all first?"

 

George blinks at him, baffled. "I'm not doing that."

 

The worst part is, they end up doing it. George has a limit, it seems, and it's fifteen minutes. Fifteen minutes of Dream begging and persuading him with: 'but you came here with so much money!', 'you're the one that wanted to buy dress robes!', 'it'll be fun!', for George to break.

 

Oh well. If they weren't going to come back here again, George may as well make the most of it. The two of them sift through the articles of clothing, pulling out picks and discussing on what to wear. George didn't want anything dumb or stupid, because honestly, he's had enough of being a laughing stock to the school. He didn't want anything that was too hard to put on, because if he ever needed a wee, it'd be humiliating to ask someone to stitch him back up again. 

 

George tried on something blue -- a blouse with a ribbon attached to the front, but he just looked stupid. He tried on something white, with strings along the collar that exposed his chest. Dream gasped, his eyes wild with want, before George immediately refuted it saying he didn't want to look like a pirate. In retaliation, Dream gave him another white one for George to try, but as he looked in the mirror, he was met with a terrible frill that jutted out under his chin. 

 

“I look so dumb .” George whines, throwing his palms over his eyes in embarrassment. The collar hugged his neck, teetering on the verge of suffocation. The sleeves too, fanned out at the ends like a peacock who'd lost all its colour. "You can't make me wear this."

 

George ,” Dream chuckles, coming up behind him. His name on Dream's lips is enough to electrify the hair on his arms, their close proximity only amping its voltage. The Slytherin places his left hand over George’s to pull it away, intertwining their fingers together. George gulps, trying not to panic as Dream rests his chin in the tufts of George’s hair, “you look fine.”

 

In the mirror, they looked so seamless together -- like George fit with him. Two magnets snapping together. Two puzzle pieces meant to connect. Could this be what their life would be like? If this was real? 

 

George wriggles out of his grasp, clearing his throat. "I think I'd be more comfortable with something simple."

 

It's better to wrap this up before it becomes a problem, George thinks. Eventually, George fits himself in a white button-up with flowers embroidered around the fabric in off-white stitching. They pair it with velvety black robes, with white streaks along its arms to match Dream's dress shirt. With it put together, George looks up at Dream, biting on his bottom lip. "Is... it good?"

 

"Is it good?" Dream smiles, his hands finding George's waist to lift him up and twirl him around. "It's perfect, George!"

 

Please stop saying my name, his brain pleaded. Please keep saying it, his heart yearned. George dares to laugh with him, giggling as Dream gently placed him back down. The two of them stare at each other, their breaths synced as Dream glances down at George's lips. Is he-?

 

Dream leans forward, hesitant and slow, but George wastes no time as he jerks his head sideways. 

 

Relax, birdie.” Dream snickers, bringing up a piece of black fabric to his view. “Your bowtie.”

 

“...I knew that.” George gulps, watching as Dream wrapped it around his collar and fiddled with it in great concentration. It's too close, the Slytherin's dirty blond hair merely centimeters from George's nose.

 

How stupid was he to think they were going to kiss here? Dream would never do that to him. It’s bad enough to indulge himself in the fantasy of his artificial affections.

 

George can’t breach that line. 

 

"And you should be all good." Dream smiles, stepping away for George to glance at himself in the mirror. The bowtie brought the whole look together, speckled with white glitter that shone only under a certain angle of light. Taking a look at both their outfits, there would be no question to it: they definitely belonged together. George doesn't know how to take it. “You never answered my question, you know? About the Yule Ball.” 

 

A pang of deja vu infiltrates George. A freshly lovesick Dream batting his eyelashes at him in the middle of the hallway under the watchful eye of Professor McGonagall. "I... feel like it should be obvious what my stance is." George deflects.

 

It should be a given. They're boyfriends. They're dress shopping for that specific event. They even got matching sets. Shouldn't it be enough?

 

No, his conscience sneers. It's the coward's way out. 

 

Dream pouts, "Yeah, but I want to hear it from you. We are boyfriends, you know?"

 

"I know." CowardFraud. Liar.

 

Dream takes George's hand, tilting his head. “Go to the Yule Ball with me.”

 

“Why?” George gulps, his voice uneven. Coward, coward, coward.

 

“Because I like you.” It’s the potion speaking, George tries to remind himself. None of this was real. “And I want to be with you.”

 

It’s just the potion. “You wouldn’t say that to me if you were yourself.”

 

“And who is that?” Dream challenges, his voice coy.

 

“You from two weeks ago." George murmurs, his voice small. "You when you hated me.”

 

“I never hated you though.” Dream frowns; George truly wants to believe him. 

 

“Well, if I were you, I would.” Everyone else would too, if they don't already.

 

“Good thing I’m me then.” Dream winks. 

 

"Besides, I'm not sure if I have enough to pay for all this." George looks into the mirror, holding out the lapels of his robes. It's an undeniable lie -- one that Dream could sniff out. It's no secret that George comes from a well-off family; he is the last person who should be complaining about the price. 

 

George.” Dream whines, now grasping both hands. It’s sultry, it’s said with want . Isn’t this what George did all this for?

 

The Slytherin brings George's hands up to his lips, pouting. He bats his eyelashes once, then twice, mimicking a sad puppy begging for his next treat. George doesn't know what else is holding himself back. All this time, he'd been parading Dream around to keep up a front of lovesick newlyweds, but to have such affections coaxed out of him in private quarters... 

 

He'd be a coward not to. All of this would be for naught if he chose differently.

 

“…Okay.”

 

Dream's jaw falls open in pure euphoric glee, pumping a fist into the air. He lets out a cheer, hopping into the air to click his heels together like a fucking leprechaun. George almost wants to laugh at how ridiculous he was. 

 

 “Alright, see you, birdie.” The Slytherin leans down to plant a kiss on his cheek. It’s sudden, and his chapped lips scratch at his skin. Without a second thought, he steps away, disappearing through the curtains to pay for his robes.

 

George's skin burns from the gentle touch. That same wildfire spreads through his veins, agonizing yet freeing. His cheeks aches for another, grieves at how the sensation had been so brief.

 

This is fucking ridiculous.

 

. . .

 

George needs to do his own research. 

 

Living in delusion may be a lifestyle sought after by others, but certainly not one suited to George’s tastes. Logic has reason, ignorance did not. 

 

Staying at Hogwarts for six years teaches people a thing or two. For George, he learns that an operational Floo network sits in the office of Pippin’s Potions. George never really had any use for it, nor did he care enough about Potions to ever walk into the shop itself, but Quackity told him about it when he was scrounging around Hogwarts for secrets. That, and... Lamia's rants about her brothers. He'd rather not think about her now though.

 

So, after Dream and George pay for their dress robes, George asks Dream to carry his bags back up to the castle under the guise of fulfilling other errands before the prefects rounded up students for the trek back up the castle. The sweetheart that he was, Dream agreed, which only left George to tense his shoulders up, and slip away once Dream was out of view. Winding alleyways and back exits became his best friends as he traversed across the village.

 

As soon as he found himself in Pippin’s Potions, George kept a low profile behind a couple of witches, listening to them babble on with some potion related nonsense he couldn’t care about. He casts a Silencing charm on his footsteps, and tiptoes past the naive bookkeeper as they listened to the two witches' qualms, leaving George to emerge into the staff room undetected.

 

One would wonder why he would go through all this trouble, but there’s only two ways out of Hogwarts: Floo or train. Where George is going, the train, let alone King’s Cross or even any part of central London, wouldn't particularly approve of his intended destination. 

 

Unguarded and unregulated, George grabs a fistful of powder from the chimney ledge and steps into the fireplace. He's never Floo'd much before, but he hopes it's not as bad of a travel as Apparating. With one quick breath, he whispers out, “ Knockturn Alley !”

 

In a flash of green smoke, he’s thrust from the chimney into a dark abandoned shop. It was eerie and cold, shadows lurking at every corner; the rotting floorboards creaked under his weight. He’s in one piece, which is good. He needs to keep that up if he wants to get back to Hogwarts for the ball.

 

George pulls up the hood of his robes, and keeps a tight grip on his wand. 

 

He sticks to the wall, using the evening lights to conceal the incriminating Hogwarts logo on the breast of his robes. None of the windows reveal the contents inside; George is left to frustratingly infer from the signs alone. He hates that he had to walk the streets of Knockturn Alley alone; he's never had any business roaming here, and he wished he had some sort of guidance in this place.

 

Overhead, a sign of a bubbling potion seemed to brew good fortune, so George heaved his way through the wooden door only to find himself in a bar of sorts. The smell is telling enough: the stench of alcohol infiltrating his nostrils before he even takes the first step. Odd music plays in the background, the clinking of glasses enmeshed with its rhythm. This is definitely not the place for potions.

 

Before George can pivot himself for his exit, a disgruntled voice growls from behind him. “What’s a Hogwarts lass doin’ here?” 

 

George tenses up. Fuck, he mouths. Act cool. 

 

“I- err-“ What's the move here?

 

Act lost? No. A sensible student at Hogwarts doesn’t just get lost in Knockturn Alley, of all places, in the middle of term. He’s not even supposed to be out of the castle.

 

He should own up to turning up here on purpose. But what comes next? Asking where he could ask to find a potionery? Ask if they know anything about dark magic? None of these would bode well for him. Without thinking, George squeaks out, “How good are you with potions?”

 

“Talkin’ ‘bout the stiff ones, are ya?” The barkeep laughs, beckoning George forward. Tentatively, the Ravenclaw turns and hobbles towards the counter. “Thought they’d carry some hard liquor in that village.”

 

“No, I-“ Even in a neighbourhood meant for dark magic specifically, George still felt bogged down by the taboo of such a subject. “Like a... dark arts potion.”

 

“Not exactly a genius on it but a lotta folks come in. I could whip you up with summink’ if you give me a try.” 

 

Well. He's gotten this far. There truly is no harm in trying.

 

Thankfully, George kept the scrap of his mistakes in his school robes. He fumbles through his pockets, sliding it over for the barkeep to inspect: the dreaded recipe, the devil’s incarnate. The barkeep skims it briefly, before his eyes widen. “Yeah, I’ve got nothing. Let me ask my boy.”

 

George watches the barkeep slip out of the counter, and approach a group of wizards drunk off their arses. Black pointed hats clung to their heads as they tipped their heads back for another pint, laughing to themselves like there wasn't a world around them. Considering the place they were in, whatever was in those drinks can't be legal.

 

The barkeep passes one of the men the paper, the others fighting to read it. George follows closely behind, unsure of why he even stayed. This place should turn him away, make him uneasy over the principle Knockturn Alley held themselves to, but George didn't feel intimidated. Sure, it was scary and dark, but it wasn't... dangerous. 

 

A wizard with a nasty scar over his eyes blew his lips out in a disinterested dismissal. “Feckin' love potion."

 

The wizard with the scrap between his fingers peered into it closely; George couldn't help but notice the burnt, and raw skin that spanned his arms. "Not sure what it’s called but my cousin Mary got stricken with it one night. Meant to mimic infatuation.”

 

“Oh, it’s all comin’ back to me now!” Another drunk man pipes up. “Mary hated ‘im.” 

 

"If you're wondering what it is," the burnt-skin wizard sighs, "you're outta luck. These kinda potions aren't regulated. It's hard to really say what they are."

 

"Jus' from ingredients alone, yer' fucked." The drunk wizard burped. How gross.

 

"Supposed to be strong as shit." The burnt-skin wizard whistles. "Nobody uses rose petals unless you're fuckin' desperate."

 

“Heard somewhere tha' potion’s not meant to work if there’s love there already." The drunk wizard hiccuped. "S'posedly interferes wiv' the whole thing.”

 

"Love's a strong force, thattun." The wizard with the scar grunted.

 

“And I’m supposed to take your word for it?” George raises a brow. 

 

“Lass, take a look around." The barkeep chuckles. "If there’s any of us that could have a clue on the nonsense you’re in, it would be us.”

 

George frowns at that. He hated that they had a point. 

 

This wouldn't be the first time 'love' would be used as an integral force; it's what saved the wizarding world two decades ago. The logic seemed sound. If a love potion was meant to mimic love, wouldn't real love render it void?

 

If he truly is meant to take their word for it, then that means when he asked Dream to forget his feelings, the Slytherin was dutiful in his promise. 

 

Even after all this time… back at the pond, he was so foolish to believe there could be something to salvage afterwards. He was foolish to house a hope that whatever illusion he construed could be real – even just this once.

 

The wizards were right. There were no regulations surrounding dark arts potions — that’s the reason it was damn hard to single it out. Too many confounding variables and loose ends to tie it all into one neat solution. 

 

Yet, there was one constant, and it was Dream’s necessary indifference. 

 

If the potion was successful, then that means Dream had been dedicated enough to drop his crush on him. He had cared enough to forget about his own desires, for George’s sake, only to be replaced with artificial ones in the process.

 

Something pangs within George – like grief. He doesn’t know why it stings. Maybe it’s the fact it was so easy for Dream to move on, or maybe it’s the fact the potion only guaranteed the one truth Sabre forced him to confront.

 

George sighs. 

 

He just needs to wait for the Yule Ball, and then he can give Dream the antidote and watch him revert to the same attitudes everyone gives to George on a daily basis.

 

He just needs to get through this Yule Ball, and then he can let Dream go.

 

Notes:

ok now that im reading this back damn there's a lot of angst here actually. maybe i am allergic to making ly!gnf happy? who knows.

i hope you found the pond scene cute. i was writhing around in agony bc fluff makes me squirm like a freak... same with the dress scene. like omg get these gay ppl away from me!!

optional questions in case you're up to discuss ;3
1. what do you think the potion is supposed to do? do you think there really is an antidote? when exactly will dream 'snap out of it'?
2. what do you think of george's 'feelings' for dream? is he starting to slip? is it just a byproduct of guilt? or instead overshadowed by guilt? what do you think of his motivations to play into the potion?
3. any thoughts on quackity's reality check? what about dream and george's convo by the pond?

anyway, now that's all said and done: wear your best suits and dresses! the yule ball is the next one! (TRUTH THIS TIME...) (ok. i might be a liar. BUT I SWEAR IT IS COMING UP NEXT.)

<3 HAPPY LEAP YEAR DAY ONCE AGAIN! Thank you all so much to the consistent commenters and the silent readers who follow these updates routinely! I'm so happy to see you all enjoy this and I hope I won't let you down w/ this final stretch... Go and celebrate and spend your Leap Year Day doing something ly!gnf would Not approve of (indulging yourself in romance fanfiction) (or literally anything) (he's a hater) (but we love him for it).

see you all in the next one <3 <3

Chapter 18: Interspace

Summary:

EDIT(05/15/24): this originally was a chapter for me to figure out the next course of action for this fic, but i don't actually know how to delete this chapter without fucking up the chapter count(?) so i have decided to change this chapter with a flashback instead <3

PLEASE READ AUTHOR'S NOTE AT THE BEGINNING!!!!

Notes:

MY DECISION: hello everyone <3 i personally just want to send a heartfelt Thank you for all the kind messages you have left on this one,. i was not expecting such an astounding amount of opinions but i'm glad to see that so many ppl still want to see this through. i suppose if it isn't obvious, i have chosen to stick with Option A, which was to continue writing this under same names because i suppose ppl are right in the sense that this was more about the character than the CC but i do understand if it is still hard for people to separate from that <3 if this is a deal breaker for you, i understand. thank you for sticking with this fic for as long as you did, i genuinely do appreciate it.

& for those who do want to stick around to the bitter end, i want you all to know that my absence has been productive in changing That One Character ( .iykyk) so i recommend checking out Ch3 again! I have added little 'EDIT' notes in the chapter summaries for the chapters afterwards on information i've changed in case you wanted to only read the specific chapters with Updated content, but a lot of it is NEW CONTENT, (so much so that it bumped the overall wc from 170 to 175k...!!) so if you guys want to use this as an excuse to reread and familiarize yourself, go ahead !

& i really do recommend checking out the new content bc this chapter does not make much sense without it...!

anyway without further ado, here is a peek into LY!George's childhood as a little Purposefully placed filler.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The first time George encounters dark magic, he is six years old. 

 

Well – almost six. Just a day away, really, but who’s counting? 

 

His father, apparently. The lead-up to the first of November consisted of the man ringing his mother’s doorbell with a pep in his step as he marketed a father-and-son outing as some kind of early birthday gift. George answered the door with a skepticism unnatural for an almost-six year old, but he hasn’t had a reason to distrust his father’s judgement.

 

…Yet.

 

So that’s how George found himself on a trip to the fairgrounds; wizard-run of course, with the tickets courtesy of  the Ministry. His mother hadn’t known, nor would she have approved if she did find out exactly what the fair was for, but one benefit of stretching their two kids between two adults for half a week meant neither parent became privy to what occurred under the opposite parent’s care.

 

Looking back, George wonders how he didn’t notice the potent Halloween-y propaganda littering the stands, or the fact that none of it was catered to kids. At all. An overcast sky supervised their festivities, barring enough sunlight away for jack-o-lanterns to illuminate their way down onto the field. Wizards and witches stroll alongside them in odd getups and intricate robes that trailed behind them on the gravel road, the group of them heading to a fairground without a single ferris wheel in sight.

 

George should’ve noticed something was off then. The more his impatient eyes flitted across the noise of bodies, the more he realized that whatever this fairground advertised itself to be, it certainly wasn’t for his demographic.

 

“How is this a birthday gift, Daddy?” He asks then, scowling. He expects a valid explanation from his father, and not some half-bogged lecture on accepting the things he already has. 

 

“You remember performing your first spell, don’t you?” His father chuckled; he always teased George’s mother right as he handed George back in her care, saying that he’d gotten his stubborn snark from her side of the family. George begs to differ. “This, here, is a wizard’s gathering. You get to see real magic, son!”

 

“But I want to see the rides…!” George pouts, crossing his arms like a six year old ought to when nothing went his way. There’s only so much of the world a boy can make sense of. It’s already mind-boggling enough to accept that the magical things his parents could conjure up were just at a fingertip’s disposal, and now he has to accept that having a fair doesn’t guarantee any rides? “Are there even any other kids to play with?”

 

The severe lack of children at this fair stood out to George too in his initial sweep of the perimeters, and it didn’t concern his father as much as George thought it should. “Not a lot of children spark magic at five.”

 

“I turn six tomorrow.”

 

“Not a lot of kids spark magic at nearly six then.”

 

“That’s not true.” George snaps, raising his voice to something obnoxious – the type of tone that always guaranteed him the thing he wanted. “The books I’ve read said kids can perform magic at any age as long as it’s before seven. If anything, I’m just average.”

 

Being homeschooled didn’t exactly expose him to other magical kids in any form, but at least he had his books. No matter how many times he loitered in his parents’ work lounges and high class mixers, he would always have his books. 

 

“With your stubborn attitude, you’re looking to be far from average, son.” His father throws his head back in laughter, wiping at his eyes. “Thank Merlin your mother has you tomorrow.”

 

George doesn’t understand why that’s funny. Clearly this method wasn’t working. 

 

“I don’t like this place, Daddy.” George whines, letting his legs give out from under him. He rarely ever threw a tantrum, but if that’s what it took to get him out of this…

 

It doesn’t get him the results he hopes for. Instead, his father tightens the grip he has on George’s little hand, nudging him upwards. “Merlin, George. You said you were looking forward to this-!”

 

“You said there would be rides!” George doesn’t give in, launching himself forward to wrestle free of his father’s grasp. “I want to go home!”

 

People are staring now. Subtle, with a quick cast of a glance only to trudge forward with a heightened pace, as if they were trying to evacuate a crime scene before it happened. His father only plants himself deep into the dirt, stone cold as a statue as George flails himself around like a firecracker with nowhere to go. 

 

Neither of them are mature enough to let the other win, and George decides it’s time for him to enact his secret weapon. “Daddy, if we don’t go home, I’ll scream.”

 

“Are you threatening me?” His father chuckles, half in disbelief. “Merlin, your mother’s a piece of work, isn’t she?”

 

George doesn’t understand what his mother has anything to do with this, but he doesn’t let his father’s comments distract him from his cause. “I’ll scream! I’ll scream, I’ll scream, I’ll scream I’ll scre-”

 

Each admission ran up in pitch, almost to a full-blown screech before his father clamps a hand over his mouth. “ Alright -!”

 

Before George can retaliate with a lick or a bite, his father picks him up and throws him over his shoulder. George belts out the shrillest scream he could as his father powers towards the fair entrance, briskly dodging the judging sneers thrown his way. George is batting his tiny fists upon his father’s back, succumbing to his inner animal as he lets out another battle cry. 

 

One thing about George was that he was not going down with a fight, and his father surely should’ve known that by now. 

 

His father ducks into a nearby tent then, the two of them swallowed by a foreign darkness contrasting the grey sky just outside. George has run his throat raw, his screams guttural and frantic as his father plops him down onto patterned cushions with a careless throw. The impact jolts his tiny eyes open, acquainting him with the eccentric scene his father enclosed him in. 

 

The tent is draped in a royal velvet, dull to the cones in George’s eyes, their space lit up by a technicolour of lanterns that hovered by the entrance. Waves of green and yellow flowed across the walls, faux spiderwebs swaying with the light breeze. Where his father has stationed him is a pile of cushions propped up against the wall, a soft lilac carpet acting as their flooring. Beside him is a coffee table, or something rather bigger, smothered in red fabric with gold-trimmed ancient markings all over it. 

 

The sheer disorientation of it all was enough to quiet the fight in his lungs, his brows furrowing in confusion. George clears his throat, but it doesn’t help the way his voice croaks out, “Where did you take me, Daddy?”

 

“Somewhere you can calm down, I hope.” His father chuckles. He was always laughing about something, George noticed. What was up with that? 

 

The vague answer was enough indication of his disappointment in George’s behaviour; it didn’t concern George as much as he thought it would. He supposes his father’s opinion was never something to be taken into account, even now. 

 

A stranger enters their tent then, the two of them stiffening at her arrival. This lady floated in with overt robes, although they weren’t exactly robes – more like long dresses and a scarf hanging over her shoulder. George didn’t know what type of fashion it was, but she looked beautiful. Her arms jangled from the gold bangles lining her arms, jewelry dangling from all parts of her face. 

 

“Manimekala!” His father smiles, stepping forward to greet her with a hug. 

 

“What a surprise…!” The lady was soft spoken and gentle, her body movements respectful as she steps away to peer over at George. “Is this your son?”

 

George finds himself frowning at that. If his father expects him to keep up good manners as a way to pretend he didn’t just lie about this fair having rides, then he’s got another thing coming. Instead, George crosses his arms and holds his nose up in the air, huffing.

 

His father lets out a nervous chuckle. “He hasn’t had the best time coming here.” And who exactly is responsible for that!?

 

The lady approaches him then, crouching down until they were eye-to-eye. Her eyes are round, brown, and most of all, kind – her dark hair braided up behind her neck. “Hello, George. My name is Manimekala.”

 

George isn’t stupid, he wants to say. He heard his father say her name when she came in. Still, he knows his father only has so much patience.  “Okay.”

 

His father peers outside of the tent, before cursing under his breath. He tosses a helpless glance to the two of them by the cushions, “Look, Mekala- I’ve got something I need to do out there. You reckon you could entertain him for a bit?”

 

The lady only nods; George cannot believe his fathers audacity. His father disappears out of the tent without a second of hesitation, and George can only scoff. 

 

Unbelievable ! First his father takes him to a fair without any rides or children, and then he abandons his only lineage with some strange lady that talks like a mouse. Maybe it really is a good thing he gets to be with his mother tomorrow. 

 

As if to honour his father’s final wish, the lady turns her attention back to George, smiling sweetly. “Looks like we’re going to be friends for the time being, aren’t we?”

 

“You’re not my friend.” George bites. “I want to go home.”

 

“Oh,” she pouts; she curls her eyebrows up as if to act empathetic, but George doesn’t understand why she even bothers, “I’m sorry you feel that way. Is there any particular reason why?”

 

That’s a first. George only ever expected that kind of compassion from his mother. Something about this strange lady’s aura made George feel like he could be honest, so he was. “...He told me there would be rides.” 

 

The lady nods, before her eyes flitted around her tent – like she could summon a ride just for him right there. When her search comes up fruitless, she only tilts her head and places her hands upon her lap. “In that case, I apologize for his dishonesty.”

 

“Where am I?” George blurts out, his tiny hands flying out in exasperation. “There’s no kids here either. Why would he lie to me?”

 

The lady hums, maintaining her calm demeanour even in the face of George’s irrationality. “I cannot answer for him, but I can inform you of where you are. This is a Samhain festival; do you know what that is?”

 

“No.” What a funny word. “Sounds stupid.”

 

“I can assure you it is not.” The lady only smiles. This is so odd; by now his father would’ve reprimanded him for using such crass language. “It is a festival for wizards. I assume your father brought you here for a good reason. Have you conjured any spells as of late?”

 

“...Yes.” George isn’t going to have this same line of conversation he had with his father prior. George isn’t special. George is just George. “But I don’t care about magic right now. I wanted rides!”

 

“I hear you, George.” Her patience is commendable. How could a woman like her be friends with a man like his father? Just then, the lady’s face lights up, as if stricken with a new idea. “Hold on. I have a party trick that could keep you entertained. Wait here.”

 

Not like he had any choice, George wants to comment, but he bites down on his snark and watches as the lady cranes her torso to the side, reaching under the red coffee table to pull out a… crystal ball. 

 

This must be a joke. Even at the age of almost-six, George knew divination is a load of bollocks. 

 

“This is nothing like a ride,” No kidding , George wants to say, “but crystal balls can be quite fun. Do you know what they do?”

 

“Mummy says people who use crystal balls are big liars looking for some galleons.” George almost wants to see how far this lady’s patience can go.

 

Quite far, apparently. “I am sorry your mother thinks that way, but I dare you to keep an open mind. I will not be asking for any galleons on my end.”

 

She’d be a monster otherwise. Nobody gives a service to children expecting some kind of compensation, but George digresses. “Okay.”

 

The lady places the crystal ball between them, casting something underneath her breath for it to hover. It was peculiar, considering she didn’t brandish any wand to carry out such a spell. There must be some kind of divide between wizards and witches that used wands and those who did not – were their magic stronger? If George couldn’t do magic without a wand, then he truly would only remain as ordinary.

 

Her hands are mystifying as she flutters her fingers over the ball, chanting some ancient language as she peers into the foggy mist. George tries to follow her gaze, but he can’t make anything within the glass.

 

“What does it do then?” George learned that making smalltalk was seen as polite, and he’d already tested his luck with this woman. It was only right he make things up to her. “The crystal ball?”

 

“It helps us see into the future,” the lady informs, her focus uninterrupted, “but for today, I will reach into your soul, and look into what awaits you.”

 

That feels violating somehow. George doesn’t want a stranger to look into his soul. Yet, he keeps his peace and fiddles with a loose thread from the cushion underneath his knee, letting the lady – or, he guesses he should call her a seer – entertain him like she was supposed to.

 

The crystal ball’s image shifts from a dark grey mist to a light blue cloud, a bare transparency peeking through. The seer softens then, her top teeth peeking out between her lips. She doesn’t stop her practice, her fingers now drumming the sides in an off-beat pattern. 

 

“You have a bright affinity to the light, George. You see that light fog? Those with pure of hearts only create that kind of aura.” The seer starts, but her voice dims down to a mutter – George barely hears it. “Which makes me wonder why your father thought this festival would be a good fit for you…”

 

Did that imply that those without purest of hearts didn’t attend these kinds of festivals? Was his own father without the purest of hearts? What did purest of hearts even mean? That he was evil? Purest is an extreme adjective which must mean the best of the best and-

 

“You must be wondering what that means.” Is she a mind-reader too? “Pure of heart may mean kind, but it can also mean untainted. It could mean that you are honest, but to a fault. It could mean you will act not out of malice, but out of circumstance and what you deem is honest to yourself. Those little gaps in your mist could mean that honesty itself will be your downfall, yet it will be what separates you from everybody else.”

 

That made no sense.

 

“I do not see tragedy in your path, George.” The seer continues, pretending like she makes sense. The fog shifts back into a dark mist, spots of yellow blotting through the darkness. “I see growth, and I see revitalization of the self. You will want to run away from a person you wish to be, but you should not. You should embrace him, and accept him as is.”

 

George blinks at her. Is it too late to remind her that he is almost six? This is starting to sound like nonsensical garble to him.

 

The crystal ball shifts into something darker, the fog within dispersing itself into sparse clumps of uneven matter. George watches it intently, the seer explaining as she continued to waggle her fingers over its glassy exterior. “Uncertainty resides in your path. You see how they break off into little pieces? It could mean that your honesty prior will be tried and stretched until it cannot be considered as such any longer.”

 

George tries his best to wrap his little almost-six year old brain around her words; did that mean that he would start to lie? That he would become such an incredible liar that he lost himself? But why would George ever lie? 

 

“Mummy said lying is never okay.” George parrots back, hoping it’d refute every single claim the seer tainted on his character. If anything, he trusts his mother more than anyone he’s spoken to in the past ten minutes. “You’re a stranger. How will you know that I’ll be a liar?”

 

“Honesty is a virtue people live by, yes.” The seer sighs, something apologetic barely skimming across her face. “But one can lie for all sorts of reasons. Self-preservation is the main one. You would be surprised what one can do when the right circumstances call for it.”

 

Her explanation instilled something foreboding within George; did that mean he was doomed to lie? He didn’t even know why he was so worked up over this. He detested liars. He detested his father for being one. There’s no way he would follow in those footsteps. The worst George has ever done is fib for the fun of it, or deflect because of his distrust in people’s judgements. Dishonesty didn’t empower him like this seer was suggesting.

 

When an almost six-year old is faced with a reality that didn’t make sense, he acts with denial, and George is no different. He flies to his feet, his balance wobbly as he huffs out. “I don’t believe you, and I’d rather be with my Daddy now.”

 

“George-” 

 

“You are a stranger!” George yells out, before charging towards the tent entrance. “I want my Daddy!”

 

The seer works with haste to keep at his side, her bangles jingling with each step. “George, I think it is best you remain here until your father is ready to come back-”

 

“Ready?!” George whips his little head to face her, incredulity daring to explode out of him. “Why would he need to be ready to—?!”

 

A flash of purple light beams from outside the tent, cutting their conversation short. George and the seer share a glance, but he’s quick to escape her swiping hands as he dives out of the tent entrance. He lands onto the damp grass with a distinct thud, half expecting his father’s stern face when he looks up.

 

What awaits him is far worse.

 

A man with a large gash streaked across his torso is splayed out in front of him, his blood seeping out in pools of stark red, draining his life away with it. 

 

Two leather loafers step into his vision then. Someone yanks him by the arm, pulling him up until he’s standing on his feet. His father is yelling something, hot breath and venom dripping onto his brittle frame, but George doesn’t hear it. All he can see is the wounded man’s eyes staring back at him, his soul pleading from underneath. 

 

The seer marches out of her tent, coming to the wounded man’s aid. She works with her hands, wisps of fuschia smothering the man’s wounds. What was going on?! How did that man- why was the seer- his father-?! He needed answers-! He needed–

 

“Daddy?” George croaks out.

 

His father whips his head to face him, his eyes wild. A nasty scratch cuts across his cheek, blood smeared all over his chin. His body shakes with adrenaline, his movements stiff like George had just walked in on something he shouldn’t have seen. Before the young boy can protest, his father scoops him up like a sack of potatoes and throws him over his shoulder, and sprints off to the nearest field.

 

George is too stunned by what he saw, too shellshocked to even register how a man had come to bleed out just outside the tent. 

 

There was a flash of purple fire, striking and unforgiving – had his father cast that? He couldn’t have. Magic was supposed to be good, supposed to be helpful. Surely magic couldn’t have caused that? Surely, he couldn’t-

 

It’s almost a tragedy in itself. At almost-six, there’s only so much he could figure out without some kind of outside help. George doesn’t understand what dark magic is yet, nor how it can be thrust as more than a weapon, skewed and abused by a mankind drunk off power. He doesn’t understand that when that seer had christened him with the purest of hearts, it would serve as not a compliment, but a foreboding threat. 

 

As his father Apparates them back to the doorstep of their London townhome, George can’t get the image of the man bleeding out outside of his head. His father is trembling as he sets George down, muttering spells to himself that cleaned up the cuts and bruises littering his skin. The blood that once clung to his robes is now a mere memory, and George couldn’t comprehend it. 

 

“That man-” George tries, but his father is quick to refute it.

 

“Is none of your business, son.” His father jams an impatient finger against the doorbell, an odd chime ringing throughout the house. “You were right. I shouldn’t have brought you there.”

 

George couldn’t help but think he was crazy. A man was dying. A man was bleeding out and his father just fled the scene like some sort of crook! “Daddy, you-”

 

I ,” His father growls, placing a firm grip on George’s shoulder. The chuckling demeanour he once wore as a facade is gone, replaced with a dark malice simmering behind his eyes, “didn’t do anything , George. Whatever you saw, it was all in your imagination.”

 

“But-” 

 

“But, nothing .” His father tightens his grip, nearly twisting his shoulder. George had never been scared of his father before, but here, he was immobilized with terror. “Keep quiet, or it’s Obliviate for you.”

 

George gulps. He doesn’t know what that spell is, but it sounded serious. 

 

The two of them wait out by the front porch, George staring into the chipped blue paint by the doorknob to help get his mind away from his father’s treacherous words. Whatever happened at the fair wasn’t meant to be a topic of conversation; a part of George wondered if his father would force him to take it to his grave.

 

The door swings open, and his sister is the one to answer the door. His father smiles at her, his eyes brightening up. “Victoria!”

 

“Daddy.” His sister greeted, rather monotonously. Her eyes glance down to George, her gaze softening to one of concern. “Hi, Georgie. Did you have fun?”

 

The truth dares to spill out of him then: their father allegedly harmed another wizard in front of his eyes. Their father won’t talk about it. But his father’s grip on his shoulder is overbearing and authoritative, leashing his honesty back in as George decides to shake his head. “There were no rides.”

 

Dishonesty never empowered him before, but never did it incapacitate him to this extent either. His father seems to agree with his answer, his hold loosening. His sister only frowns at the conman beside him, holding a hand out for George to take. “Come in, then. Not like you’ll find any more rides standing out there.”

 

With wobbly steps, George re-enters the safety of his own home, clutching his sister’s hand like a lifeline. As he turns around, his father casts him a threatening look, before flashing a grand smile. “Tell your mummy I said ‘hi’!”

 

His sister only tisked at him, shutting the door with a dismissive huff. As the distinct thud rang through the entrance lobby, his sister goes to cup at George’s face. “Georgie, are you alright?”

 

George looks into her eyes then, wide-eyed saucers the colour of icicles, and her upturned brow. She looked like their mother when she was worried; George didn’t know if that made him more or less motivated to divulge the truth.

 

Her hands pull away to grab at his hands, pouting. George follows her gaze, watching as his own fingers tremble in her grasp, his legs now daring to fold underneath him. She takes in a quick breath, “You look like you’ve just seen a ghost.”

 

He might as well have. That man was as good as dead - nobody loses that much blood and survives. They just couldn’t. There’s no way his father could be so sure the man was fine-

 

His sister goes to pat at his shoulder to grab his attention, mustering up a half-smile. “Hey, I have just the remedy. You think some apple juice will help?”

 

George manages out a nod, letting his sister redirect him towards the kitchen and help him onto one of the dining chairs. The man’s ghastly face haunts him even as he stares into the rich mahogany, his eyes rolling to the back of his head to reveal the same incriminating white that decorated their dinner plates. Oh, Merlin- he can’t stop replaying it-

 

A glass of pale liquid slides toward him, his sister letting out an inquisitive hum. “Was the fair that bad?”

 

George doesn’t know if he can answer. Instead, he takes the cup and watches the juice swish across the rims of his glass. He thinks back to what the seer said about his future – about honesty. Would it be good to be honest now? Would it be good to keep it to himself? If he obeyed his father’s command, would his father explain it to him then? Would he be honest about it? George didn’t know what to do. 

 

So, he takes a sip of his juice, letting the cool liquid wash the words down his throat, never to be said. It wouldn’t necessarily be a lie if he never actually said anything at all. 

 

“Mum supposed you wouldn’t find it all that fun.” She comments after George’s silence, like she knew better. She was only five years older than him. Once she hit double digits, she gained a weird superiority complex over him that George couldn’t understand. 

 

“Why’d you stay home?” George questions, refocusing his attention on the sensation of the cold glass at his fingertips, at the setting sun streaming through the kitchen windows. “Did you… know there would be no rides?”

 

“Mum told me it’s best to steer clear of his antics.” His sister warned, her voice firm. “She doesn’t want us to get caught up in all his… well, she calls it nonsense but I told her it wasn’t nice to say.”

 

Nonsense wouldn’t be enough to cover what George witnessed at the fair. No, George clenches his eyes shut. He can’t be thinking about this. He promised he wouldn’t bring it up. Yet, how could he not? Nothing had made sense, and he was desperate for answers - for logic to structure a world he didn’t understand yet.

 

His father – his usual, bumbling, chuckling father, had been riddled with murderous fury in an instant. You would be surprised what one can do when the right circumstances call for it. Had his father been driven to extremities from circumstance alone? It didn’t feel as satisfying enough of an answer.

 

Was it George’s tantrum? Was it his father’s petty quips aimed at his mother? 

 

George lets out a shaky breath. “Why do they say mean things to each other?” 

 

“Because they’re not in love, Georgie.” His sister replies, point-blank. “They don’t have to be nice to each other.”

 

George didn’t understand. With that logic, it meant that without love, there was only hate. Was there truly no middle ground? It just didn’t sound right. It didn’t help explain anything. 

 

“But Daddy isn’t all bad.” George doesn’t know why he’s trying to defend him. He truly wasn’t that bad of a man when he wasn’t busy using magic to harm people. No ! George bites the inside of his cheek, digging crescents into the heels of his palm. He has no proof that his father is a bad man. He only has an assumption and a lack of information; he had to give his father the benefit of the doubt.

 

His mind is frantic as it cycles through different pieces of his life, grasping for the moments of kindness that would erase the damning crime scene away from his good name.  His father took him to the Quidditch World Cup every year. He gave him gifts and took him out to places even though he didn’t really enjoy it. He… he-

 

“Okay, Georgie.” His sister dismisses. “Mum said you were too young to understand anyway. She said you would grow out of his nonsense eventually.”

 

George hated that word: eventually . Like he was destined for a future he couldn’t control. What if he had already deviated from those two prophecies just now? What if the honesty he was so praised for is washed away by his desire to keep his father’s good name? What if he already grew disillusioned by his father’s character regardless?

 

He goes to bed that night with his sister’s words clinging to his skin, itching underneath his blanket. He doesn’t understand that the ‘nonsense’ she meant would refer to his father’s affinity for dark magic. He doesn’t understand that his ‘nonsense’ would inevitably be what sent his family into ruin.

 

⋆ ·˚ ༘ *

 

“Have a seat, Davidson.”

 

Phil’s office is as cramped as the scummy quarters Lamia settled their club meetings in. In all fairness, George has never had a good reason to linger in Phil’s workspace, so perhaps he should be glad he’s not as familiar with it as others might be. 

 

Although, having an impromptu meeting should spell danger for George. His reputation normally barred him from probationary lectures and visits to professor’s offices, so this should’ve been alarming in itself. Still, a naive intuition begged him to reevaluate. Maybe this was about his upcoming N.E.W.T’s. His visit didn’t have to entail mishappenings like it did for Bad.

 

George makes himself comfortable in the rickety chair, scooting himself forward with a loud screech. He bites down on a comment that would otherwise comment on the school’s lack of funding for better chairs, and instead braves a face of neutrality. “Yes, Professor?” 

 

Dark circles hang under the professor’s eyes like suitcases, age evident in the wrinkles of his forehead. His thick Northern accent channels through in his exhaustion, “I’ll just get straight to the point, Davidson. I can’t help but notice that you’ve been skipping out on… nearly half my classes as of late.” 

 

Oh. 

 

“Of course, absences are no problem if they’re excused, but after speaking with your other professors, it looks like you’re falling into a habit.”

 

A habit ? If there’s one thing George didn’t like, it was his professors policing his academic ‘ habits ’. As long as George was performing above expectations, surely it wouldn’t be anyone’s business how he came about such feats?

 

“It’s not like I’m failing,” he defends.

 

“I don’t doubt your ability to thrive in your academics, Davidson.” The professor shakes his head, almost dismissively. He dons on a look of concern, leaning forward into his desk.  “But as much as I am a professor, I am also a father. I’m sure you’re aware of my children?”

 

The three freaks who ended up jeopardizing his academic status? Oh, he is aware of them alright. George refrains from showing his disdain. “...Yes.”

 

What business could he have asking about his children? George’s mind starts to run wild now at the possibilities. If this wasn’t about his attendance, then it had to be about-

 

“Lamia won’t tell me the details, of course, but-”

 

Oh, no . She couldn’t have.

 

“I don’t know what Lamia’s told you, but it’s barmy. Alright? Complete barmy.” George sputters out, assuming the worst. The possibility of Lamia airing out his business so freely to her own father was something George should’ve accounted for this late into the game. He couldn’t believe he let such a loose thread go unnoticed, especially when said business had already threatened his expulsion once…! He can’t get thrust onto death row once more.

 

Professor Phil eyes him curiously, conjoining his hands together in deep thought. He opens his mouth to say something, but stops short. Then he sighs. “She hasn’t told me anything. I just noticed you guys were becoming friends, and then this radio silence- I can’t help but think your absences are to avoid her.”

 

Right. He’s not looking at this as a professor; he’s simply a concerned father. George cranes his head, hoping it’d subside the humidity accumulating on the nape of his neck. “...I work better in the common room. With all the stress of midterms, I like to learn away from the noise.”

 

It wouldn’t be polite to disclose his hatred to a girl’s parents after all. Still, George can’t ignore the phantom pressure encircling his throat, like another string to the web of his lies. All George has done ever since he’d gotten tangled in this mess was try to escape – evade, evade, evade. He needed to do it one more time. 

 

“Hm.” Phil’s skepticism begs him the age-old question: to fight or to flee? The answer comes easy. George chooses to run once more. He’d already fought for innocence with Bad plenty – there was no point in making enemies with two authority figures. 

 

The Ravenclaw clears his throat, trying to mask the anxiety jittering in his fingers. “Professor, I hate to cut this short but I really must go to my next class and-“

 

“I know.” His professor nods apologetically, and George takes that as his cue to rise from his seat. 

 

But the meeting was far from over. Phil sighs then, hesitating for a moment. “…I am concerned for you, Davidson.”

 

George places a hand on the doorknob, his body rigid. 

 

“…Just talk to her, please?” It must be a new low for his professor to beg for him to give his daughter the time of day. He supposes that professor privilege goes both ways. “If not for your attendance, then just the goodness of your own heart?”

 

Goodness of his own heart. George almost wants to snort. He isn’t sure if he would have any of that left after all this. 

 

“Goodbye, professor.”

 

⋆ ·˚ ༘ *

 

One good thing about growing up is forgetting, and for that day at the fairgrounds, George is able to do just that. 

 

That dreadful night is soon buried under training sessions with his mother and sister to refine his magic and his first time flying on a broom. His young mind was adamant on suppressing such a jarring encounter to the point it never existed, and the stars aligned for it to work in his favour. 

 

The next two years are exciting enough, filled to the brim with milestones and celebrations that George doesn’t notice his father slip away from his life. Weekly custody battles soon dwindled to quiet retreats in his mother’s study lounge, without a man ringing their doorbell daring to whisk him away to a world not meant for him. 

 

His seventh birthday passes, and George wonders aloud where his father had gone. He’s a Ministry man , his mother would remark bitterly, refusing to elaborate any further. Thankfully, once the festivities were cleaned up, his sister soon informed him that their father had gotten into a new position at the Ministry – not necessarily as an Auror, but an inquisitor of forbidden items and private knowledge. Somehow, it wasn’t enough to justify skipping out on taking him on this year’s Quidditch World Cup if George was being honest.

 

His absence wasn’t a nuisance to their life, and they all preferred it that way – George included. He could get over his father skimping out on birthdays and Christmas, because at least he had his mother and sister to keep him company. His absence kept their ordinary life as just that: ordinary.

 

Until, it didn’t.

 

One thing about memories was its reliance on specific emotions. Memories formed under one tragic circumstance can trump a thousand happy memories, and George hated that he could fall as its next victim. 

 

He remembers it vividly, tired legs walking out of his mother’s study and into the kitchen. His sister was off to Hogwarts, so he’d taken up a newfound responsibility around the house – one that required him to fetch the post every morning. 

 

Their family owl hooted by the open window, its weary talons clutching a rolled up wad of today’s edition of the Daily Prophet, and some blanc-coloured envelopes that surely wasn’t any of George’s business.

 

It should’ve been a normal encounter – greet the owl, say ‘thank you’, and deliver the mail upstairs where it would no longer be his concern – but something piqued his interest that day. Maybe it’s because he’d just come from a three hour study session, or simply his own childish curiosity finally kicked in. Either way, George decided it wouldn’t do him any harm to peek at today's happenings as told by the Daily Prophet. 

 

Yet, when George placed the envelopes on his dining table to unroll the wad of newspaper, the sight that greets him is enough to seize his heart for eternity.

 

His father’s face on the front page of the Daily Prophet. In striped clothes and a deranged look in his eye. Clutching a board with odd symbols and a prison number. 

 

His father, the newest addition to Azkaban’s roster.

 

When forced to fight or freeze or flee, George chooses to run. He sprints out of the kitchen, and up the stairs, huffing with each step. He hammers his little fist on his mother’s bedroom door, the floor wobbly under his feet. 

 

His mother swings the door open, and George can only shove the newspaper up to her face. How her sweet eyes soon morphed into pure stupor, George will never forget. 

 

The next week is an absolute blur. 

 

Their entire house goes on lockdown, their poor owl hauling in an onslaught of letters and queries every day after. George is told to sit in the living room and do nothing, because really what could he do?

 

His father is a convict. For what, he doesn’t know yet. 

 

George can only sit with one solid fact: His father had been sentenced a decade in Azkaban for casting an Unforgivable

 

The word was written in bold, and blazing on that magical paper - the reason behind incrimination. His mother and sister briefly glossed over such spells, but George didn’t exactly know much about them. Magic was supposed to be helpful… interesting. He didn’t think spells would exist to hurt and maim others. What did Unforgivables even entail?

 

His mother and sister spend long nights together, whispering in the study lounge when they’d been convinced George was fast asleep. In passing conversation and hushed tones, he’d heard them speak about an upcoming trial, where they were meant to come in and say their final goodbyes at the Ministry before he got shipped off to Azkaban.  

 

All of the secrecy itched down his spine, keeping him up at night. Neither of his family members thought to debrief him on what an ‘ Unforgivabl e’ spell meant, his sister simply dismissing him as ‘too young’. George hated being undermined. 

 

So, one night, when his mother and sister had both retired for bed, he crept into their library. There had to be a book, a scroll – something that held the answers he sought. With the glow of candlelight and a sleep-deprived determination, George flips through books and books until he cycles through his mother’s drawers to find… the same Daily Prophet newspaper that turned their world upside down.

 

It’d been scribbled around in red marker – circles and underlines on certain paragraphs and words; it all gets too overwhelming as he tries to process the story, his eyes darting around the page in an unpredictable path, but the words don’t stick.

 

He clenches his eyes momentarily to collect himself, and to remind himself of where he was. If he questioned reality just from a single picture, he had to have workarounds in place for a headline and paragraph. He takes a deep breath, and starts from the beginning:

 

Clement Davidson, respected Inquisitor of Forbidden Items and Private Knowledge, has been sentenced to ten years in Azkaban for casting an Unforgivable and sole responsibility for the murder and kidnapping of McCoy Iver. This discovery comes as a shock to those who know him. Davidson has assisted with the current Aurors’ investigations regarding a resurgence of the dark arts and Death Eater ideology, which has been dubbed as the ‘Death Threat’ overtaking underground wizard spaces. Davidson played a hand in dismantling multiple dark arts gatherings in recent years, confiscating their malicious tools to store in the safety of the Ministry, or so it was assumed… 

The Ministry’s biyearly profile check has unearthed an embezzlement of cursed items to Davidson’s personal storage, multiple items cast with blood magic with evident use. Further investigations led to Davidson’s riverside abode – away from his separated wife and two kids – to which they had found the mangled body of McCoy Iver, who had been classified as a missing persons cold case half a decade ago. Aurors suggest Davidson had cast a torturing curse on Iver, as well as a maiming hex with the various cursed magic itemss he harboured in his possession. Autopsies report that McCoy Iver’s body was freshly murdered, but his twisted joints and torn ligaments were years in the making. Sources theorize Iver had been kept alive through multiple wounds and injuries for Davidson’s own morbid curiosity as he experimented with dark magic. Theories of an accomplice by the name of Manimekala Chithra have circulated the case, but Chithra’s whereabouts are currently unknown and Davidson refuses to comment until his trial. His trial will take place at the Ministry and acts as an opportunity where his close friends and family are able to talk and say their peace before Davidson is officially enrolled as Azkaban’s newest inmate. With a crime so severe, talks of a Dementor’s Kiss is on the table, but aurors have chosen to remain silent about this until the trial follows through. Furthermore, Sandra Davidson and her children have yet to make a statement.

 

George doesn’t move.

 

His trembling fingers dig into the creased paper, his body still. 

 

His own father. Tortured. Maimed. Killed…! 

 

George thinks he might be sick. 

 

That poor man- he had gone missing just five years ago… could it be that man at the fairgrounds? McCoy Iver… his body slashed and mangled, torn to shreds like bits of paper. The image is visceral as it throws him into the crime scene, his father’s grip a phantom on his shoulder. 

 

The house is eerily quiet then, the floorboards too loud, the world too overwhelming. George becomes hyper aware of every single happening of the house - of the buzz of the fridge, of the off-beat flicker of the study room lamp, of-

 

That lady at the fairgrounds - the seer, she was on the run, and his father is in jail and- and- 

 

A gentle hand on his back startles him out of his thoughts; George whips his head around, only to be met with the pitiful eyes of his sister. This was the news her and his mother were shielding him from. This was the reality they did not want George to face. 

 

George doesn’t have to say anything for his sister to throw her arms around him in a bear hug, holding him tight. Whatever devastation merely suppressed rose to the surface now, incapacitating him as George starts to shudder in her grasp. He didn’t know what to think- didn’t know if he even could think.

 

Logic didn’t justify his father’s actions. Logic didn’t explain how he could ever…

 

His sister runs a soothing hand down his back, murmuring reassurances that George won’t believe. A part of him ached to shove her off, and run to the hills and escape everything. A part of him wanted to tear his skin off, the shame of being related to somebody so horrible seeping into his muscles, just to fight the feeling.

 

His mind offered him a crossroad: to fight for logic, or to submit to reckless abandon.

 

To fight for logic would mean to cling onto his original, more normal, image of his father. To fight for logic would mean to unearth his justifications, and to see that maybe- maybe this isn’t as illogical as it all seemed. This was his own father. Surely… surely, he couldn’t- 

 

His father’s black and white mugshot taunts him, suggesting otherwise. 

 

A lightbulb flickers in his head, fuelled by a current of childish desperation. The trial- his mother and sister would go to the trial because it would be their last time to get a conversation in- The trial could help provide the logical explanation he was hoping for.

 

“I want to go.” George gulps, his voice trembling. “I want to see him.”

 

. . .

 

George learns a lot in the coming weeks.

 

He learns about his mother and sister, and the way they flinch at his name. It was hard enough to convince them to allow him a visit to the trial itself, but now that they’ve relented, any mention of the trial or what he’s done spoils the mood faster than if someone served chopped liver for dinner. 

 

He also learns a lot about people. Evil people, specifically. He learns of wizardry’s dark history, and the great war that broke out in the 1990’s because of some evil overlord. Wizards that followed that ideology in those times labelled themselves ‘ Death Eaters ’, and carried out that evil overlord’s doing, spreading havoc and misery wherever they walked, only using their magic for power and nothing else. It made George sick. Wizard society had been working hard ever since to amend for the damages done, and so far, had regulated dark magic with an iron fist. The spells he’d found in history books were malicious, mean and… uncalled for. All of them were at the expense of the other person or even oneself… whether it be bits of one’s soul, humanity, or simply the discomfort, or even life of another. There was a malevolent force in magic, and George was terrified of it. 

 

Terrified because of how unregulated these communities were, just lurking in the shadows, thriving under the nose of the Ministry without a second thought to others. Terrified because out of all the spells, none of it could ever justify enacting murder on someone else. If he wanted to rely on logic, his father would end up irredeemable the more he researched, and that… that terrified him the most.

 

The thought plagued him up to the day of the trial, where it evolved to paralyze him into submission the closer and closer he got to facing the one man he truly dreaded. Green flames engulfed his family, transporting them to the entranceway of the Ministry Floo network. Chimneys lined the backdrop of their long corridor, pockets of wizards emerging from the smoke just as they had. What neither of them anticipated was the sheer media presence that would also greet them at their arrival.

 

Bright camera flashes blind his young eyes, a mob of blurred faces bombarding them with questions and profanities that George couldn’t believe. His mother holds his hand through it all as they weave their way through the crowd, his sister hugging his side to not get swept away. His father’s trial had made headlines, that was no doubt, but he didn’t think it would garner this much of a response.

 

The attention follows them all the way through the facility and down to the court floors, where Ministry officials escorted them through winding hallways to detach the horde off their backs. His mother and sister exchange words of reassurance and encouragement in an attempt to lift each other’s spirits, but George stays quiet. He should join in on their solidarity, but he’s too busy listing down questions and theories that come up just short. No matter what argument he spun, there would be no question that would salvage his father as a good man.

 

The three of them approach a dark metal door with only a slit to peek through on its upper edge. That same fear at the fairgrounds regurgitates out of him, lingering in the back of his throat. His feet are firmly planted just before it, his mother and sister bracing themselves for the worst. And just from what George had read in the papers, it very well could have been.

 

His sister is the first to go in, and George barely sees the skin of his father’s cheek through the crack of the door before it’s shut again. His mother doesn’t speak while his sister was inside, instead squeezing George’s hand like it’d keep her grounded. He’d never seen his mother or sister this… afraid . Whatever miracle he was hoping would redeem his father started to crumble at his feet.

 

The door creaks open, and his sister is red in the face. She mutters out a curse word before sulking by the Ministry official stationed at their side. None of this bode well for any of them.

 

His mother is next to go, the anticipation starting to eat away at his insides, ruthless and unforgiving. She places a chaste kiss on his forehead before disappearing into the interrogation room, and George can feel it linger, burning against his fringe. This was his time, his moment to get closure, to get answers, to get-

 

Before he knows it, his mother exits the room with a vacant look in her eyes. Her movements are sluggish as she crouches down to his level, frowning. “George, dearest- if you’re unsure, you don’t have to-”

 

Why is she second-guessing herself? Why is she giving George an out? “I’ll be okay, Mum.”

 

George never lied so blatantly through his teeth before, but he supposes it’s because he hoped it would be the truth. His sister lands one last reassuring hand on his shoulder, and that phantom ache starts to interweave its way back into his muscles. His sister’s reassurance and his father’s death grip are at odds with each other, but it’s his own supposition that pushes the door open.

 

A blinding white light greets him as he takes a step forward, his eyes falling to the floor as it adjusted to the room. It doesn’t take long for his father’s voice to creep its way into his bones. “...What a surprise.”

 

There’s something off about how he sounds. This wasn’t his father’s lighthearted demeanor, or his mischievous tone. George blinks, dragging his gaze back onto the steel table, at its sleek top and- oh Merlin, there he is. His father. In all his lunacy. 

 

He looks even worse than he did in his mugshot – if that was possible. Purple bruising swelled up just under his eye, like he’d taken a nasty beating just the hour prior. His lips are chapped and cracked, a hint of stark red peeking through. His eyebags are significantly worse, hollow and deep like he hadn’t slept a wink since his arrest. This man didn’t look like his father at all.

 

Yet, George had to pretend that it still was. He had to talk to him like he still could be. “...Why would it be a surprise?”

 

“Oh, don’t just stand there like a stranger, George!” His name sounds so foreign on his tongue, and so wrong. How could this impostor talk to him so casually? 

 

George timidly obeys, heaving himself onto the rickety chair parallel to his father’s chained figure. If he squints, he can see the raw, red skin around his wrists from his shackles, like he’d spent hours fighting to wriggle himself free. The more George stared, the more the pit in his stomach begged for him to run. 

 

“You don’t look a day over eight!” The man laughs, his throat hoarse. He still had his father’s sense of humour, it seemed. Yet George couldn’t help but feel like it was a stage act, like an understudy trying to live up to the main role. “Sorry I didn’t catch your recent birthdays. Surely your mother got the quid I sent?”

 

…George couldn’t fathom how he could just spark up normal conversation as if he wasn’t just incarcerated to ten years of high-level prison. How could this man be his father? How could George pretend? 

 

“Yeesh.” His… father(?) says. George should at least try to approach him as one – as a father, at least. Murder can’t change his genes, although a part of him wished it could. “I think I’d take Victoria’s loudmouth over your silent treatment, boy. Is it because I didn’t answer your question?”

 

George shrugs. He just doesn’t know what to say.

 

“Well.” The man takes a deep breath, going to stretch his arms. The chains clang with his movement, echoing against their enclosed space. “I only reckoned it a surprise because honestly, George, your mother treats you like glass.”

 

“No, she doesn’t.” George spits out, surprised at his own words. 

 

“I can see she changed her ways.” The man chuckles; it sounds similar from all those years ago where he’d talk down on her. He was always talking down on her. Merlin, was his father’s bad character always right in front of him? George suddenly starts to wonder how blind he’d been. “Come on, George. Throw me a bone. We haven’t spoken in years!”

 

And whose fault is that?! He wants to yell, but his inhibitions clamp his teeth down on his tongue.

 

“Is there nothing you’re dying to say to me–?” 

 

“Is it true, Father?” The words hurl out of him then, clumsy and foreign. “About… everything?”

 

George hates the way his voice trembles, the way his stomach lurches at the thought. He couldn’t stomach it – couldn’t believe the man he’d known for all his life could act with so much hatred in his heart. Tortured. Mangled. Beaten. Killed

 

“Right.” His father’s voice turns grim; George pretends he’s not terrified. “I suppose we ought to mention the elephant in the room.”

 

The chains shackling him to the table and floor were hard to ignore; it’s a miracle it’s taken them this long to address it. Even then, his father had been trying to evade the situation – to run free, to escape it in favour of a normal conversation with his child. This entire conversation, he’d been trying to flee. George supposes that commonality is what makes them father and son. 

 

“You like to read, don’t you, George?” His father says, cocking his head to the side playfully. “I did notice you spent a great deal stuffing your nose into books instead of listening to me.”

 

And once again, he tried to evade the question. George doesn’t know why he decides to humour him. “...Reading was the only thing I could do at home.”

 

“And you start school soon too, no?”

 

Why is that relevant? “...Soon, yes. You know I can do magic.”

 

“You certainly can.” His father smiles now, something wicked brewing behind his gaze. “What kind of magic have you been practicing?”

 

How is any of this relevant? “...Basic housework so far. Dusting. Washing up. Err- Mum bought me a potions kit too but I’m not… it’s-” 

 

George squirms under his gaze, like his body was repelling away from his energy, begging to leave the room and return to the comfort of the only parent he could trust.

 

“No need to act so shy, boy.” His father tuts, with a hint of disapproval; a faint buzz of the overhead lights starts to hum under their conversation. “Tell me all the kinds of magic you’ve learned about so far.”

 

George isn’t the one being thrown in Azkaban here, yet he feels interrogated as ever. With an uneven tone, he lists off the kinds of spells he’d heard and read about in his spare time, wondering if there was a spell that helped tick a clock closer to when he’d be dismissed from this room. 

 

“You notice what they all have in common, George?” 

 

George shakes his head.

 

“They’re all bound by rules, see?” His father grins. “Certain procedures and tricks just so that the world could bend to your will. A certain structure you have to abide by, a protocol to follow. It all gets a bit tiring, doesn’t it? If I had any say, I’d say to  hell with rules.”

 

…A morose feeling nibbles at the pit of George’s stomach. “...But you don’t have a say. That’s why you’re in chains if you haven’t noticed.”

 

His father doesn’t find it funny. “I noticed, boy. I’ve noticed that this codswallop of a Ministry has locked me up for something I cannot control.” What?! “For practicing a magic that helps me live outside of the general guidelines.”

 

Those guidelines keep people alive and breathing. Magic is something to be controlled. His father is starting to freak him out, and George’s breath starts to escape him with each inhale. “There’s magic you’re not supposed to do.”

 

Reasoning with his father felt like bargaining with the devil; only a monster can come out on top. “Magic without boundaries is only forbidden because it can’t be contained. There’s so much you can do, George, if you keep reading. Different properties of matter that can keep a man in purgatory, begging for his life. Depending on how deep the cut, and how old the blood, it could help contort with their movements without even lifting a wand. Don’t you find that fascinating? How a person can bend to your will, at your command.”

 

No. No , he’s really freaking George out now. How could his father say these things so casually? “I don’t want to hear about your forsaken Death Eater magic-!” 

 

George means to yell it out, but his vindication is weak and trembling, along with his spirit.

 

“Is that what they’re telling you?” Something grims in his father’s gaze. “Come on , George. I know you’re smarter than that.”

 

“You’ve killed somebody…! That’s what Death Eaters do!” He couldn’t recognize the man in front of him anymore. Was he always like this? “Why did you do it?”

 

“You don’t understand why so many people fell under the Dark Lord’s sway all those years ago, do you? He advocated for a world where we could be equals.” Equals? How could anyone be equals if people were dying?!

 

“Are you even hearing yourself?” Dark Lord . His father referred to him by his title and not his name-! How could he say such things?! There couldn’t be- “In what world did he think anyone would be equals? He wanted power . He used dark arts for power.”

 

“So you agree then? That dark arts is merely a tool – not inherently evil.”

 

George stumbles over his words. “I-it made you evil.”

 

“You always were a temperamental child.” His father chuckles, his voice low. He terrified George in this lighting; the shadows concealing the slope of his nose and the underlying rage in his eyes. This man wasn’t his father. No, this man was a criminal meant to rot for eternity in Azkaban’s darkest cell. “I always thought that meant you could follow in my footsteps one day.”

 

“No.”

 

“I could see it, you know?” His father grins. “The potential for it. You have the affinity within you, son.”

 

“I’m not your son-!” George yells, his heart hammering against his ears. “And you were never my father.”

 

“Didn’t you listen to that seer, boy?” George’s breath hitches at that. The fairgrounds had been on the backburner for most of this conversation, and even after all this time, he’s never properly addressed it out loud. His mind is finicky like that: a Muggle would classify it as some kind of trauma response, but George always chalked it to some kind of early onset infantile amnesia. “About what you’re destined for?”

 

The memory is jarring and striking as it re-enters his head space once more: the purple light, that wounded man, his father’s grip on his shoulder—

 

“No-“ George protests, shaking his head in disbelief. He fights to find his voice, but it comes out squeaky and undermined. “She never said- it was only-“

 

Honesty is what she preached. This couldn’t be what she meant, could she? 

 

“I suppose I never did tell you why I took you to that festival now, did I?” His father sighs, scratching at his chin. His metal cuffs jangle with each movement, just like the bangles of that seer all those years ago. “Only those with the affinity are immune to the repulsion of the festival’s energy. You didn’t feel sick once you stepped in, did you?”

 

No. No , George isn’t dark. He isn’t evil. He had to have been repulsed by the communes celebrating Death Eater magic…! Just then, the memory of his childish tantrum alights within him, thrashing and screaming. “I wanted to go home, remember? I didn’t like it there. You forced me to stay-“

 

“With me , maybe.” His father snorts, mischief glinting in his eye. “But you were mighty calm with Mekala, weren’t you? Even interested? Drawn to her aura?”

 

No. No , no , no , George was just being polite- Merlin, it feels like lifetimes ago- was he drawn to her? Panic rises in his chest, tearing at his lungs, ripping them to shreds as he tries to steady his breathing. “ No . No, I would never do what you do…! You cast an Unforgivable, you—“

 

His father smiles now, that same deranged look in his eye from the Daily Prophet all over his face. “Unforgivables are just that, George. Unforgivable. Nothing else to it. But, if you don’t care for the one you’re enacting it on, why should you care if they forgive? You are doomed to follow in my footsteps and you know it.”

 

“No.”

 

What he’s protesting against, George does not know. He can’t handle his reality being warped by his father’s slimy words.

 

“I’m done talking to you.” So like a coward, he flees. “I stopped thinking about you a long time ago.”

 

“I doubt that’s true, George.” His father challenges. An unsettling feeling worms its way into George’s stomach. “I doubt you’ll come across dark magic in your lifetime and actively choose to run from it. In fact, I predict you to realize it’s not as bad as people say. I predict that you will enjoy it.”

 

“Just shut up!” George roars out, shooting up from his chair. “I don’t want you to write to me. Don’t contact me, don’t think of me- Just don’t ever talk to me again.”

 

With that, George storms out of the interrogation room, and falls right into his sister’s comforting arms. His eyes ache to cry, to release the anguish that threatened to stretch his body thin, but he can’t.

 

Instead, he lets that foreboding feeling fester in his bones, following him home like a thundercloud looming overhead. George closes his eyes, hoping his mind would do what it did best; just like that forsaken night at the fairgrounds, he hopes it would forget his father ever existed too.

 

. . .

 

The damage his father had done upon their reputation was almost irreparable. 

 

Living in the hustle and bustle of London condemned them to an onslaught of nasty looks and upturned sneers from neighbouring wizardfolk. Death Eaters. That’s what George’s family had been reduced to. Nothing more but decades old scum that advocated for bigotry and unnecessary evil.

 

His mother and sister suffered the brunt of it; being out of school meant George wasn’t exactly integrated into society like they were. He wasn’t susceptible to the world’s unwanted opinions, but he could see it wear down on the rest of his family. He couldn’t ignore the way their shoulders sagged as they all sat together for dinner. He couldn’t ignore how neither of them had anything good to say about their work or school. 

 

Whenever George would traverse down the hall after a particularly horrid nightmare, he’d pass by his sister’s door and hear her wailing. He always assumed his family to be strong-willed and heady, but watching his mother and sister waste away into husks of themselves as they tried to shield George from the treachery of the outside world only disillusioned him to the harsh truth.

 

 His family was in societal ruin, and he knew it was all his father’s fault. 

 

. . .

 

Cardboard boxes and duffel bags act as his backdrop as his mother holds up a camera across the room. In front of him is a chocolate cake, botched and homely, with ‘11’ carved out in wax lopsided and sinking, timid wisps of fire waving to welcome him to another year of life. His sister starts the countdown, and George takes a deep breath. The candles are out with one big blow, and George knows his life is about to change.

 

This would be his last birthday in this house. No, this would be his last birthday with his family , so to speak. Now that he was eleven, it was only a matter of time until Hogwarts called for his attendance the following year, and his mother and sister knew a change was in order.

 

After they concluded their festivities, they wasted no time loading their things onto a moving truck. Now that George was set to start his schooling the following year, his sister vowed to finally stamp out their wretched father’s influence, and his mother was more than happy to agree.

 

Their days in the city-sphere were over. His mother obtained a quaint townhome near the outskirts of London – a neighbourhood that old folks went to live out the rest of their days in retirement. It was nice enough when George went to check it out; it had a big enough garden, and a hedge that separated them from the next lot. It allowed for some privacy at least, and his sister promised to lend him the upstairs bedroom as his birthday gift.

 

The move was smooth enough, the three of them settling into their new lot like they’d lived there all their lives. Afterwards, his mother dove headfirst into social gatherings and mixers to help regain some kind of influence on the wizard hierarchy. George and his sister tagged along most times, mainly to show off to others what upstanding children they’d grown to become during their society-induced isolation.

 

When he wasn’t attending his mother’s attempts to patch up their reputation, he read. He devised, he plotted, and he prepared. He knew how much reputation mattered to his family, as dire as it was, and he wouldn’t allow himself to ruin their efforts come his Hogwarts debut. His sister offered him some pointers, told him which professors to butter up and kiss up to; she told him all about clubs and the extra credit; he asked his mother to Apparate them into an open field to practice his broom flying. No matter what happened, George would be the best. He would be the greatest and he would be ahead, so that nobody would undermine him like they did with the rest of his family.

 

So when that fateful day at King’s Crossing approached, George is ready. 

 

He holds a firm grip on his broom, his owl chirping in its cage. This was it. This would be where he could march that final stretch for his family; he would bring them out of this hellhole even if it was the last thing he did. 

 

His mother presses a chaste kiss on his forehead as she lets his sister lead him into a train cart. George watches as his mother waves at them enthusiastically as the train rolls away, watches as her mere figure shrinks into a dot on the horizon once they were worlds away. He watches as his sister slips on her blue-tinged robes, picking out a couple books from her suitcase. All he does is watch, and wait for his chance to arise to make things work for them.

 

The rest of it is history, really. George gets sorted into Ravenclaw, alongside his sister. He tries to keep acquaintances with the students around him, and he goes above and beyond in his academic participation. He would get outstanding grades, and never ending praise so that when he went home for the holidays, his mother would have something to brag about.

 

Now when they speak of the Davidson’s, they don’t bring up George’s deranged loon of a father. They don’t mention the curses, nor do they mention the tabloids smearing their name. No, they only bring up his mother’s good-natured children. They bring up his sister and her drive for excellence, and most of all, they bring up George: the prodigal son that prevailed against all odds.

 

George, a boy from a quaint townhome in London with a doting mother, who could do no wrong.

 

⋆ ·˚ ༘ *

 

Talk to Lamia.

 

What a joke! 

 

Lamia is in the wrong here, George grumbles to himself. If she hadn’t asked her brothers in the first place, they wouldn’t have gone looking for answers in Diagon Alley. In fact, if their dastardly father hadn’t enabled such backwards thinking, maybe none of this would’ve ever happened in the first place!

 

 Talking to Lamia wouldn’t change anything. In fact, it would only make things worse. George doesn’t want to talk to Lamia. In fact, he wished he never had to talk to her ever again. He hated that he had ever entertained such foolish antics on her part, he hated that he ever doubted his own abilities so severely that he sought help from unreliable sources. He hated the nonsense he caught himself up in, and he just wanted somebody to blame…!

 

But then again, the fault is not her own. It was George’s stupid decision to do Lamia a favour and play into her antics. It was his own horrid choice to trust Lamia’s intentions.

 

Mistrust became his motto as soon as he entered the public sphere; he had to put his family and his reputation above all else. He couldn’t mingle with the wrong crowd, he couldn’t attract negative attention, he couldn’t endorse any more bad behaviours. He couldn’t believe he went back on his word so freely just because he wanted to entertain Lamia’s foolish hobbies.

 

His father’s words taunt him then, paired with a phantom cackle in the back of his mind: I always thought that meant you could follow in my footsteps one day.

 

Dark magic inadvertently tore his family apart. George, afterward, decided he would never suffer that same fate. Never would he place his faith in a magic meant to tear and destroy. Never would he let his hands be dirtied by history’s repetition. Now George stares at his hands, too calloused and worn for a boy of seventeen. If that seer could peer into his soul now, what would she see? A twinkling glow of starlight like that sacred night, or a static thunderous fog, tainted with bad luck and misplaced trust?


George takes a deep breath. After the Yule Ball, he will make things right. He’ll create an antidote, and he’ll apologize and everything will all be back to normal. He’ll apologize to Dream, he’ll negotiate with his friends to drop the whole bucket list business and he’ll never speak to Lamia ever again. Life will go back to the way it was, and George will be okay.

 

As George turns the corner, the tip of the pointed hat dares to poke him in the eye. He dodges it swiftly, side stepping to peek a glance at the wizard under it without breaking his stride. Except, when he catches a glimpse of pale spikes and round glasses, his stomach drops and deep anger halts him in his tracks.

 

Lamia. How convenient. Just the witch he didn’t want to see.

 

The witch stares at him, frowning. Her big round eyes resembled that of an owl; George wonders if at some point she’d sprout wings and fly head first into a tree and drop dead. His life would be much easier with such a scenario. 

 

George lets a tense moment of silence pass before he turns his attention back to his desired path. 

 

“Wait!” Lamia calls out. Merlin , forgive him for whatever is about to transpire in the next few minutes. “Please, can we talk? I don’t want us to keep fighting.”

 

Fighting? They’re not fighting. George is handing out well-deserved retribution. He goes to bite his cheek as he begrudgingly twists his torso to face her. “Phil told me to talk to you.”

 

“...Did he now.” Lamia musters up an awkward smile, fidgeting with her silver bracelets. “I may have pulled a few strings, I’ll admit, but I did need to talk to you, and-”

 

“Just out with it.” George snaps.

 

The stout witch gulps, struggling to find the words. “...Did I do something wrong? Is it my brothers? We can brew something up; we can still fix this-”

 

“Haven’t you done enough?” Venom drips from his every word, letting his bitter resentment take the reins. “Your brothers go behind my back to brew some illegal potion, and now I have a lovesick puppy to put down. You brainwash me into thinking dark magic is all fun and games and community-like when really you were concealing its true nature all along.”

 

Targeting dark magic itself seemed to strike a chord, hurt flashing across Lamia’s features. “...You can’t generalize that, you know? The magic I introduced to you are harmless rituals- what my brothers found is something experimental off Knockturn Alley. You can’t just group those together-”

 

Harmless ?” Frankly, George has had enough of her nonsense. “The damned label of ‘dark magic’ is enough for some people to head straight for the hills. What were you planning to do once those rituals got old, huh? Make us do blood sacrifices? Create Inferi and control the dead? All you dark users are the same.”

 

“You can’t just generalize us like that! You haven’t attended a ceremony; please, George, if you–”

Don’t call me that.”

“What?” Lamia blinks, disbelief overtaking her features. “You want me to keep up honorifics in a time like this? You posh people are such a load of-“

“I don’t want to hear about your forsaken death eater magic, alright!?” George yells out.

 

Lamia stills, the air spoiling around them. His words echo into the empty confines of the school corridor, taunting them. 

 

Death eater. George just accused Lamia of being a death eater.

 

He isn’t sorry for it. “...And I’m quitting your loser club. Just don’t ever talk to me ever again.”

 

George walks away, and a part of him is thankful that Lamia is the one to let him go. 

 

Notes:

fun fact: this was supposed to be a 5k flashback describing his homelife but ofc i somehow make it nearly 13k... i still hope you all enjoyed that regardless<3

as much as this was filler, i wanted to reveal Part of the reason of gnf's aversion to dark magic (outside of typical wizard prejudice) & also introduce the juxtaposition of lamia and george both having pro-darkmagic fathers and how that affected their respective father-child relationships, and how that fed into gnf's focus on academics and profound fear of people's perceptions!!

also another thing. idk if i have to clear this up but my beta reader pointed it out so in case anyone is wondering "if we know george's sister name is Victoria, why does he never refer to her by that in narration?" & i just wanna defend myself by saying that george, as a narrator, is very literal. he doesn't let sentiment cloud his judgement, which i guess is obvious w the nearly 190k words we've read from his POV. but yeah. cool little nuance if you guys wanted a peek into my crazy author brain.

BTW! i suppose this is a good time to say that i have exciting news.

this was part of my original plan when i first started this fic but i have dropped a separate work full of side stories & one shots of diff characters throughout This story (for example, certain POV's to events that george wouldn't be there to narrate.) (yes this includes dream's POV.) !!! if you wanna check itout, it is linked as a 'sequel' to this work/ you can also just click on my profile and scroll there . it is called Side Steps! !! (haha get it bc... leap year... side steps.. anyway i think im funny) Please check it out if you're interested!!

if you have any comments about this particular chapter, feel free to leave them down below!

Chapter 19: Mirrorball

Summary:

(I highly recommend checking out Ch18/the previous chapter. Important info there!)

THE YULE BALL IS HERE!!! BRING OUT THE CHAMPAGNE!!! WE ARE HERE GUYS!!!

Notes:

peeks my head out from the corner. hiii guys... does anyone remember me... OKAY i guess explanations are in order, so proceed to the chapter if you dgaf...

OKAY SO i'm assuming everyone is here after my super long paragraph in the previous chapter. if you haven't read that, please check it!! but yeah, i did have the yule ball written out as early as when the last chapter was released, but unfortunately i got Incredibly burnt out (bc of. the events that made me reconsider this fic) and then i got into this writing program at my school right after so i was busy writing stuff for school and BOOM. i got my ego crushed when i realized i wasn't as good as a writer as i thought i was according to my prof. but anyway i finished those classes and ao3 isn't my teacher so i'm here god bless! i have stared at this fic for a very long time with guilt bc i disappeared for a year that i simply couldn't just drop the yule ball and let it be done. so yeah the doc ended up being 100+ pages/30k+ words so. hooray... 30k+ chapter never been done before! (im very sorry.) so with that out of the way, let's proceed.

chapter title not to be confused by the taylor swift song (it is a bit intentional) but finally!! we are Finally at the yule ball WHO CHEERED?! (everyone) (just me)

i just noticed i originally posted the first chapter on march 5, 2023... not me taking TWO YEARS to get to the YULE BALL that was mentioned in the og desc since the beginning........ it's been a long journey guys. this fic has been through Too much.

let's finally have some fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“You look fit.” Stone whistles from across the dorm. He’s reattempting the knot in his tie for the twenty-third time tonight; Quackity offered to help but Stone was determined to figure it out – like a puzzle that needed to be solved.

 

George, on the other hand, struggles with a different dilemma. Today was the Yule Ball and he doesn’t think his outfit works anymore. “I don’t.”

 

“You definitely do!” Quackity scoffs, peeking his head out of the bathroom. Toothpaste foam dripped down his chin, staining the front of his shirt. “Dream is going to really fall in love with you now once he lays his eyes on you.”

 

George doesn’t know if he wants that to happen. He didn’t like it when Dream’s feelings were real, now he feels awful that they’re fake. He doesn’t know what he wants. 

 

“Who are you going wiv’, Quacks?” Stone asks; it’s a question George is curious about too. 

 

Quackity audibly spits into the sink, before walking back in with his head hung. “...Sapnap.”

 

That catches both Stone and George off guard. 

 

  “…He’s not going with Karl?” George says in disbelief. 

 

Quackity tosses him a look, one of pain, one of frustration. Like he didn’t want to be a part of it either. “It’s a long story. Karl decided to take someone else.”

 

“But-?” That doesn’t make any sense. George thought they were doing well, last time he checked. “I thought Karl would want to…”

 

“I know , George.” Quackity cuts in. “Don’t worry about them.” He pulls his shirt over his head, leaving his bare chest on display as he walks over to his bunk. “ You need to have fun with Dream.”

 

Bed him! ” Stone calls out crudely. 

 

George grabs a nearby cushion and flings it in his direction. “I’m not doing that! We’re friends!”

 

Stone holds his wand up to his neck, kneeling on the mattress as he yells out in a mock-American accent. “ George Davidson! Please go to the-“

 

“Stop!” George cries out, leaping onto Stone and holding the cushion over his face. 

 

“Boys, boys-!” Quackity gets in between them, the three of them in fits of laughter before they try to compose themselves. 

 

Pebble walks into the dorm then, bandages wrapped around his chest. His hair is unkempt, longer than normal. George wonders what’s got him in a bind. A scowl sits on his face, swishing his wand to Accio the pillow back into his grasp. “One’a you lot stole my pills.”

 

“Oi, don’t get your knickers in a twist.” Stone laughs, tossing him an orange bottle. George doesn’t know what that’s about. 

 

“You’re going?” Quackity asks Pebble, heaving himself off of George. 

 

Pebble nods, tipping his head back as he swallows two pills dry. 

 

“...With who?” Stone asks, accusatory. A hint of betrayal laid under his tone. What happened in the dorm while George was out with Dream? 

 

“Nobody.” Pebble grunts, thumping a fist against his chest. It was definitely odd; as far as George knew, Pebble was the only one out of the four of them scheduled to board the Express the day after Hogsmeade weekend. He must’ve changed his mind.

 

George walks back on over to the mirror, inspecting his image. His bowtie is all crooked, its glitter dull in the dorm light. Ugh , he hated how his robes engulfed his frame – the white streaks on his arms crooked, the embroidered flowers on his dress shirt asymmetrical on each side. The mirror back at Gladrag’s must’ve been bewitched because this is a fashion disaster. He hopes today goes seamlessly. If his outfit wouldn’t cooperate tonight, he hoped his own sheer will would. All he needed was to do what he always did: laugh at Dream’s jokes, quip back at every flirt, and pretend he enjoyed being the recipient of Dream’s affections. 

 

The last one is… a loose thread, but the others, he’s all set for.

 

After Quackity strews his clothes over the floor, he finally fits himself into a light blue button-up with bird silhouettes along his collar, with navy blue robes over to match. Its cuffs are glittery and star-speckled, and George almost wonders where he got that from. Stone and Pebble end up deciding to go together, considering they both had no dates. George is curious about who Karl brought. If George had Dream, and Quackity had Sapnap, then…? It couldn’t be Ponk, since the incentive suggested the students bring another House to the ball. They had no other mutual friends that fit the criteria, at least – no other ones that George was aware of. 

 

The four of them exit their dorm in a close huddle, ascending up to the common room only to get lost in the commotion and bustle of students fixing up their dresses and clipping flowers upon their breast pocket. George chews his lip nervously, one hand grabbing at Quackity’s elbow to ground himself. The reality of his situation was starting to creep in, and the closer they approached the back-end of the common room entrance, the more his heart started to race.

 

“What d’you think they’ll ‘ave?” Stone pipes up, trying to strike a conversation. Knowing the two of them, they’d hoard the punch the whole night. “The food better be good.”

 

“Should’ve taken a puff before we went down.” Pebble grumbles. George pretends not to understand what he means.

 

“Will you be okay with Sapnap?” George whispers; Quackity only frowns, heaving the eagle door open for them to descend the spiral staircase.

 

“I’ll get to the bottom of this.” Quackity reassures. “I think they’re just both being stupid again.”

 

“...As usual.” It was concerning. George thought that if the two were as devoted as they acted, surely the Yule Ball would be the opportunity for them to act on their feelings. He hated to admit it, but he was finally curious about their showmance. If only September-George could see him now.

 

A flock of girls crowd the entrance to Ravenclaw Tower, snapping pictures with a blinding flash in ludicrous poses that George couldn’t get behind. Their dresses were sparkly, their skirts puffed out. Rhinestones lined their bodice, glitter matted onto their cheeks with makeup so outlandish that one would assume they’d been waiting for the Yule Ball all their lives. George almost wants to applaud their efforts. 

 

“Excuse me.” Quackity clears his throat, warranting their attention. 

 

The four boys are met with a cluster of apologies as the girls scatter off to the side, until the girl holding the camera gasped. “Oh, boys! Picture!”

 

The girls immediately chirped in agreement, nodding eagerly as they stared at the boys with glistening eyelids and dark lipstick. The four boys exchanged glances, but Stone simply shrugs, “No harm, no foul!” 

 

He immediately threw an arm around Pebble, pulling him in close. The girls squealed, bunching up at the boys’ sides and throwing up peace signs at the camera. George musters up a smile, holding his hands together like a polite intern.

 

With one quick flash, their group disperses and the girls are hugging each of them goodbye, complimenting their outfits as they went off. The girl with the camera assured the picture would be sent up to their common room afterwards, and George can’t process what’s happening until they’re left alone, watching the girls disappear around the corner.

 

After a few seconds of silence, Stone claps a hand on Pebble’s back. “Mate, fancy a date with any o’ them?”

 

Pebble shrugs, still doe-eyed from the girls’ sudden hospitality.

 

Stone doesn’t wait for an answer, grabbing for Pebble’s hand and skipping off after them. George blinks, glancing down at his robes to make sure they hadn’t messed up his outfit in any way. Thankfully, the only damage dealt were remnants of glitter along his torso and sleeves. His bowtie remained crooked, but he supposed there was nothing he could do about that.

 

Quackity loops their arms together, walking through the castle walls. Silver streamers hung loosely around the walls, fairy lights dangling down to light their path towards the Great Hall. Different coloured balloons float along, hung up by silver strings. They pass by other students, dressed to the nines, posing for their own cameras to memorialize such an event. 

 

Dream never specified a place to meet up, and George wishes they did. At least then he could prime himself before they met for the night, but now, uncertainty loomed around each star-speckled corner. Dream could pop out at any moment and George would freeze like a deer in headlights – maybe even startle him enough to flatline, and then his prospect of a swell evening would die with him.

 

Karl and Sapnap agreed to meet by the courtyard, but knowing about their weird arrangement, George isn’t sure if either of them will show up. Sapnap should, because Quackity wouldn’t take them to the courtyard otherwise. Karl on the other hand… 

 

As they rounded the open hallway that led into the courtyard, a path of slush and snow trailed onto the cobbled floor – winter’s snowscape now trampled by the hustle and bustle of the student populace. Fairy lights sway in the soft breeze, George hugging his robes tighter around his torso to keep himself warm.

 

The two Ravenclaws idle by the entrance, Quackity commenting on the twinkling lights and the snowflake decals that littered the overhang. George cranes his neck left and right, keeping watch of any potential Slytherins wanting to surprise him before the big dance.

 

Ugh ,” Quackity groans, going to rub at his eyes, “I can’t believe I’m left to deal with this shit.”

 

George furrows his brow. “What kind?”

 

“The Karl and Sapnap thing.” Quackity gestures vaguely. He’s visibly frowning, his beanie barely hanging onto his head. “I guess you’re just going to need to have fun for the both of us.”

 

“Why don’t you think you’ll have fun?” Or rather, why would Quackity think George, of all people, would have fun at a place like this?

 

“Because I’ll be too busy cleaning up their shit – making sure we’re still a group in the morning.” Quackity stretches his limbs, twisting his torso around to give himself something to do. 

 

George didn’t get it. His best friend did have a choice in the matter. Karl and Sapnap’s quarrel didn’t have to be his responsibility. “It’s not your job to babysit their temper tantrums.”

 

“I know.” Quackity whines, tipping his head back. “I just can’t leave it alone , you know? They both clearly like each other but I just wish they would see that.”

 

“You can’t make them see what they don’t want to see.” George scoffs. He loves his friends, but they’re too blind to reason sometimes.

 

“I guess.” Quackity sighs, before nudging at George’s elbow. “I told you not to worry about me, dude. Any big plans for tonight?”

 

Bed him! Stone’s words strike through him again; George winces. “He likes to respect my rules, so no.”

 

Boring .” Quackity lets out a dramatic yawn, before snickering. “I better see you on that dance floor. I don’t know where I’ll be but…”

 

“You can’t tell me to have fun and then not let yourself have any.” George cuts in – and he means it. “I’ll go on that dance floor if you go on the dance floor first.”

 

“Is that a dare?” Quackity waggles his eyebrows. Oh, this again. 

 

“If that’s what’ll get you off your arse and leave Sapnap and Karl alone, then yes!” George tries to fight an oncoming smile, jabbing a finger into his best friend’s shoulder. “But maybe daring you to not be a total knob would be too hard for you.”

 

“You’re always so kind to me, George.” Quackity remarks sarcastically. He goes to tap at his chin in deep thought, before snickering. “Can I dare you to shake your ass in front of the whole ball?”

 

“You can’t!” George squawks out, grabbing at Quackity’s robes to shake him viscerally. “Please, Quackity! Don’t dare me to do that!”

 

“Okay, okay–!” Quackity manages through barks of laughter, one hand flying up to fasten his beanie back onto his head. George lets go of him then, letting out a sigh of relief. “Oh my god, George, fine. I don’t know how I’m going to have fun, dude. You know what I have to deal with-”

 

“Didn’t you say that a dare’s a dare?” George clicks his tongue disapprovingly, feigning disappointment. “For shame, Quackity. For shame.”

 

“Okay, dickhead-” Quackity chuckles, placing his hands upon George’s shoulders. “Fine. I will get myself so fucking drunk off this virgin punch that they serve and you will be so proud of me.”

 

George highly doubts that punch will be all that they’re serving at the ball, especially now that Stone and Pebble were in due attendance. His money’s on the drinks being spiked in the first ten minutes. “You’re welcome. At least then it’ll help make Sapnap’s pining bearable.”

 

Speak of the devil, and he shall rise – or however the saying goes. Sapnap emerges from an oncoming crowd, the two Ravenclaws scrambling to resume their positions. His misery was almost palpable from here alone, radiating from him like a raincloud hung over his head. It’s a shame, George thinks, especially with how flamboyantly he’s dressed.

 

The Gryffindor is draped in a fiery shade of red that George wished he could perceive. He must have similar-coloured gems, rubies maybe, lining his collar, following the stitching of his arms down to the cuff of his robes. Inside his robes is a… hoodie with fire patterns across its front. There’s no way that’s abiding by the formal dress code.

 

“They’re not going to let you in with that.” George comments, still running from the high of his and Quackity’s mischief. He supposed a joke would be tasteful now rather than later; if Karl were to show up anytime soon, their nights would collectively fall into ruin. 

 

Sapnap doesn’t lift his head up, staring down at his shoes. Expensive sneakers that George ought to find the origins of. Quackity, ever the doting friend, immediately swipes the hair from Sapnap’s eyes and coos. “Dude, will you be okay?”

 

The shake of the Gryffindor’s head is subtle, and George can already tell that his friend is a lost cause. Whatever happened between them is certainly something bigger than himself. Quackity goes to connect their arms, holding out his other elbow for George to do the same.

 

“We better start walking.” He concedes, mustering up a smile to both of them. George doesn’t protest, glancing past his best friend’s face to see Sapnap’s head hung and forlorn as they conjoin with the streamline of students in the hallways. Looks like Karl wasn’t joining them after all. 

 

George can’t suppress the curiosity itching at the back of his neck; what exactly happened between them? It was easy to shrug off their romantic endeavours as a bystander to the ballgame, but now that George was an unwilling player, it was only natural for him to speculate of the other team’s game strategies. He’d be lying if he didn’t admit he missed Karl’s presence. If all Sapnap planned to do was mope, then George truly didn’t want to be involved. 

 

Ugh . Whatever happens tonight, he hopes Quackity isn’t left to pick up the pieces. Besides, George has got bigger things to worry about: like where Dream is, or where he could be, or where he’s not. 

 

In all honesty, they should’ve discussed a muster point. George simply noted that Dream always had a knack of finding him regardless, but the fact that the three of them were now duly approaching the Great Hall, he was starting to panic. George scans the crowd, eyes flitting between heads and shoulders to locate the familiar cat beanie he grew so accustomed to. 

 

Dream is nowhere to be found. This is getting concerning.

 

The next logical conclusion was that Dream was already inside – probably helping himself to the buffet, or grabbing a second plate for George because he’s delirious and lovestruck and- oh, Merlin, where could he be?!

 

As the three of them grace themselves through the grand doors, they fall into a collective awe at the sights. A cool white lighting engulfs the scene, crystal chandeliers floating overhead where the candles used to hover. White specks glint across the ceiling, shimmering like broken glass as snowflake garlands and wired sculptures dangle from seemingly nothing. A grand Christmas tree replaces the High Table, frosted over with snow and ice and brandished with wintery blues and a grand angel sculpture as its topper, sitting prim and proper and overlooking the festivities. A makeshift stage had been pulled out in front of the tree – surely for McGonagall to address the students before anything happened – and before it was a grand square of shimmering marble, marking the bounds of the dance floor that spans three quarters of the hall.

 

Another step forward, and the three of them fall victim to yet another camera flash. As George’s vision comes to, a well-mannered young girl shakes their hands to offer them the same spiel as the last camera-person. The Ravenclaw clings a little tighter to Quackity’s arm, trying to avoid bumping shoulders with the clusters of dark robes and bright dresses that infested the hall. 

 

To their left, a long buffet table housed an assortment of dishes and delicacies, wisps of blue fire underneath a few to keep the food fresh. A few students started to help themselves, but none of them were Dream.  To their right were a few tables reserved for those wanting to eat their whole night away, as well as a few chairs meant for aching feet after a night of twirling into oblivion. Still, no Dream.

 

George gulps, unsure if the Slytherin even showed up at all. He goes to tug at Quackity’s sleeve; his best friend responds to him with an acknowledging hum.

 

“...Do you see Dream anywhere?” George feigns nonchalance; he’d be caught dead fretting over Dream so unabashedly. 

 

Quackity and Sapnap crane their necks from side to side in synchronized glances, before shaking their heads. Fuck

 

Sapnap shrugs. “He could just be running late.”

 

George notices the flock of students piling in by the door, Quackity now leading them closer to the dance floor so as to not get in their way. This was bad. The dance was supposed to start in a matter of seconds, and Dream couldn’t be bothered to show up? It was so unlike him. Dream isn’t late to things. Dream doesn’t bail on plans without notice. Or at least, George doesn’t think he would. 

 

His stomach drops; what if the potion had run off now ? What if Dream woke up today, and snapped out of it? What if he forgot everything that happened under the potion and that’s why he didn’t show? Or worse, what if he remembered ? What if he’d become so overrun with resentment that he chose not to show up to teach George a lesson?

 

“Merlin, I need a drink.” George rubs at his temples, breaking away from his friends to head to the buffet. He needed time to think, and he needed to do it alone

 

There’s no way it would’ve worn off now, of all the times it could…! Not when he’d needed it to work the most. Yet, knowing his luck, George wouldn’t be surprised. 

 

Oh, stupid, stupid, stupid–!  

 

George heads over to the glass cooler, tunnel-visioning onto the pale liquid before swiping a plastic cup and fiddling with the blackstone tap until a rush of apple juice flushed out. He almost feels bad; he’s sure he would appreciate the school’s efforts more if he wasn’t losing his fucking mind.

 

He takes another swig, fixated on the entrance. Too many unknown faces filing into the crowded hall. Too many people who aren’t Dream, and barely any time until the ball is meant to commence. 

 

“Students!” Fuck . George clenches his eyes shut, craning his neck towards the stage. McGonagall stands before the tree in grand emerald green robes that flowed behind her, her wand pressed into her neck. “Good evening and welcome to this year’s revival of the Yule Ball!”

 

A collective cheer erupts from the Hall, their hoots and hollers ringing in his ears as George goes to fill up another glass. Apple juice wouldn’t do anything for his sobriety, but he needed a distraction . Dream is just running late. The potion didn’t run out before, why would it run out now? 

 

McGonagall smiles into the crowd, detailing the history of the Yule Ball and thanking everyone for embracing the incentive so well, and George can’t pay attention because– where is Dream?! This is absurd. George isn’t the type to fret over another person; he isn’t a worrywart bride carping at the altar for a groom who didn’t dare show up. The thought of it alone is revolting in itself – gross!

 

With another refill of his cup, George heads back into the crowd to rejoin with Quackity and Sapnap. If it came down to it, George would look for him after McGonagall’s opening speech like a sensible person.

 

This is fine, he reiterates to himself as he shoves through the growing crowd. The Hall is almost claustrophobic now, students pressing against each other to give way to George and his drink. His two friends have long abandoned their original position, George’s heart sagging with fear. Losing Dream was one thing, but to lose both his friends?!

 

More students pile into the entrance, forcing George to slip away and catch his breath. Merlin, this is turning into a damn inconvenience. George stumbles onto the seating area, stabilizing himself against one of the fancy chairs with fabric draped over it. 

 

“George!” A familiar voice calls out, but it’s not the one George is looking for. The Ravenclaw turns around to find Sapnap pushing his way through the crowd. He tries to muster up a soft smile at the sight of him, but it’s not as convincing as it could be. “How’s the drink?”

 

What an odd way to start small talk. “Good.” George clips, directing his attention back to the stage. “Where’s Quackity?”

 

“Someone got really sick… someone working the lights, I think?” Sapnap shrugs, readjusting the cuffs of his sleeves. “Quackity subbed in.”

 

After all that talk about having fun tonight… George almost wondered if his friend could ever think for himself. “So you’re out of a date then?”

 

Something dims in Sapnap’s eyes; George immediately regrets his choice of words. “...He said it would only be for a few minutes. Until they could grab their understudy or whatever.”

 

Understudies are for plays, George wants to correct but he digresses, redirecting his attention back onto the stage.

 

The headmaster bobs her head excitedly up on stage, the emerald green ribbon hanging off her pointed hat swaying with her head as she says, “Now, in recent renditions of the Yule Ball, we usually commence the night with a dance-”

 

George tries to bite back a groan. If he really had to, he supposed dancing with Sapnap wouldn’t be so bad… Although, he’s not sure how long he could place his faith in Sapnap’s coordination. He’s a monster on the Quidditch pitch – would it translate well to a function like this? George wouldn’t even contemplate this if a certain Slytherin actually showed his stupid face around here.

 

A group of students shuffle onto the stage then with mismatched steps, dragging chairs and hauling a band of instruments with them. McGonagall continues, gesturing over to the commotion behind her with the grandest smile, “I am proud to announce that our very own Hogwarts music club has undertaken the grand honour of performing tonight! Please welcome them onto the stage!”

 

A round of applause erupts through the hall, the members on stage bedazzled and sparkling waving out into the crowd. Wait. Music club? Didn’t Karl join the music club for that gift-

 

“Is that-?” Sapnap squeaks out. George tries to follow his gaze, his eyes widening as he finds Karl walking onto the stage, dressed in robes three sizes too big for him, sheepish as he waves out into the crowd. Another boy follows closely behind, kicking away the fabric that dragged behind the Hufflepuff, the two of them giggling from the nerves. 

 

Is that who Karl took instead? It doesn’t take a genius to put two and two together. George tries to console his friend, coaxing a hand upon his shoulder. “Sapnap-”

 

“I can’t fucking watch this.” Sapnap shoves him off, retreating into himself like a hermit crab snapping back into his shell. “Enjoy the rest of your night, George.”

 

“Sapnap-!” George protests, but the Gryffindor’s already disappeared into the crowd of bodies. He feels bad for his friend – he truly does – but he isn’t Quackity. He’s not going to run after him in a grand display of sympathy. He’s going to stay where he stands, and hopes that whatever Sapnap does, it isn’t drastic enough for Quackity to have to clean up later.

 

He returns his focus back onto Karl, watching as the Hufflepuff handles the mic. He’s nervous as he talks, fumbling over his words as he introduces the rest of the music club and walks the crowd through their setlist. “Um-! I’m sure all of you are anxious for your first real dance, but we’ve actually got just the remedy!”

 

A hooded figure joins the stage, his outfit obscured by the distance. If George squints, he’s sure he could notice black and white streaks peeking out from their facade.

 

“Please everyone-!” Karl grows braver with each word, gesturing his arms upwards as he rushes out, “Get on your feet as we welcome our mystery performer-!”

 

The mysterious figure goes to drop his hood and reveal himself to be none other than-

 

“Dream!” Karl announces.

 

Dream?!

 

George’s jaw fucking drops .

 

“Hello there, Hogwarts!” Dream accepts the mic now, shrugging off his robes to reveal the outfit they’d picked out back at Gladrag’s. “How’s everyone doing?”

 

George can’t move, his eyes affixed to the Slytherin on stage who was supposed to meet up with him at the courtyard and not be on this fucking stage like a lunatic! Is he crazy?! Oh Merlin, George can’t believe it. Whatever he’s put in that potion has turned Dream into a complete loon–! 

 

“Before I start, I should acknowledge that most of you know me for what I did at the Great Hall.” A few chuckles erupt from the crowd, the students circling around George casting judging glances his way. Oh, please don’t do anything embarrassing. George doesn’t know if he could handle anymore. “But I actually do have interests outside of being a romantic.”

 

“Own it, mate!” A nameless voice calls out. 

 

“You’re a riot!” Another lets out a cheer, before the crowd erupts into sparse applause. This is appalling. The school should not be endorsing this kind of insanity.

 

“Oh, I completely take pride in what I did.” This fucking guy. This damned potion. George doesn’t know if he should run or stay to see what kind of atrocity Dream had conjured up. If he’s going to air out details of their relationship as some kind of revenge, George better just cast the death curse upon himself. Maybe he should even just kill everyone in this room and then himself. 

 

Merlin, he’s losing it. What did Quackity say about taking accountability for his actions or something? Did that include subjecting himself to Dream’s consistent attempts to commit social suicide? 

 

“Enough about me though.” Was Dream talking for all that? George glances around the room, realizing their attention had diverted back to Dream’s little speech. Maybe this’ll be fine after all. “I just want to thank the music club for having me. This season is all about giving and they have been generous enough to let me express myself on stage.”

 

Their generosity was horribly misplaced, George thinks to himself. 

 

“And I want to pay it forward to you all by singing something that’ll definitely get you all up and dancing, I hope.” Okay. Okay, that shouldn’t be so bad. “I chose this particular song because it speaks to me, you know. I was honestly afraid of starting anew here, especially with my final year and all, but the school’s just been so welcoming through it all.”

 

That earns himself a short-lived whoop and holler before he’s given the grace to continue.

 

“I wanted to dedicate the song to someone who’s made these past four months of my life the most enjoyable, most exciting, most… meaningful months of my life. It’s been a rollercoaster of emotions, but I truly wouldn’t have it any other way.”

 

Oh no. No, no no. George’s dignity pleads. Please don’t say my name.

 

His sentiment pulls a few aww’s from the crowd, Dream chuckling to himself as he coils the mic’s wire around his finger. “If you guys assume I’m gonna get up here and be crazy enough to sing a love song, then you’d all be absolutely correct.”

 

A large thump echoes through the Hall as a blinding light shines upon George.

 

Holy shit.

 

The spotlight’s heat burns into his skin, the realization paralyzing him where he stands.

 

All of the room’s focus falls upon him then, the yellow hue harsh upon his eyes. 

 

What the fuck. 

 

What in the everloving fuck is happening right now. 

 

Dream smirks, his eyes trained directly on him. “George.”

 

George freezes.

 

A few gasps sound through the room, the students around him a mix of smiles and wide eyes. 

 

What. the. fuck. 

 

“This is for you.” Dream points out into the crowd, taking a quick inhale. 

 

With that, the band holds out its first note – something mellow, a low flute whistling in the back. 

 

‘You’re just too good to be true, ’ Dream sings out his first lyric, his voice echoing through the acoustics of the Hall. The students around him stare at him, awaiting his reaction, but George doesn’t move. ‘ Can’t take my eyes off of you’

 

George cannot believe this boy’s audacity. To sing a love song is one thing but to direct it to him in front of everyone?! Has he no class?! No decorum?! 

 

‘You’d be like heaven to touch.’ George is positively fuming. Steam must be chuffing out of his ears, his body trembling with anger and humiliation. Dream’s smirk only tugs higher up against his face, like he was enjoying this. Was this all a ploy to get him flustered? Was this payback? What exactly did George do to deserve this?! ‘I wanna hold you so much.’

 

Such crude lyrics too. A public serenade is definite social suicide. There is no way George can ever bounce back from this. There is no fucking way. 

 

‘At long last, love has arrived.’ Maybe this is simply George’s consequences coming to haunt him. He wanted Dream to go with him to the ball, and here he was. He wanted Dream to stop hating him, and here he was. ‘And I thank god I’m alive’

 

Another criticism George has, that he clearly can’t express with the fact everyone anticipated his reaction, is that Dream promised he’d get everyone up and dancing. So far he’s just been going acoustic without any real contribution from the band. Terrible performance. Maybe if he complains enough he can get the music club disbanded. Karl and Quackity would get over it eventually.

 

‘You’re just too good to be true.’ Dream tosses a glance over his shoulder, gesturing a thumbs up to the rest of the band, before returning his gaze back on George. He points out into the crowd, ‘Can’t take my eyes off of you.’

 

And with that, the band comes alive:  cymbals clang into motion; horns ring out into the hall. The spotlight leaves him then, redirecting back to the spectacle of Dream on the stage. 

 

How the fuck did the lights team know where he was anyway?! 

 

Quackity subbed in for someone on the lights. Oh, that fucking scheming piece of- Knowing him, being subbed in was part of his deluded plan in the first place. Quackity is so dead after this.

 

Dream sings out lyric after lyric professing his affections, embodying a stage presence so alarmingly grand that George wasn’t sure he knew the boy at all.  The lights match their energy, pulsing out into multi-coloured strobes that electrified the other students to join into the lyrics.

 

Whatever thought anyone spared for George was now lost into the performance, yet George is cemented into the floor, static and unmoving. 

 

George thinks he’d rather just die.

 

Shouldn’t the dance start with some classical music? What exactly was the music club’s plan for all this? Was this all a big ploy to humiliate George? His mind runs a million miles a minute, his lungs constricting as if he himself ran a marathon.

 

He can’t seem to tear his eyes away from the Slytherin on stage; Dream is euphoric, pointing out into the crowd, his eyes refusing to fall away from George’s.

 

The apple juice in his hand taunts him now, reminding him of its presence, of its purpose; George wonders if maybe he should’ve indulged in something stronger. The hall erupts into applause as Dream closes out his number, roaring with praise loud enough to blast George’s eardrums. He cannot fucking believe what just happened. 

 

“You’ve put him under something, haven’t you?”

 

George nearly leaps out of his own skin, turning his head to find Sabre. Her coiled hair is up in a complicated bun, held together with pins and plastic flowers. 

 

Merlin , can’t you start with a ‘hello’ ?” He hisses through his teeth. This is good. Maybe arguing with Sabre will lead into another fight that’ll land him another visit to the infirmary. 

 

“Not when that Slytherin boy follows you like a puppy dog.” Sabre scoffs, glancing over to said Slytherin – who was bowing to their praises and blowing air kisses into the crowd, Merlin have mercy – before turning back to George. “Do you even like him?”

 

“We wouldn’t be together otherwise.” He clips, fighting to cool the blood bubbling underneath his skin; maybe it’s the fact Dream threw another grand gesture to the entire school that’s setting him on edge. First his outfit, now his societal perception… he couldn’t risk anything else.  

 

“And what did you think of his little stunt just now?” She challenges.

 

That’s none of your business. George grits out, “ Loved it.” 

 

“Did you?” Please just go, the Ravenclaw pleads. “Or are you just saying that to save face?”

 

“If you’re here to act jealous and waste my time, maybe you should just go.” 

 

“Do you really think so low of me?” Sabre snarls, crossing her arms. Yes , George wants to say.  “I’m just saying that whatever it is that you think you’re doing, it’s not going to end well.”

 

A word of warning. From Sabre , of all people. How hypocritical. What authority did she think she had to be entitled to such an opinion?

 

“I don’t need your advice.” George closes himself off, hardening his jaw. “I can handle myself.”

 

“And if you can’t?”

 

“I can .” George grits. “And I will.”

 

Sabre’s brows are upturned; George would’ve thought she adopted a look of concern if he wasn’t already primed to her true nature. “...What game are you playing here, Davidson?” 

 

Dream appears from the crowd with a jog in his step, sweat glistening down his neck. George deflates in relief, glad for the distraction. He catches a glance at the stage, noting how Karl had resumed the mic, spieling about the music club’s setlist to ‘keep the energy going’.  George looks back at Dream, at his staggered breathing as he tries to compose himself. The whites of his collars are drenched, his hair matted down with humidity. “Hey! Did you like the performance?”

 

George winces as Dream’s arm is thrown over his shoulder – not from the gesture, but from the abrupt contact with damp fabric. “Yuck!”

 

Loved it.” Sabre mocks, smiling sweetly; Dream’s attention whisks over to her now, but Sabre’s gaze doesn’t abandon George’s line of sight. “Enjoy it while you can, Davidson.”

 

She stalks away, stealthy even through chunky heels as she disappears into the unintelligible mesh of bodies huddling in the dance floor. Dream asks, perplexed. “What was that about?”

 

George didn’t want to dwell on Sabre’s words. Half of it felt like a foreboding omen. You’ve put him under something, haven’t you? George thought he was being careful; she couldn’t have known it was a potion. Enjoy it while you can. What did that even mean ? George shudders. “Dunno.”

 

“You never answered my question.” Dream pouts, resting his chin along George’s hair. 

 

George lets out a noise of protest, scrunching his nose together. “You’re all gross and sweaty!”

 

Dream wraps his arms around George, rigid even as the Ravenclaw thrashed around for his escape. “Did you like the song?”

 

No .” George sneers, staring up at the Slytherin. He’s pissed all the way off. “You said you would tone it down.”

 

Dream blinks at him innocently, pouting. “Why didn’t you like it?”

 

Because -!” George yells. Because it’s embarrassing. Because it’s just not fair of him to be such an idiot and drag George with him. “Just because you want to commit social suicide doesn’t mean I do.”

 

The Slytherin glances around, before shrugging. “I don’t think anyone cares, birdie.”

 

George looks around, and finds the rest of the Hall lost in their own celebrations. He still doubts his hypothesis. “...People will talk.”

 

Dream tilts his head. “Isn’t that good?” 

 

George’s heart stutters. “What do you mean?”

 

“I mean-“ Dream chuckles, burying his nose in George’s locks. “Nothing. I’m sorry.”

 

George lets out a sigh of defeat, looking up at the Slytherin. His forehead grazes against the stubble on Dream’s chin. “How many times are you planning to embarrass me?” 

 

“As many times as it takes for you to realize I like you.” Dream replies, as if it were fact and not potion-induced fiction. 

 

“You don’t like me.” George scoffs, frowning as he relaxes into his touch. 

 

“But you like me.”

 

George’s face falters at that; he hopes Dream doesn’t notice. “...No, I don’t.” 

 

“Are you breaking up with me?” Dream pouts dramatically.

 

No , his heart strained out.

 

“You know what, I might.” George scoffs. “Maybe it’ll teach you a lesson on actually respecting what I want out of this.”

 

What I want out of this? Something vile spoils its way into George’s bloodstream. What does he want out of this? 

 

Somebody shoves against them then; the two of them turn their heads only to find Quackity, hunched over and heaving. The gap in the crowd he emerged from recongeals itself, the boy clamping a hand on George’s shoulder only to get immediately shrugged off.

 

“What the-?” Quackity pants, clutching at his stomach in mock anguish – or maybe he’s just terribly unathletic. “Dude, you gotta- oh man, I’m so unfit. Where’s Sapnap?”

 

“I’m not talking to you.” George snides, crossing his arms. He steps away from Dream then too, to rub it in. “How long have you guys been talking behind my back?”

 

“What?” His best friend doesn’t get it, holding a hand up to give him a second.

 

“George is mad about my song.” Dream chuckles, looping an arm around George’s back. He curls his hand comfortably around the Ravenclaw’s waist, George biting down on his tongue to refrain from spewing out something obscene. He’s mad about more than that actually. He’s mad that they conjured all this up when he specifically asked Dream to lay off

 

“You didn’t have to single me out.” George sneers, bitter venom dripping from his teeth. “You probably concocted all this to embarrass me further, and I’m not going to stand for it.”

 

Quackity rolls his eyes, almost dismissively. “Name of the game, George. Where’d you say Sapnap was?”

 

So stupid . George sticks his nose up, scoffing. “Didn’t say a thing.”

 

“Sapnap’s probably sulking by the buffet.” Quackity clicks his tongue, going to readjust his beanie. Name of the game, he says, but George doesn’t think he likes playing this game anymore. Having to sacrifice pawns of dignity – no, massacring them – just for a step closer to a checkmate is not the way his rounds go. He feels gross, he feels violated, he feels-

 

Something nudges his side; George looks up, to find Dream’s apologetic smile. “...You feeling hungry?”

 

No, George wants to spit out. How could Dream just ask him to check out the buffet like he didn’t publicly humiliate him in front of the class for the second time this month? The invitation at the Great Hall was bad enough, but to have a musical number dedicated in his honour was outlandish overkill. 

 

Merlin , the fact neither Dream nor Quackity are acting as intensely as George was made him feel crazy. Was he wrong to grow spiteful over such a thing? If it truly was part of the game, surely it mustn’t be that  big of a deal?

 

“George.” Dream nudges him again, pulling the Ravenclaw out of his thoughts. Quackity looks at him expectantly, his brow raised. Did he ask him something? “You okay?”

 

Something in Quackity’s eyes feels diminishing in itself, like the wrong answer would disappoint him. Have fun with it. Was this supposed to be fun? Dream was so excited to tell him about the song afterwards, and Quackity wanted him to enjoy himself tonight – surely neither of their actions would be borne of malicious intent? If Quackity truly believed George would enjoy it then- 

 

George gulps, mustering up a smile, and does what he knows best. 

 

Yup .” He lies.

 

Another suppression of the truth for the sake of the scene. Another fib. More string to the web, more gunpowder to the fuse. Something sinister whispers to him, waiting for the inevitable crash and burn. 

 

Quackity beams at his answer, going to loop their arms together before dragging them both to the buffet. Dream laughs, latching onto George’s hand so as to not get left behind. The two of them are all smiles, but George can’t find it in himself to reciprocate their energy. 

 

Whatever students loitered around the buffet table prior had soon migrated over to the dining area, leaving only sparse pockets of bodies digging into the remainder of the food. A few Elves march around the table, restocking where need be and greeting students as they walked. Quackity skims their surroundings, and huffs once his eyes lock onto the sulky Gryffindor they were searching for.

 

Sapnap mopes by the gravy dispenser, his neck straining towards the door like he’s fighting every nerve in his body to not glance at the stage. George doesn’t know why he falters at the sight of him. Maybe he was just afraid of what to say — Sapnap did kind of just storm away from him back there. Quackity only charges forward, fearless as he claps a hand over the Gryffindor’s shoulder. Whatever transpires between them is lost to the noise of the music club’s makeshift symphony, George too far away to even try and watch them mouth the words.

 

From here though, he could see the upturn of Sapnap’s brow and the helpless pout as he finally glanced at the stage. Quackity leaves a soothing caress on the Gryffindor’s arm, posture determined as he no doubt lists some kind of game-plan for Sapnap to follow. 

 

Thinking up solutions for their petty romance must be exhausting. George already wants to blow his brains out every time Dream sacrifices his dignity, so for Quackity to have endured much more mind-torturing events, his patience and dedication must be otherworldly. This wasn’t new knowledge, of course, but George just… well, he supposes he never really confronts that fact that often. A part of him empathized – it was his best friend after all – but it still doesn’t erase how easily Quackity’s worries would be dissolved if he just left them alone. In fact, George wondered why he returned to such dead-end endeavours time and time again.

 

Shouldn’t you be asking yourself that same question? His conscience spikes, harsh and unforgiving. George winces at the sensation. Look beside you. All this complaining for a Slytherin you were so intent to cling onto after he dared to break away. 

 

No. No, this was different – no, is different. 

 

This isn’t a dead-end. George ran through the logistics himself, and the loss of Dream’s presence would reap more harm than benefits in the long run. Dead-ends don’t stem from logic.

 

“Birdie.”

 

George blinks out of his trance, reality now flooding back into his system. The symphony continues, now playing an up-tempo song from the 80’s, the strobe lights reflecting off the abstract glass decor throughout the Hall. In front of him, the buffet remains, but Quackity and Sapnap no longer linger by the gravy dispenser. Dream slips a gentle hand into George’s, his touch unfamiliar as the nerves in his fingers wade through the static. 

 

Birdie .” Dream tries again, laced with concern. 

 

“Hm?” George looks up at him then, at his round eyes and jagged eyebrows, at the slope of his nose and the crooked bow of his top lip down to the stubble of his jaw, and his words fail him. Was this a dead-end? 

 

“You spaced out for a bit.” Dream explains, gesturing over to the dining area. “Your friends went to sit down, but you didn’t really move. You were staring at the sushi platter so I just told them we’d grab some food first, so.”

 

Oh. 

 

Merlin , how embarrassing. Spacing out at a dance when he had a date to entertain was horrible manners, no matter how much he detested having a date in the first place. George goes to rub at his forehead, lifting his shoulders in a half-hearted shrug. “...Sorry. Just, err- haven’t eaten much today.”

 

His fail-safe excuse. Dream falls into its trap. “Then, let’s get you something to eat.”

 

George nods; at least food would help keep his mind off things. 

 

The two of them grab a plate each; George piles his own with mozzarella sticks and this weird ranch dill dip, with Dream picking up a couple sticks of this sugary fruit delicacy from East Asia that earned him a scrunched face as he bit into it. Neither of the tables had enough space to house them both so they ended up lingering by the grand entrance, far enough from the dance floor to hold the semblance of a conversation.

 

George didn’t know how this night would end. In all honesty, he simply didn’t think he’d get this far. After getting wrapped up in the panic of Dream’s late arrival, all thoughts on an itinerary flushed away with it. If they ate now, surely they’d be forced to dance later on? 

 

“You haven’t been going to Herbology.” Dream comments through a mouthful of macaroni salad. 

 

Right. Transfiguration isn’t the only class he’s been neglecting; the only difference with Herbology is that Professor Longbottom has enough class to not confront George about it. “...I’m just busy.”

 

“I know.” Dream shrugs, gulping down his food. He grabs his wand and casts a Leviosa charm to transport his empty plate back into the ‘dirty dishes’ container by the end of the buffet table. “I made sure to watch your plant for you. The peony.”

 

George pales. The peony…! “You really didn’t have to do that.”

 

He hopes he doesn’t sound panicked. He completely forgot about his flower, oh Merlin! 

 

“Don’t even worry about it, birdie.” But that’s all George knows to do. “Professor Neville worked hands-on with us recently since not a lot of people show up to class closer to the holidays, so congrats, you’re not the only one skipping out on classes!” That isn’t reassuring. Still, George dons on a facade of neutrality as he allows another ‘Dream ramble’. “Anyway, he told me that some difficult plants may only be difficult not because of their health but because of their environment. Like your peony could very well be perfectly functioning but something about where it’s growing keeps it miserable, kinda?”

 

George furrows his brow. “That can’t be true. I cast nutrifying spells on its soil loads of times.”

 

“Ah-ah!” Dream smiles, waving a finger. Herbology seemed to be one of his passions; he could never really shut up about it. George almost admired his knowledge on the subject, especially when nobody really spared plants any thought outside of its flowers and photosynthesis. “Those spells only enhance the nutrients already in the soil. If there’s none to begin with, the soil remains unhelpful. Which is why he suggested that all the decay and dead parts of your peony keep contributing to the soil, and worsen its conditions.”

 

What?! “So you’re saying my plant sucks… because it’s doing that to itself?!”

 

George almost wants to slump forward in defeat. Of course, leave it to him to have the worst luck and get the one plant that self-destructs because it doesn’t know any better. He’s going to kill Quackity one day for that stupid bucket list. 

 

“There’s ways to fix it!” Dream reassures, his eyes lighting up. “I don’t know if you’ve read through our bestiary for CoMC, but there’s these janusworms that can dig through the dirt of  plants with magical properties and swallow up dead matter and because of their unnatural healing properties, part of their body’s nutrients transfer over to their… bowels and when they excrete it, the soil slowly gets rebuilt to something healthy!”

 

George raises a skeptic brow. “...So, your solution to my idiot plant is worm poop?”

 

“Well–” Dream hesitates, thinking to himself for a moment, “yeah.” 

 

Somehow, that doesn’t sound promising. George would rather wallow in dead-end procedures than try some profound experimental miracle. 

 

Just like what you’re doing now, his conscience sneers. 

 

Oh. George tenses. This is not the kind of thinking he wants to entertain tonight. He isn’t winding down a dead-end path. He’s playing smart. He’s playing logical. This is the best course of action available to him that- that-

 

Merlin , I need a drink. ” George blurts out, running his hands over his eyes. His mind was tortuous as anything, and he would down anything that helped silence his thoughts for the next few hours. 

 

Dream immediately gave into his pleas, leading them back to the buffet table to pour them each a glass from the pumpkin juice dispenser. George would’ve opted for an apple juice – it always helped calm him down after all – but maybe something new would help. Maybe.

 

Before George goes to sip at his cup, Dream sniffs his glass, then recoils. “...Do you think someone spiked the pumpkin juice?” 

 

George tries to mimic his actions, but the smell comes up short. It wasn’t totally impossible. With Pebble and Stone in attendance, that much was a given; neither had ever passed up an opportunity to elevate a social function to something against school code.

 

Still, George had never been drunk before – or at least enough to get wasted. He’d hoped that tonight wouldn’t be that night, but with how miserable the past half hour had made him… 

 

“Why?” George shakes his head, hoping to rattle out such deviant urges. “You can’t handle your liquor?”

 

“I just don’t drink.” Dream shrugs. “Don’t really like all those substances in my body.”

 

If only you knew, George wanted to sigh. “...I don’t drink much either.”

 

“Why?” Dream mocks, shooting his own words back at him. “Can’t handle your liquor?”

 

“I’m English.” George concedes. Surely that must mean something. “Everyone drinks like they’ve got nothing else to do over there.”

 

“I guess so.” Neither point out how it isn’t a proper answer. 

 

Merlin, this feels so… unnatural . George doesn’t know what’s off with him tonight. Maybe it’s the guilt finally daring to incapacitate him, or maybe the post-humiliation paralysis still hasn’t worn off yet.

 

One skim around the room is enough to damn George as someone who shouldn’t be here. The clamor of students hounding the dance floor, pockets of friends laughing to each other over half-eaten spring rolls and cheese buns, wallflowers clinging to the corners of the hall anticipating the first dance… What was George? A fraud. An impostor who didn’t earn the company he dared to keep tonight. A criminal evading death row. George didn’t belong here. He didn’t belong with Dream.

 

Maybe he better drink tonight regardless. 

 

George wastes no time downing his glass, letting the orange liquid burn on its way down. He supposes it was spiked after all. 

 

“Are you okay?” Dream’s voice cuts through his whirlwind of self-deprecation once more, yet instead of gentle concern, his voice is just nails on a chalkboard to George. 

 

George pours him another glass, and tips his head back in trembling trepidation. With a sharp breath, he looks up at him with a misaligned stare. “Never better.”

 

Dream’s eyebrows curve down in concern. “...You don’t look like it.”

 

“Hm.” He chugs another. “Just not good with crowds.”

 

He must look deranged, downing glass after glass. He never did like the taste of pumpkin juice.  

 

Dream puts down his glass, one hand gentle as it curls around George’s one. “How can I help?”

 

Damn him. Damn him and his stupid generosity and his selfless attitude. Damn him and his undeserving kindness. Damn him and everything he stood for. George shrugs, trying to maintain a sense of decorum. “A conversation, I suppose.”

 

The music echoes through the hall, scattered and disproportionate. Is it supposed to sound like that? Are the drinks finally kicking in that quick? The one thing about never being drunk is that George doesn’t know what it’s supposed to feel like. All he feels is his hand curled around an empty glass, and Dream’s warm hand cupped over his. Why did he do that? If it was to stop him from drinking so haphazardly, why would he care? Is it the potion?

 

So many unanswered questions – too many red strings on a clue-board that led to nowhere. Why did Dream stump him to no end? He’s too caring, for what? George is awful. Dream said so himself. Yet, Quackity was right. Even before the potion, he treated him as kindly as anyone else, even when he didn’t deserve it. Is deconstructing his inhibitions all the potion was meant to do? It didn’t make sense. If Dream was just Dream without his usual level-headedness, would it make all this less of a crime? 

 

“Hey.” 

 

George blinks out of his thoughts, his body untethered to his environment. Merlin, he must be losing it. 

 

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Dream asks for what seems to be the millionth time tonight. George must be awful company. “And I need you to be honest.”

 

Bit too late for that, George wants to say. Instead he places his glass down, and straightens his posture as if it would cement him as somewhat normal. “Why wouldn’t I be?”

 

“I mean…” Dream is sheepish as he rubs the back of his neck. “You asked for a conversation but you’re completely checked out.” Oh. “In fact, you’ve kinda been checked out the whole night. Are you sure you’re okay?”

 

No

 

“If the crowds are the problem, maybe we could head out and-”

 

“And do what?” George clips, taken aback at his own impulsivity. “Admit defeat and surrender?”

 

What in Merlin’s name is that supposed to mean? 

 

George clamps a hand over his mouth, cringing to himself. That is not a normal thing to say! Ashamed, he dips his head, and goes to fiddle with a loose thread from his dress robes. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me, Dream.” I do . “I think I’m just… on edge.” Because of you .

 

“I get it.” Dream enacts a solemn nod, taking George’s hands into his. “I feel bad now.”

 

“Why?”

 

“I knew you weren’t good with people, so I should’ve figured you wouldn’t be okay with crowds either. I’m sorry.” Dream brings his hands up to his lips, just a breath away from his knuckles, and hesitates. Moths flap under George’s diaphragm, taunting him. “I shouldn’t have gotten carried away.”

 

George can only frown at that. He feels terrible.

 

Whatever rage and humiliation that clung to his skin after that spotlight of shame is nowhere to be found - instead replaced with never ending guilt and a flame of self hatred that dared to engulf him on the spot. None of this is Dream’s fault.

 

“What do you-” The words get caught in George’s throat. “It’s fine, really.”

 

“It’s not.” Dream frowns, his brow creasing. He retracts George’s hands away from his face, and George can’t miss the way his heart sags in disappointment. Dream’s  thumbs sooth circles across George’s dorsals, his frame hunched over as remorse riddles his movements. “I’m sorry I singled you out in front of the whole school.”

 

That is puzzling. An… apology? When Dream had only offered him a half-hearted dismissal just a bit ago? Now George truly knows this Slytherin was too good for him. 

 

“What’s done is done.” It’s the only kind of reassurance George could provide him. Still, it didn’t feel good enough. He clears his throat, trying to convey a tone of interest. “….Why did you choose that song for me anyway?”

 

Dream chuckles at that, his energy lifting up immediately. “Birdie, did you even listen to the lyrics?’ 

 

No, actually, George wants to say. He was too busy being mortified about the public serenade , if Dream hadn’t noticed. But George is supposed to be nice about it now and let bygones be bygones. Merlin, he hopes the school reflects that same sentiment. Seriously, he’s glad the pumpkin juice is spiked so that half the student body would forget about it by tomorrow morning.  “I’m still asking.”

 

“I…” Dream chews on his lip, bashful as he holds George’s hands over his eyes. “I guess I wanted some way to thank you for… putting up with all this.” 

 

His heart squeezes at that. 

 

“And you thought humiliating me in front of the whole school — for the second time, I’ll have you know– would be the answer?” George musters up a smile.

 

“If you want the real answer,” Dream inches George’s hand closer to his lips, before pressing a kiss onto his knuckles. His skin burns alight at the touch… gentle, and tingly, just like his nose had been by the pond, “I just wanted to let everyone know you were my boyfriend.”

 

“Good to know that you’re possessive.” George rolls his eyes, hoping it’d dismiss the way his skin mourned at Dream’s break of contact. His traitorous body yearned for the sensation, and he couldn’t understand why. “How were you even allowed to sing up there?”

 

With a deep inhale, Dream rolls into a long-winded story of how he’d accidentally walked into the music room trying to find the chess room. The club had been in the middle of figuring out the set list for the night, and because Dream had been acquainted with Karl from having Muggle Studies together, he got to talking with the rest of the club and the rest was history. 

 

George did think it was odd how they switched the progression of events this time around. He’d read up on the Triwizard Tournament when he was a boy eager to learn about the world, and the Yule Ball always started with a first dance from the three champions. He supposed the new incentive made that tradition hard to uphold. Still, he found out that they were still in the thirty minute grace period of students settling themselves into the scene and mustering up the courage to dance, and it was only a matter of time until they’d call for everyone to dance and sway by the stage. 

 

Only a matter of time until he’d have Dream’s hands on him, one conjoined with his own, the other on his waist– George immediately rattles the thought out of his traitorous mind. 

 

Overthinking truly was his worst enemy, and if anything, it makes him a terrible conversation partner. Dream doesn’t deserve someone too caught up in his own head. 

 

It’s a wonder why Dream bothered to take him at all. 

 

The same could be said for you too, his conscience sneers.

 

“Do you have any more questions for me?” Dream prods, fidgeting around with George’s fingers.

 

George shrugs. “…Not really. Do you? Have any for me, I mean.”

 

“Hm.” Dream furrows his brow in deep thought; George is almost afraid of swinging the door wide open for possibility. Then, the Slytherin visibly cringes before mustering up a half-smile.  “I do, but you’re gonna think it’s stupid.”

 

“Stupid as in intellectually?”

 

“Stupid as in… corny.”

 

…Corny ?” That can be a lot of things.

 

“Do you…” Dream goes to scratch at the back of his neck. “…How do you like being my boyfriend so far?”

 

Dream was right. It is a stupid question. Its sheer stupidity is enough to drown out the usual shudder at their label, George left in a trance of procession. “Err- shouldn’t I be asking you that?”

 

“Well, I’m the one that suggested it…!” Dream defends. “I mean, at least this- ” He gestures towards the whole room, “is better than you puking in the bathroom.”

 

George feigns a half smile. Depending on how this night goes, they may be looking toward an exact replica of that night. 

 

“Well, how can any relationship compare to that?” He jokes, but his voice falls flat. There is no way he can answer this truthfully. What did being boyfriends even mean? It’s not like they’ve done anything. They’ve had moments, but nothing more. George intends to keep it that way. “That question is dumb. Ask something else.”

 

“You don’t want to admit I’m a bad boyfriend?” Dream pouts dramatically.

 

“No, I just don’t want to answer a dumb question when you already know the answer.” Terrible save. “Isn’t there anything else you want to know?”

 

“Oh of course I do, birdie.” Dream winks. “Although, I am noticing that for how much we talk, I know quite literally nothing about you.”

 

“What?” How is that possible? “You definitely know things.”

 

“I know your habits .” Dream corrects. “I don’t know things . Like if you have any siblings or your favourite colour… I think you like apple juice because that’s the only thing I ever see you drinking, but even that’s just a guess.”

 

That’s… wow, he supposed normal people do divulge that kind of mediocre information. 

 

Sometimes, it feels like Dream knows George more than he knows himself. Maybe that’s why it all just came as a surprise, that he’d want to know something so bland as his favourite colour. “Well,” George shrugs, “I have an older sister but she stays at home with my mum. I like blue and… you’re right about the apple juice. What about you?”

 

“Oh, wow. It’s that easy, huh?” Dream chuckles. “Um, I also have a sister but she’s younger. She can’t do magic. None of my family can, except me.”

 

That piques George’s interest. Is he Muggleborn? That couldn’t be. Yet, it could explain his proper behaviour in class and his diligence in his studies; all this time, George simply amounted it to Dream’s humble dismissal of being a gifted prodigy. “So you only knew about magic at eleven?”

 

“No, I knew about magic. My father can do magic but I don’t like him very much.” Dream snorts. “It’s for a good reason if you really want to know. Sorry if that’s… too much information. I’m rambling. You should guess my favourite colour.”

 

Shame. George wanted to question him further. “...How can I guess if I can’t see them?”

 

“That didn’t stop you from liking blue.” Dream quips, but it’s obvious he’s running his mouth because he’s afraid of making things awkward. “You can have one guess if that makes you feel better. Say anything.”

 

“Alright.” George offers him a smile doused in sarcasm. “Anything.”

 

Dream’s face scrunches up before swatting at him. “You’re not funny! Just guess.”

 

“That was my guess.” George feigned innocence. “I guess I’ll never find out.”

 

“That’s- you-!” Dream manages through wheezes; he looked so at ease when he laughed. It got hard for George to pretend he didn’t enjoy it when Dream got joyful like this. “Fine. It’s green.”

 

“And you called me boring for liking blue!” George gasps, a smile breaking through. “I should’ve known you Slytherins would be so full of yourself, liking your own House colour—”

 

“In my defense–!” Dream cuts in, holding up a finger. “I liked green before I got here. So. Suck on that.” 

 

George scoffs. “You wish.”

 

A moment passes, the innuendo lingering with it. Dream’s jaw drops as he lets out a sound of disbelief. “You are gross! Oh my god, they definitely spiked that punch.”

 

Was it the punch? George didn’t think so. Talking with Dream was easy; it’s the first thing George liked about him. It helped him forget their circumstances - helped him forget the fact none of this existed outside of these four walls. Maybe the spiked punch worked just like Quackity hypothesized his potion to be: minimized his inhibitions that would’ve otherwise resisted enjoying Dream’s company.

 

Merlin, why does he keep thinking about the potion? Is this drink spiked? Please, Merlin, make him forget his situation for  one night. 

 

George diverts his focus elsewhere; he tries to hone in on his fingers curled against Dream’s, tantalizing and warm — the humidity pooling in his armpits from the sweat, the lights flickering between different shades of white and blue in some stylistic fashion, the orchestra… 

 

“How would anyone know it’s time for the first dance?” George asks, his voice wavering in the middle. Maybe his nerves are from a subconscious dread of dancing with Dream. Oh Merlin, he has to dance with Dream soon.

 

Dream tilts his head in confusion. “Hm?”

 

“You’ve worked with the music club. So you know when they’d start the actual first waltz.”

 

“Right…!” Dream nods in realization, before his face morphs into something mischievous. “Why? Eager to dance with me already?” 

 

It’s accompanied with an exaggerated waggle of his eyebrows that George is always unamused by. 

 

“Back again with the flirtatious attitude.” George shakes his head slowly.  “Just because I one-upped you on your usual stupidity doesn’t mean you have to balance the scales.” 

 

“You know, sometimes you talk so pretentiously.” Dream fidgets with George’s hand, thumbing his joints. “It makes me wonder how you’re even a real person.”

 

Oh, he is getting bold. “Keep that up and you’re not getting a dance out of me.”

 

“You wouldn’t.” Dream squints his eyes, but his smile grows with every syllable. “You like me too much.”

 

Thump, thump. Two beats of his traitorous heart. “Keep telling yourself that.”

 

A glittering melody envelops the hall – the introductory tunes of some Muggle pop-rock band that George can’t identify. With each song, “If you really wanna know, I was told they’d start with Swan Lake… Suite, was it?” 

 

Swan Lake Suite?! As a first waltz? Kind of jarring on their part, but he supposes the music club did want to showcase their talents. He wonders how intensive the ball-dancing tutorials must’ve been for the music club to settle on such a fast-paced piece.

 

“Merlin, they must have a buckload of faith in everybody here.” George murmurs. When Dream tosses him a look of confusion, he goes to challenge him. “Are you sure you can even dance?” 

 

It earns him an outrageous gasp, “That is not very nice to say to me, birdie.”

 

George raises his brow, unconvinced. 

 

Dream tosses him a sheepish smile, his eyes flicking back to the dance floor in the distance, nervous. “…Okay, I might not have attended the dance recitals.”

 

Of course; George rolls his eyes.  “You are hopeless.”

 

“The only hopeless I am is hopelessly devoted to you.” Dream winks, and it lurches something horrid in George’s stomach. “And I guess dancing too.”

 

George tries to shake off the unease, donning a face of unbothered neutrality. With a fast-paced song, a clueless partner on his arm and the whole world on his shoulders, what was he to do? “Just follow my lead then.”

 

“Already done.” Dream smiles. 

 

Their conversation dies naturally at that point; George doesn’t know what else to say, nor does he think he could utter another sentence without vomiting from pure dread. An antsy crowd gathers by the dance floor, murmuring amongst themselves and sharing trade secrets of the music club’s convoluted itinerary.

 

“Have you heard from Lamia?” 

 

George stills. Something spoils inside of him at the mention of her name. The words he’d spat at her just days ago, coming in vicious waves:   I don’t want to hear about your forsaken death eater magic, alright!?  

 

“No.” He clips. He doubts Lamia wants anything to do with him after that encounter. 

 

“Darn.” Dream dips his head down, fiddling with George’s fingers again; his touch starts to sting like pins and needles across his skin.  “I was really looking forward to the next meeting,” He admits, “I did some reading and Yule is one of those cyclical days she mentioned. I wondered if she would invite us to attend a real ritual.”

 

A ritual that would further incriminate George of his wrongdoing. A ritual that would damn him to an eternity in Azkaban. “It’s all a load of bollocks anyway. Be glad we’re here and not with her.”

 

Yet, he isn’t all too sure the ball was that great of an alternative after all. 

 

Sharp feedback resounds through the hall, piquing everyone’s attention over to the stage. George goes to rub at his ears as he turns to look at Karl, timid as he hugs the mic close to his chest. Is this the thirty minute break Dream had mentioned?

 

“Hello, again. Um, I just want to first say thank you to everyone for your patience so far tonight, and for showing your support to our school’s music club.” He gestures over to the band beside him, pausing as the crowd erupts in applause. “I hope you all enjoyed that fun introduction. Now is the- uhh, the moment you’ve all been waiting for!”

 

Oh, Merlin, it is. George is going to have to dance with Dream.

 

A hushed murmur spreads through the hall; it looks like everyone has started to get the memo. Still, Karl continues, as unabashedly as he could muster. “They always say the Yule Ball can’t ever start without its first waltz–” Oh, no . “And I now want to invite all the lovebirds and sweethearts of the night to grab their partner and their friends and to–”

 

The rest of his speech is lost in the commotion of students jumping to their feet and conceding his order. George can’t process it until Dream is nudging his elbow and gesturing over to the growing crowd. The elves work with haste as they rearrange tables to make space, the room seeming to grow in size with it.

 

The reality of the situation dawns on him then. The grave George had dug. Should he make his bed and lay in it? 

 

Dream holds out a hand, his soft curls falling over his eyebrows. The pearlescent hue overhead reflects off the bridge of his nose, his eyes glinting with anticipation. “May I have this dance?”

 

Something flickers behind his gaze, like a flame lapping in the wind. Like a man unburdened by obligation, like- like desire. Was George hallucinating that? Did Dream truly want to dance with him? 

 

All this time, his foot had been stamped onto the brakes, hoping it’d slow down the rush of insanity plaguing his life. Live a little! His best friend’s voice snickers in the back of his mind. You need to start having fun with it! 

 

George takes a shuddering breath. After this dance was over, he would work on an antidote. After all of this, none of it would matter. …He supposed there isn’t anything wrong indulging himself just this once. 

 

With a slow release of his inhibitions, he tentatively accepts Dream’s hand into his own, and allows himself to be whisked into the frenzy of the first waltz. 

 

A mob rushes to the dance floor, a distinct clamor surrounding them as Dream and George are pulled into the eye of the hurricane. If George peeks through the curtain of heads, he can see Karl on the stage signaling for the music club to get into position. 

 

The music is abrupt with its introduction, the room spurring into action. It doesn’t take long before Dream and George fall into their respective roles, feet stepping in tune of the fast paced number. George effortlessly keeps time, and tries to lead them into a seamless number but Dream’s hard frame and clumsy mannerisms slows them down to something of an amateur.

 

No matter how slow or fast the music comes, it is ruthless. The music mellows out in some segments, where Dream can actually glance down at his footwork, before building up to something grand and intense that George has no choice but to snap Dream’s attention back on him. 

 

Dream tries to keep a conversation, mostly with whispered apologies and gentle compliments on George’s expertise, but it gets lost as George tries to keep in time with the bodies twirling beside them. 

 

It’s times like these where George falls into a kind of autopilot, where his brain shuts off and his muscle memory kicks in. It’s how he survived the grand parties his mother would throw to save their reputation, and how he would survive now – the one person he’d toyed with in the palm of his hand, waiting on him to pull them both out of this mess.

 

If anything, maybe it’s a good thing they started with something this fast-paced. At least George could finally stop letting such treacherous thoughts ruin his night. As the song of the first waltz comes to a close, the two of them are huffing, humidity damping their features.

 

“Good?” Dream checks in through heaving breaths.

 

“Good.” George nods, watching as a few students retreat to the buffet to recharge. The music club doesn’t relent yet, the musicians flipping over their sheets and immediately starting on the next song.

 

Honestly, George never understood the point of a ball. Sure, it was to mingle and make connections within higher society, and acted as an excuse for some to indulge in fermented grapes without societal restrictions. If one didn’t enjoy drinks, nor other’s company, what other choice did they have at the ball?

 

To dance? To get lost in the symphony of a live orchestra? It was a kind of hedonism George couldn’t understand. Dancing was a good pastime, but it didn’t leave much room for conversation. Did people truly dance as acts of romance back in the day? 

 

Even now, Dream is quiet as a mouse as he struggles to keep with George’s pace and minimize accidents. Would two professionals have long conversations with one another? And never get bored of another’s company? 

 

They must’ve run through a few songs like that, the music club compiling melodies of famous waltz numbers into a singular quodlibet, until it finally simmered into something slower.

 

A slower ballad with plucky tones flows through the hall, and the two of them let out a collective sigh of relief. There was only so much twirling one could endure for a whole night. Dream doesn’t abandon his grip on George’s waist and shoulder, instead nodding down to their feet. “I don’t know how long we have until the music picks up again but I am going to take this time to practice my footwork.”

 

George lets out an unruly snort. “You are so weird.”

 

“What can I say? I’m opportunistic.” Dream throws him one final wink before he fixes his gaze onto the floor. George tries to shake the smile off his face. 

 

Dancing with Dream turned out to be way more enjoyable than he originally anticipated. As clumsy as they were, they kept their class and improvised well with each other’s movements. That, and the outrageous conversation Dream kept with him throughout. It was nice. George missed these kinds of interactions – joyous and carefree, as if a world didn’t exist around them. Just him and Dream, together in their own bubble.

 

Their peace would remain, if they continued their night like this. George was counting on it. The only way to preserve such a fragile thing was to not get distracted, not to break the illusion or let outside forces penetrate through their sphere. Unfortunately, when George is met with a lull in conversation, his eyes will wander and do just that. 

 

Past Dream’s shoulder, George can see the buffet table; Sapnap is by the end, helping himself to to ungodly amounts of gravy onto his plate. Beside him is Quackity, who is leaning against the wall, the two Ravenclaws locking eyes. His best friend smirks, holding his arms out at a forty five degree angle then clasping his hands together. Confused, George pinches his brow together. 

 

Dream doesn’t notice any of this, loyal to his oath of refined footwork. George is almost thankful for it.

 

Quackity rolls his eyes, heaving off the wall to grab Sapnap’s elbow. Startled, the Gryffindor nearly drops his plate. George watches in utter confusion as Quackity places Sapnap’s hands on the former’s hips, then dramatically points at Sapnap’s neck. 

 

What? George mouths. 

 

Then it clicks.

 

Oh, no. Quackity wants George to put his arms around Dream. Like a couple would. That is crazy .

 

George looks back at Dream, whose gaze is still affixed to the floor. Merlin, did he really have to do this? 

 

Flashes back to their earlier conversation cut through him then, a tantalizing reminder. It didn’t take a genius to deduce this was another one of Quackity’s good-natured bucket list dares. He takes one more glance back at Quackity, who is flapping his hands in a gesture that says: Just fucking do it, coward.

 

George closes his eyes, trying to suppress the dignity that was all too desperate to stop him. He clears his throat to garner the Slytherin’s attention. “Dream.”

 

The Slytherin doesn’t look up, instead letting out a hum of acknowledgement. Merlin, how is he going to do this? Dream won’t even look at him.

 

“If you keep staring at my feet, people are going to think you’ve got a secret thing for them.” George tries to joke, his voice weak. 

 

“Really, birdie?” Dream briefly glances up, clicking his tongue. “Being my boyfriend does not give you the right to sabotage my hard work.”

 

George stiffens at the label; it’s a term to get accustomed to… maybe if he had a few centuries under his belt. 

 

Merlin, this is not working. George peers his head over, tossing a look of helplessness over to his friends. One that wove a white flag, one that begged for a surrender. All he’s met with is a disapproving shake of his best friend’s head, Quackity holding his arms out again. Before George can properly protest, he watches as Quackity’s eyes widen, his face running pale as he frantically starts to point towards the entrance. George follows his gaze, only to find… Bad .

 

Oh no.

 

The professor is watching him intently, his black hood pulled back to reveal his interrogative stare. Fuck. He’s watching them. If George doesn’t perform, would he pull him aside after and get expelled that way? If George didn’t entertain this facade, what would become of him?

 

George closes his eyes, taking a shuddering breath. Dream seems to notice, his movements slowing as he looks up in concern. “What’s up?”

 

The ceiling. My future. Everything and nothing. George meets his gaze, mustering up a half-smile. Merlin, this is going to be so fucking embarrassing. “...I’m going to do something.”

 

Dream lifts his brows up, but he isn’t put off at all. “...Like what?”

 

“If I tell you, you’re going to make it awkward…!” George tips his head back, fighting the itch crawling up his spine, fighting the tingle in his arms as his mind tries to override his inhibitions. They’re boyfriends, he tries to reason with himself. This is what boyfriends do. The bile climbs his throat. “Don’t make it awkward, okay?”

 

The both of them halt now – two still bodies surrounded by twirling couples on the dance floor. George breaks his hands away from Dream’s grasp, pulling away from his shoulder; Dream watches him inquisitively, brows furrowed. 

 

George bites down on his bottom lip as he takes a step forward, their chests bumping together. It’s too close for comfort – too shameless in a room of so many people. George tries not to feel the gazes on his back, sharp as daggers as it cuts into his skin. He tries not to feel the fire of Dream’s body on his, flames lapping up to singe his robes.

 

“George?” Dream whispers out. George hates how gentle he says it, hates how it riles up the acid in his stomach, tempting it to rise up, up, up. Gently, George conjoins his hands by the nape of Dream’s neck, hanging off his body like his life depended on it.

 

An awkward silence settles as the music picks up again, the two of them swaying in tandem with the music. Neither of them know how to confront George’s gesture, nor what to think. George isn’t affectionate, and both of them knew that.

 

“I told you to not make it awkward.” George grumbles, dipping his head down in shame. He hopes that if people saw them now, they’d see intimacy and not fraudulence. 

 

“Hey, I’m not!” Dream’s chuckles reverberate through his chest, too close, too real. “What if I just want to enjoy your company?”

 

That’s unheard of, George wants to scoff. “Enjoy something else then.”

 

“Fine…” Dream feigns a sigh of disappointment, before humming to himself. “The club’s doing pretty well with their performance. I used to be big into music as a kid but I just… moved on from it so I find it really cool that people can stand up there and play their hearts out.”

 

“...Yeah.” He had a point. As much as George despised Karl’s childish endeavour with the music club, he can’t deny their talents. This performance was a project of passion… George knew that passion once himself. “I used to play instruments too. I was pretty good until…”

 

His words fall short, a shadow of a memory clouding his thoughts.

 

“...Until?”

 

“Until nothing.” George hammers down the last nail into the conversation, watching the crowd around him shift as a sharp fiddle disrupts their solemnity. 

 

The music picks up again, another fast-paced waltz piece, but it’s the kind of music that invites the switching of partners. An intense rush of roulette, twirling into someone else’s space to share a brief moment only to disappear again. George and Dream share a helpless glance as they’re torn from each other, the comforting warmth of each other’s bodies now replaced with a surge of hedonistic adrenaline.

 

It’s a blur of faces and complimentary smiles, a few frazzled at the pace, a few calm and focused. A few try to start with an introduction, but are soon shut up by their own sheer concentration. Not like George would’ve remembered their names anyway. 

 

George lets go of his current partner to twirl into the next one, but dark, coiled hair invades his vision as a hasty warning. As their eyes finally meet, George has to fight a groan. Of course he would get stuck with Sabre of all people during the come-down. 

 

“Wow, if I didn’t know any better, I’d think you’re obsessed with me.” Sabre scoffs, her tone distant, and her movements calculated.

 

“Keep telling yourself that.” Merlin, how much longer until they switch again?

 

“I’m onto you, Davidson.” At least she’s keeping up her niceties. “Whatever you have going on with that Slytherin, I’ll figure it out.”

 

“You need to figure out a hobby .” George sneers. “Digging your nose into others’ shit can’t be good for your health.”

 

“Always a charmer.” Sabre smiles, sickeningly sweet. “You know, I think I get the appeal. Snark with the pretty face. Everybody loves a challenge.”

 

The wench brings a hand up to caress George’s cheek, sending waves of doom throughout his body. George shakes her off, frowning. “I’m involved with someone else , if you haven’t noticed. Stop being such a sore loser about everything and mind your own business for once.”

 

Sabre raises a brow, smirking. “Yet you can’t say anything more than ‘involved’. I wonder how he feels about that.”

 

George’s heart starts to hammer in his chest, like he was a bug ready to be squashed at the earliest opportunity. “You need to–”

 

She leans closer in now, hovering just by his lips and George thinks he might do something drastic like break her neck, before she misses his mouth entirely and swerves off to whisper into his ear. “I won’t shatter your fantasy just yet, Davidson.”

 

Sabre steps away now, flashing her snaggletooth fangs in a gesture of hostility before twirling off to the next partner. George can’t process the entire conversation in time, too overwhelmed by her advancements, at her poorly veiled threats–

 

There’s too many eyes on him, too many bodies bumping against him, and George’s feet are starting to hurt. He turns, ready to propel himself through the crowd in a great escape before he collides directly into someone’s torso. The familiar black and white pattern comforts him as he tilts his head up to reunite with Dream’s presence. “Dream…!”

 

The Slytherin’s hair is mussed, neck shining from the humidity. His eyes light up at the sight of George, and George can’t help but throw his arms around him in a clumsy hug. 

 

He doesn’t know what came over him. He hated this ball, he hated having the pressures of everything hounding on him for the past hour and a half, and the way Dream looked at him just now… 

 

George just wanted to cling to something tangible, to something real. 

 

Dream loosens in his grasp, hands tentatively finding their way across George’s back. It’s a new sensation; George isn’t big on hugs, but he felt safe – even as the music blasted around him and the crowd clamored amongst each other.

 

“Didn’t realize you missed me that much.” The Slytherin says into George’s hair; he can feel the smile on his lips. “You okay?”

 

George nods, pulling away now. “Just… got overwhelmed.”

 

“I get it.” Dream keeps a hand by George’s waist, using his free hand to point towards the door. “We could head outside to cool off? You kinda got all my sweat on you when...”

 

“You can acknowledge that I hugged you, Dream.” George scoffs, already heading for the door. “Besides, I’m your…”

 

Guilt gnaws at his stomach at his admonition. Yet you can’t say anything more than ‘involved’. I wonder how he feels about that.

 

“Yeah, yeah.” When George looks at Dream, all he finds is a polite smile and a glint in his eyes undeserving of. Sabre doesn’t know a thing about what she’s talking about. “Boyfriends, I know. Don’t think I’ll get used to it honestly.”

 

Me neither, George gulps.

 

Dream slips their hands together as they exit out of the Great Hall, the shift in humidity jarring. The refreshing cool draft blows through where fabric clings to  his skin, breaking its sweaty adhesive. A chill rattles through George’s arms then, but Dream’s warmth against his palm acts as a tether – a comforting hearth in the blistering cold. 

 

They walk out into the courtyard, one where Lamia cornered George into joining her stupid club, one where– 

 

George shakes his head, following Dream’s lead as they settle by a bench in the corner, a pocket of bushes acting as their cover. A large tree looms over them, sickly branches bristling with the slight wind. They’re close enough to the Great Hall doors that the music are mere muffled echoes, but secluded enough to earn some sort of privacy. 

 

The courtyard was eerie in its silence, not even the faint murmur of students seeking refuge in the cold air by the door able to pierce it. Dream picks out his wand to mutter a spell, and George watches as the snow beneath their robes whisks away in a flurry and settles into a neat mound just by the bench. Leave it to Dream to go above and beyond, George wants to snort. 

 

The two of them sit like that for a while, heads swaying softly as the music club cycles through a few more songs. Honestly, George isn’t sure what they could do. Nobody else had sought refuge in their little garden of Eden, although through the thicket, George could see a few couples sneak out of the Great Hall door and scamper off giggling – probably ready to do Merlin-knows-what. 

 

Gross. The idea of it made George shudder. He supposed it made sense why everyone clung to the prospect of a ball – a date led to a kind of guarantee, a one-way ticket to a typical teenage experience. What did this ball symbolize for him?

 

George curls into himself, sighing. He watches the breath mist out in front of him, dissipating into nothing – the answer clear as day: meaningless in the grand scheme of things. He was selfish enough to indulge in Dream’s company, but to what end? George hated that he didn’t know the answer.

 

Dream sits unaware at his side, entranced by something else. George wonders what went on in Dream’s mind – if the potion warped his thoughts like it warped his intentions, if Dream’s soul was still there, screaming out as his body acted against his wishes. Curious, he follows the Slytherin’s gaze to find…

 

…Mistletoe.

 

George’s heart falls.

 

Oh no. 

 

They couldn’t kiss. Not here. Not now. Not eve-

 

“Mistletoe are parasites, you know?” Dream’s voice cuts through the cold air, breath misting as he speaks. His voice is uneven; they must’ve sat out here for a half hour now. George watches him closely, but the Slytherin isn’t looking at him. No, instead his eyes remain on the mistletoe swaying above them. 

 

“I didn’t know that.” George answers, his voice shallow. “...Did you read it in a book?”

 

Honestly, if Dream just had that information on hand, it wouldn’t be surprising. Every little tidbit George gets to find out about Dream won’t ever be enough to flesh out the idea he had of him in his head. 

 

“It’s something I picked up in Herbology actually.” Dream explains, looking back at him now. His eyes start to light up in a way that George only knew would mean he was in for another information dump of a ramble, and he welcomed it. “And I used to live and breathe mythology as a child – Norse, Roman, et cetera… literally anything you could think of. Baldur is a god so beloved by his family, every force of nature was persuaded to pardon him and keep him safe, but he died by an arrow coated in mistletoe… nobody saw it coming. A plant that was overlooked, falling to the shadows… like a scheme gone unnoticed.” At this point, Dream is gesticulating wildly into the empty space, caught up in the whirlwind of his own words. “Afterwards, they tried to spin the narrative back on its head to honour that loss and to represent love itself. Which is crazy considering mistletoe essentially is killing the tree, stealing its nutrients and draining it dry, all for the sake of love.” The Slytherin reins himself back in then, blinking his attention back to George. Their gazes snap together once more, erupting a nest of moths in the pit of George’s stomach. “Isn’t that crazy?”

 

How interesting. Mistletoes were once used as a weapon, and are now blessed to represent love. George almost wants to laugh at the irony. The one symbol of romance during Christmas time was borne of a deadly plant, because at the end of the day, that’s what love was: a toxin one couldn’t flush out, a parasite that couldn’t be pruned. George couldn’t help but glance up at the plant, his chest aching in sorrow. The more he stared at its white exterior, the more it morphed into a vilifying reflection.

 

“If you’re expecting me to kiss you, Dream-” George needs to let him down gently. “You should get used to being disappointed”

 

“Why would I be disappointed?”

 

It’s almost unfair, sometimes. Talking to Dream like this.

 

“... I would be.”

 

“Well, I’m not.” Dream pouts, dipping his head until he was eye level with George. “Come on, not even one on the cheek?”

 

George contemplates it. Eugh, no! Is he crazy? “I’m not doing that.”

 

“Come on, birdie.” Dream holds his hands, tilting his head. “Please?”

 

“No.”

 

Please .” The Slytherin juts out his bottom lip dramatically. 

 

“No.”

 

Dream scoffs. “Yes.”

 

“No!”

 

Dream is laughing now, “Yes!”

 

Merlin, are they children? 

 

“No!” George can’t hide his smile now, shoving Dream off. “You are insane!”

 

“I mean, aren’t you ever a little curious?” Dream tilts his head. “...About what it’s like?”

 

Yes , the traitorous part of his soul aches to know – to wonder what that part of life could be like. 

 

“You don’t get it, Dream.” George pleads. “I can’t kiss you-”

 

“And why not?”

 

The argument dies on George’s tongue. Because it’s not fair, because it’s not right, because George would never in his life kiss the man he brainwashed into loving him, because-

 

“Because it’s not real.” George admits. He dips his head down in shame, staring at his feet. “Kissing you wouldn’t be fair.” 

 

To you, nor to me , he wanted to add.

 

Tentative hands cup George’s face, Dream’s callouses rough against his cheek. The Slytherin tilts the Ravenclaw’s head up, meeting his gaze. “Look at me.”

 

George does. He can see the anticipation in Dream’s eyes, the quiver of his throat. George can feel his own heart hammering against his chest, the way his lungs constrict. 

 

“This,” Dream thumbs circles under George’s eyes. It feels comforting; George’s breath hitches, “this is every bit of real as it’s going to get.”

 

The foolish part of him hopes that it might, wonders if it could. 

 

And why not? The crude part of his conscience whines. Why can’t you have it? 

 

Because people like George don’t have this. George doesn’t kiss. George doesn’t date. George doesn’t let himself be loved by other people. 

 

Yet, here he was, cradled in Dream’s palms like he was a fragile thing – something valued, something… loved . Here was a direct antithesis to everything George stood for. Why couldn’t he have it? 

 

He’s going to be your first boyfriend! Quackity’s voice rings out, breaking out into fits of giggles. Live a little! 

 

George closes his eyes, cringing to himself. He couldn’t kiss him. He simply couldn’t. It wasn’t right, it wasn’t fair, it wasn’t… him. 

 

And why not? 

 

All this time, George had mourned over the illusion he conjured up, repenting for actions he wanted to undo. He had grieved for a reality he couldn’t have, but maybe Dream had a point.

 

This is every bit of real as it’s going to get . If the only reality where he could be loved was a mere fantasy, why couldn’t he simmer in it for a little longer? If this was his only chance, why should he bar himself from such an experience?

 

A surge of impulsivity overcomes him then. “...Okay.”

 

“…Okay?” Dream breathes out, his lips parted in surprise. It’s an open invitation, a question of chance. George eyes its rosy hue, staring at his cupid’s bow like a target. 

 

“...Don’t make it awkward.” George whispers, his voice barely audible. Don’t kiss him, his last bit of guilt tries to reason with him. This is selfish!

 

The mistletoe sways above them, the wind whistling one final truth into his ears before the pumpkin juice drowned out all his guilt: George is no stranger to being selfish.

 

The Ravenclaw leans forward, pressing his lips against Dream’s in a brief motion. The Slytherin’s lips feel cold, and chapped; George pulls away almost instantaneously, his lips tingling from the contact.

 

Merlin, was that right? He didn’t think he could be so inexperienced at something. “...I don’t think I did that correctly.”

 

Dream tries to suppress his smile, shrugging. “Considering it lasted for a millisecond…”

 

George scoffs at that. “But was it good? Like it wasn’t… bad, or anything?”

 

“Birdie, you never even gave me time to process it..!” Dream snickers, bumping their noses together. George lets out a sigh, reveling in his touch. He wished Dream’s hands would never leave his face, wished Dream could stay with him forever – wished they could stay like this forever. 

 

“I’m sorry.” George whispers out. “Maybe I should’ve read a book about this.”

 

“Read a book?!” Dream says, incredulous. He presses a chaste kiss atop George’s nose – his very own participation award.  “...I’m kinda glad you did it first because I literally don’t know how to do it either.”

 

Oh, they are fools . George wants to roll his eyes. 

 

“Sorry for putting the pressure on you.” Dream murmurs, his voice dipping down into something sultry. George’s stomach leaps forward, the butterflies nipping at his diaphragm now washed away in the acid. “...Do you want me to try?”

 

The craziest part is Dream genuinely sounds like he’s trying to help. “But what would you do that’s different from what I did?”

 

Dream smirks, thumbing a circle into George’s cheek. “Well, for one. I would do it for longer.”

 

“You’re such an idiot.” George rolls his eyes, leaning into his touch. “And what else?”

 

“And nothing, George!” Dream laughs. “… Will you let me try?”

 

Holy shit. Is this even happening right now? George nods, the reality of it all finally crashing into him. Holy shit , he’s currently in the garden, his face in Dream’s palms, giving Dream permission to kiss him. 

 

George closes his eyes, the anticipation eating away at his insides. He doesn’t even know how to prepare. Should his mouth be closed? Slightly parted? What is the best way for Dream to build off of his first efforts? Receiving a kiss is definitely more scary than giving one. There’s no way people go to wars for this—

 

Dream conjoins their lips then, and he lingers for longer, and a lightbulb flickers overhead. He lingers to give George a chance to kiss back – to build upon his foundations… but what else could he do? Merlin, he should’ve paid more attention to the couples snogging around the castle. One thing about George is that he despised underperforming.

 

Dream pulls away, frowning. How dare he? George thinks. How dare he pull away and not allow him a chance to prove himself?   “...Was that anything? I don’t-”

 

Something smoulders alight inside George then, a hand pulling at Dream’s collar until their lips crash together once more. George tilts his head, trying to remember the lopsided angles he’d crudely underestimated every year, trying to remember everything he could to quiet the terror under his skin.

 

George tries to pull away this time, but Dream doesn’t let him, his hands sturdy against his face. Their kiss deepens, a constant push and pull with their mouths; their bodies aren’t corporeal, their discovery elevating into something ethereal as they fumble over each other’s lips and see what works.  George discovers it with him, basking in the pressure of Dream against his body like a warm cocoon, savouring the way his lips taste – like pumpkin juice and possibility.

 

George stills then, hyper aware of how crudely his thoughts had aligned themselves.

 

Dream stops too, noticing the shift in his body language. “What is it? Is something wrong?”

 

George gulps, almost trembling at how softly Dream gazed at him. A part of George wonders if Dream worried if he was the problem, but that couldn’t be farther from the truth. 

 

In fact, he wants to shake his head from that alone, but then Dream asks, “Is it too fast? We can stop.”

 

If George were sober, he would have never thought that about romance – let alone kiss someone of his own volition. Yet, his heart couldn’t bear to tear himself away. Maybe it’s the spiked punch talking, or maybe it’s just his own sick selfish desire as he says, “I don’t want us to stop.”

 

Dream doesn’t let him off easy. “Are you sure?”

 

George nods. As if to make a point, he inches his nose closer, hoping Dream would be brave enough to capture his lips again this time. 

 

When the Slytherin still doesn’t move, George is the one to possess a tone of concern. “…Are you the one that wants to stop?”

 

He hates how small his voice is once he asks. George didn’t want to force Dream into anything further; he’s already taken so much just from administering him with the potion.

 

Dream just shrugs, dipping his head to avert his gaze. If George squints, he can see a faint discolouration across his cheeks. Oh Merlin, is Dream… embarrassed ? “No, I want to keep going. I’m just-“

 

“…Just?” George prods.

 


“What if I’m a bad kisser?!” Dream draws his palms over his eyes.

 


George almost wants to burst out laughing. That is the most endearing thing he’s ever heard him say. He doesn’t even care that Dream isn’t caressing his face anymore. “ Dream . I should be the one to worry about that.”

 

“But what if you stopped because I’m actually like… bad at it?” It doesn’t sound like the potion fretting, but Dream , deep down. Gone is the confident bravado he carried himself with, replaced with childish bashfulness.

 

George goes to move a hand out of Dream’s eyes, interlocking their fingers as he relocates them back onto the cold bench surface. “I stopped because I couldn’t believe I was kissing you.”


Dream frowns, almost comically. “Because I’m a bad kisser.”

 

“Let it go, Dream!” George shoves him playfully, tipping  his head back in a soft chuckle. “If you keep insisting, I’m going to actually agree with you.”

 

That seems to lift Dream’s spirits. “So I’m a good kisser then?”

 

Such an inflated ego. George can’t stop smiling. “I never said that.”

 

“You never said I wasn’t.” Dream winks.

 

George giggles — actually giggles. “If you think I’m going to inflate your shit ego, I won’t.”

 

“If I kiss you again, will you reconsider?” Dream purrs.

 

If Dream keeps talking to him like that, George would believe anything; Merlin, he’d believe down is up and blue was yellow. George’s heart hammers against his chest, pounding against his ears as he blinks up innocently at Dream. “...Maybe.”

 

Dream’s hands find his waist, and George thinks he could explode. The Slytherin leans forward, like a snake approaches a swallow who can only await the inevitable. He pecks the corner of George’s mouth – a tease. “How’s that?”

 

George frowns. “Try again.”

 

Dream pecks the opposite corner; George is still unamused. “Better?”

 

The Ravenclaw shakes his head. His body remains static, as if it were doused in gasoline and waiting for one fateful match to set it alight. He wanted Dream to kiss him again. And again. And again, and again, until he couldn’t remember his own name.

 

George inches closer, their noses bumping together. Please, his body yearned. Please .

 

Dream gives in, and something feverish possesses them both. Dream’s hands travel up his sides, and bury themselves into George’s hair. George lets out a sound of contentment – not a moan. He’s not that ghastly – allowing Dream to delve deeper, swimming farther into the deep lagoon as he tugs softly at George’s locks. They kiss again, and again, and again , and again , and George’s head is spinning, his body weightless, lost in the current of discovery and wading through the pleasure of having another body on his. 

 


They kiss like they’re making up for lost time. Every kiss he’d declined back in Hogsmeade, all the teasing pecks along his cheek, nose, and knuckles that could’ve made a home in his lips. George gets drunk off the feeling of Dream on him, seamless and dirty all at the same time. Each kiss awakens a hidden sense within him, erasing the world around him until there was nothing left. His spine tingles, electrical currents traversing through his bloodstream in uneven spurts. Each kiss resuscitated something George thought had been dead, each kiss revived what laid dormant all this time.

 

Experimentally, he lets his mouth fall open and Dream follows his lead. Their tongues clash and it feels… weird , but so, so addicting. Dream is hungry, his hands travelling down to George’s back to stabilize him as he pushes forward. George’s hands are running through Dream’s hair, but he can’t focus on anything else except the pressure on his lips and his hips and his-

 

His body is on fire – his skin burning underneath his robes where Dream’s hand lays overtop, screaming, yearning for him to stay there. George’s fingers travel through dirty blond curls down to the nape of the Slytherin’s neck, and pulls him in.

 

It sets something alight within Dream because he’s aggressive, powerful as he charges back onto George’s lips and oh , this must be what people are talking about-! The rush, the fluidity of their lips against each other, like they belonged .

 

George has never hungered more for another person in his life. 

 

He suddenly understands people’s fascination with snogging – understands why Karl would be curious enough for a taste of this lifestyle because this- this is phenomenal.

 

If mankind’s sin started with an apple, George’s sin started with a kiss; the burden of knowing had never tasted so sweet.



Their craze soon dies down to something lazy, just lips moving against each other for the sake of it. They sit up right now, the winter chills reacquainting themselves through their robes. Dream’s hands are on George’s waist, keeping him in place as they tilt their heads and tug at each other’s lips, slow and sensual.

 

George’s lips start to hurt, but he doesn’t dare pull away. Not when he’s only just had a taste of what could’ve been – what could be . A pang of regret cuts through him then; the reality of his illusion.

 

That was enough to break his spirit. George slowly pulls away, the two panting as the warmth of their lips are now replaced by winter’s kiss. A trail of spit remains between them, a string of clear saliva stretching out between their lips before it breaks apart and drops down onto the midnight blue of his dress pants.

 

“Oh, that is gross !” George retches, pointing down at the dark spot on his leg. “Why did our spits do that?”

 

Dream smirks at him, shrugging. “Probably because we’ve been kissing for over an hour?”

 

That can’t be right. George glances at the party again, finding the crowd of students that once hung around the hedges, puffs of smoke mixing with the mist of conversations were now empty, the music that once blasted from inside now a somber outro. 

 

Had the night escaped from them so quickly? George didn’t want to put a stopper in his flask just yet.

Selfish. There is no other word for what he is, or what he does next. He’s selfish as he pouts dramatically, hands fastening over Dream’s to keep them at his waist. He’s selfish as he inches forward; he’s always been above begging, but he’d argue that this was simply a cue to continue. 

 

Merlin, is this the person he’s become? One kiss and he’s suddenly changed into something else: a man without principle, a wretch freed from a curse. A schoolwide snide scratches against his torso: They say a good shag tames the bitch, dunnit?

 

George stills then. Was he a product of a notion he once rejected?

 

That treacherous thought isn’t given a chance to land, melting away as Dream bridges that gap, connecting their lips with a soft touch. A delicateness that slots their mouths together in a gentle embrace.

 

If George were himself, he would revolt at the thought of another body on his. He would sulk at his inexperience, gag at the jitter in his bones, but he wasn’t himself. At the Yule Ball, he wasn’t Davidson. In this garden, he wasn’t anyone in particular.

 

At that moment, he was simply a boy being kissed by another boy.

 

In the morning, the regret would flood in and pool in his gut like tar oil, but the garden strips him away of that.

 

As if to silence his mind for good, George brings a hand up to Dream’s cheek, and deepens the kiss. But it only lasts for a moment, the winter chill soon frosting over their lips as they break away like a premonition of all it would be – of all it could be: a mere moment. 

 

Suddenly, the magic of it fades away into disillusionment. George pulls away, dread pooling into his gut. 

 

Across from him, Dream is flushed, giddy as he tries to catch his breath. “Look, birdie, as much as I would love to stay here and keep kissing you-” 

 

A pout falls upon George’s lips like a reflex; Dream smirks, then goes to press another chaste kiss on his lips, and George finds himself chasing it even as Dream pulls away. Merlin , what is going on with him?!

 

“You’re cute when you pout,” Dream winks, before rubbing his hands together vigorously to keep warm. “But it is getting pretty late. I feel like- I think I need to go.”

 

George frowns then. Would his night end so underwhelmingly? Then again, what did he expect? For them to kiss forever? What a horror. 

 

Ugh ! George didn’t know what he wanted. 

 

“Oh, come on.” Dream chuckles, leaning in for another kiss – this time on George’s nose. “I can kiss you another day.”

 

George raises a challenging brow. “Tomorrow?”

 

Yes , tomorrow.” Dream goes for another, on his forehead. “Bright and early first thing in the morning.”

 

Flashes of his early morning bouquet come to George then; he envisions himself swinging the common room door open, and Dream looking over at him with that dumb lopsided smile only meant for him. The promise of it all curdles something warm in his gut, something like— oh Merlin , George cannot believe this.

 

He shoves Dream off of him, rolling his eyes. “As if . Don’t even bother at that point–”

 

Dream wastes no time, grabbing his face and crashes their lips together, before peppering kisses all over. “You. Are. So. Needy.”

 

“Enough!!” George laughs — genuinely laughs at how ridiculous all of this was. He didn’t think romance could be so… fun . “Get off of me…!”

 

The Slytherin obeys, readjusting himself back on the bench until the space between them acted as a reasonable enough barrier to bar further atrocities. Merlin, his head is pounding and his lips feel raw- 

 

“I think I’m in need for a shower.” Dream goes to fan himself, his face a scarlet shade of red. George didn’t realize he got flustered so easily. “Something cold.”

 

Odd temperature choice for a shower, considering they just sat an hour in the snow, but George won’t question it. 

 

“...Probably a good idea.” George nods; Merlin, even he’s sweaty now. Maybe he’s due for a shower himself.

 

Dream levies himself off the bench, holding out a hand for George to take. George accepts it gladly, grumbling at the sudden ache in his joints. That bench was terrible for his back. If they ever somehow grace themselves in such a compromising position again, George hopes it’s not the school courtyard.

 

Hand in hand, they walk on through the hallways, listening to the melodic hum of the Yule Ball peter out into their usual nightly ambience. George finds himself leaning against Dream’s arm – if not already draping over it. It’s a little embarrassing, but his head’s too fuzzy and he just wants to go to bed. 

 

As they come upon the disarray of staircases, George dreads the inevitable loss of Dream at his side. Maybe he’s too exhausted to do anything, or speak his mind, but his body yearned. It yearned for one last taste, one more indulgence before the night slipped away from him. 

 

“Do you really have to go?” George asks, meek. It’s a pointless question – rhetoric and useless when it didn’t affect their outcome.

 

“Unfortunately, yes.” Dream is lighthearted as ever, like this night was the best night of his life. Maybe it was. Maybe it could’ve been, if he were with someone else. “You don’t think I’ll keep my promise?”

 

It’s not the promise George is worried about. It’s the idea that once his eyes fell shut for the night, his Cinderella story would revert back to rags and cinders. Dream would no longer be his Prince Charming, and George would no longer be anybody at all. 

 

“I don’t know.” George admits, his voice low. “I don’t want you to go.”

 

Where is this coming from?! It must be the pumpkin juice. It has to be. 

 

Dream softens at his side, one hand cupping the side of George’s face. “Hey… we’re boyfriends. I’m not going anywhere.”

 

Boyfriends .

 

The word aches to escape George’s tongue, his lips bracing for the first syllable. Yet, it dissolves into a phrase so familiar to him – his easy-way-out: involved. Involved, involved, involved. Why couldn’t he just say it?

 

“Okay.” George settles for instead. 

 

Dream grants his wish nonetheless, the Slytherin leaning forward to connect their lips in one graceful movement. George muddies it with his desperation, hands travelling up Dream’s robes to pull him closer.

 

They separate once more – for good this time. George pretends he doesn’t grieve as Dream waves goodbye, descending down into the depths of the basement. The Ravenclaw glances down, at his mussed up robes and the glitter now scattered across his arms and hands. Yuck.

 

A tingly feeling settles in his gut, tonight’s events looming over him like a dark cloud. Too many had happened in such little time; it was hard to pick everything out into one linear understanding. 

 

No, he’s going to go up and forget all of this. This illusion will break come morning, and nothing will matter, he decides as he starts his ascent up to the Tower. It’ll be okay. He’d already proven a point after all. 

 

…And what point was that? His treacherous mind sneered. 

 

George shakes his head, pushing forward. And if he refuses to acknowledge how none of it felt honest, well that’d be nobody’s business but his own.

 

⋆✴︎˚。⋆

 

It’s nights like these where the stairs to Ravenclaw Tower feel more exhaustive than normal. They really should install some kind of pulley mechanism or allow an Ascendio spell to launch everybody up – safety concerns be arsed. 

 

George sighs, dragging his feet up each reluctant step. Nothing cushions the white noise around him, the clunk of his shoes against hard stone abrasive to the apparent tranquility. The perfect conditions for his mind to second-guess everything he’s ever done.

 

His body stills then, the reality of tonight crashing through every inhibition he’d constructed just mere moments ago.

 

What the actual fuck just happened tonight. 

 

George started his evening fretting over a date who wouldn’t show up, only to find said-date serenading him on a grand stage, only to then dance with him and go out into the courtyard to… to-

 

He lets out a solid groan, running his hands over his eyes. What is happening to him?!

 

Guilt nipped at his gut, harsh and unforgiving. He coaxed Dream into kissing him. Oh Merlin, he kissed Dream. For an hour. What the fuck! 

 

George grabs onto the handrail to stabilize himself. Dream’s phantom touch lingers upon his lips, his warmth and the knowledge of how easily his body slotted in with his still clinging to his robes. This is fucked.

 

He’s due for an early turn-in, that’s for sure. The common room couldn’t be any less farther. 

 

As the Ravenclaw finally breaches the top of the stairs, the sight that awaits him sobers him out of whatever self-loathing stupor he kept himself in. 

 

A flash of blue catches his eye first; Quackity’s abhorrent blue blouse is unmistakable as George finds his best friend sprawled across the floor. Beside him is Karl, curled up in a ball with his knees close to his chest and he’s… shaking

 

…Like he’s crying.

 

Oh no.

 

“...What happened, Karl?” George crouches down to get onto their level, inspecting Quackity’s limp body propped up against the castle walls. He’s knocked out, but he looks fine. Karl, on the other hand, jolts at the sudden voice, gazing up at its source.

 

Whatever light used to burst from within the Hufflepuff has gone dark, now replaced with red-rimmed glassy eyes and puffed cheeks. Karl’s lip quivers as he tries to say, “Oh, hey. Did you have-” 

 

A hiccup interrupts him, his voice raw – like he’s been crying for a while. George’s concern only worsens.

 

“Did you have a fun night?” Karl manages to get out. His mop of curls falls over his eyes as he leans forward, purposely trying to avoid eye contact. “Quackity was a little sleepy, so I decided to watch over him until you could take him back to your- um- common room.”

 

Karl sniffles as he tries to collect himself, but it’s no use. It doesn’t stop George from wanting to know what happened. “Why are you crying, Karl? Did something happen?”

 

The Hufflepuff shakes his head vigorously, like he’s trying to rattle whatever evidence of hurt off his face. “Nothing happened. I’m not even crying.”

 

George sinks down to the floor, steadying himself until he comfortably rested his back upon the stone walls. “You’re not a good liar, Karl.”

 

Karl snorts, but it sounds broken. 

 

“If you wanna talk,” George knocks his right knee against Karl’s, tilting his head sympathetically, “we can talk.”

 

Karl takes a shuddering breath. “There’s not much to talk about around here. Nothing interesting happens to me.”

 

“You do know you’re talking to me , right?” George tries to don on the personality of the friend that Karl needed. Seeing him so helpless made him feel awful . Sweet, bubbly, nervous Karl reduced to a sobbing flushed mess by the Ravenclaw door. “I’m serious, Karl. You can talk to me.”

 

If he ever revealed he based his lines off a Muggle movie Quackity showed him once, George is sure he’d be crucified. But if a cliche works, then it works. 

 

Karl is silent at his side, the white noise their only backdrop as the night stretches on by the second. Merlin, a part of George wished Quackity wasn’t passed out for this. Neither of them saw George as a consoling presence, and tonight would not change that. When George offered a listening ear, he offered himself as an understudy to Quackity’s starring role.

 

Empathy was hard, especially when he didn’t know how to coax out Karl’s mind. George supposed this – sitting in silence, like some kind of solidarity – would be helpful for Karl too. Misery loves company, after all.

 

“...Do you remember our pact?” 

 

The Hufflepuff barely whispers it, his voice cracked and worn. George only deflates at the implication. Whatever conversation he had with Quackity over the summer would be had again, with George as his willing audience. Maybe he truly was a stand-in.

 

“...Yes.” George murmurs. How could he forget, really? Two pinkies curled together in a Gryffindor common room, surrounded by love day festivities as two fourteen year old boys swore to never love again. 

 

“Looks like we both went back on our word, didn’t we?”

 

You did , George wants to quip. I’m the only one still loyal to the cause.

 

…Yet he isn’t all too sure that’s correct either. 

 

“I never should’ve liked Sapnap.”

 

“What?” George straightens his back at that. “Why?”

 

“I wish-“ His voice wobbles; Karl takes a quick breath. “God, did he ever tell you he was going to ask me?”

 

George blinks, once then twice. Did Karl think George was Sapnap’s confidante like Quackity was his? “Err- no.” 

 

Nobody talks to me about that stuff , he wants to huff. For good reason. 

 

Karl lets out a sardonic snort, leaning his head back. He looked terrible like this. Defeated, almost. “I don’t get it, George.”

 

With the friendliest tone he can manage, George shrugs. “You know I’d be of more help if you simply told me.” Instead of being incredulously cryptic, he wants to add. 

 

“I’m sorry.” His friend murmurs, closing his eyes. “It’s just- Sapnap got mad at me today because I asked someone else to the ball. He said he wanted to go with me and-“

 

George figured that much out. Everybody saw that new body draped over Karl’s shoulders like a new flea during tick season. “…Why didn’t you take him then?”

 

It definitely was peculiar. If Karl and Sapnap were playing this game of cat and mouse for the past four months, surely one of them would’ve gotten a clue by now. In fact, the idea that Sapnap intentionally got mad that Karl invited someone else was incriminating enough of his feelings for him. Surely his friends could put two and two together. 

 

“It’s so stupid.” Karl runs his hands over his eyes, hiccupping. George doesn’t doubt his claim. “I heard him talking to his team and he just- he just talked about me like I was nothing. Just some plaything he was messing around with and all this time I was feeling so- so-“

 

Karl lets out a sob into his palms, his shoulders shaking. George tries to pat his shoulder, albeit awkwardly due to their distance. 

 

“I just don’t-“ His friend buries his face into his knees, his voice muffled. “They talked of me like they knew I had a crush on him and- I just couldn’t believe he’d ever think of me like that. I thought he liked me back. I thought-”

 

Another broken sob escapes him, and George continues to listen as he tries to untangle the mystery strung out for him in a knotted laundry line. “I thought he did too.”

 

The verdict may be exactly that even now. If anything, Sapnap is an insensitive person. Well-meaning, but terribly tone deaf at times. Especially when he gets egged on by a crowd like the Gryffindor Quidditch team. George has fallen victim to his insensitive qualms before– 

 

Come on, George. If we weren’t already friends with you, we would not be friends with you.  

 

George winces at the memory. Point is, Sapnap has unintentionally said hurtful things before. It would make sense for him to do so again. 

 

“I don’t regret it.” Karl says, his voice hollow. “I was having fun. I invited someone else because I didn’t want to think about Sapnap and be miserable the whole night and he- and he still-“

 

“Did he… try to talk to you?”

 

“Of course he did. It’s Sapnap!” Karl throws his hands up comically, but his face is worn. He returns to cowering into himself, quivering. “I thought he’d understand. But he got so defensive and he made me feel so guilty for choosing someone else and I just couldn’t handle it. Why can’t he just let me be?!”

 

Well, from that perspective, that paints Sapnap to be pretty shitty. “I think he was just jealous he couldn’t have you tonight. When it meant the most.”

 

Have him tonight . Such gross language. 

 

“That’s rich.” Karl snorts. “…You wanna know the worst thing about it all, George?”

 

“What?”

 

“…I wish I had him tonight too.” 

 

George clamps down on his tongue at that – to stop himself from gasping or to bar a snarky remark, he doesn’t know. This is definitely sad, from a friend’s point of view, but from George’s point of view, oh Merlin, this game of back and forth is never going to end for them. 

 

Still, he does feel remorseful and he does care about Karl’s wellbeing. So George shifts himself closer until his side presses into Karl’s. “Is that why you were crying then? Because you couldn’t have him?”

 

Karl nods slowly, staring forward. “The guy I went with was nice, but it wasn’t the same. Did you feel that? With Dream?”

 

The mention of Dream’s name brought George out of their little bubble, jarring. “Err- what do you mean?”

 

“‘Cause I know you don’t like him like that.” Oh. “Did you feel like you were missing out? Like you could’ve been doing more with someone else?”

 

The memory of Dream’s lips on his is tantalizing and unapologetic, the ghost of his touch taunting him near his hips.

 

“Um.” Think of something else ! George tries to shake the dastardly thought out of his head. “In what sense?”

 

“Right.” Karl sighs, then lets his head fall onto George’s shoulder. “I forgot that you genuinely don’t care about all this.”

 

Playing dumb was supposed to work in his favour, but he didn’t think his reputation would aid him too. “We made that pact, remember? I’m still going strong… even if-“

 

Even if Dream is completely out of his mind and all I feel for him is guilt, guilt, and guilt. 

 

“Yeah.” Karl doesn’t point out the way George’s words trail off; he supposes it’s another good thing to be reputable in terrible conversation. “…Sometimes I wish I was like you.”

 

What ? George furrows his brow. “…How so?”

 

“Would save me a lot of trouble. Not pursuing something like that from anyone.” Karl laughs to himself, but it feels shallow. This feels wrong. Nobody should strive to be like George: a liar, a fraud. “Not waiting on anyone’s affections. Not… crying my eyes out on the night we’re supposed to have fun.”

 

It didn’t make sense. Being like George meant being by himself. And didn’t Karl want the exact opposite? Isn’t that why Quackity concocted this whole plan in the first place? “I don’t think anyone else thinks that way. Of wanting to think like me.”

 

“I know.” Karl mutters. “I just wish I didn’t care so much.”

 

That strikes a chord in George’s heart; did Karl imply that George didn’t… care? He almost wants to defend himself until Karl speaks up again:

 

“I was dreaming of this day for so long, you know.” Alright. George retreats into himself, letting Karl air out his grievances like he was supposed to. “Over the summer, I’d think of every kind of miracle that would somehow implement a school dance. Like maybe they bring back the TriWizard Championship and you guys would try and compete.” Highly unlikely. “Or maybe we’d get an orchestra club that hosted… symphony concerts and someone would thrash it into a rager–” well, Pebble and Stone would do that, “but by some miracle, McGonagall thinks of the incentive and brings back the Yule Ball. It felt like fate, you know?”

 

If there’s one thing that George knows, it’s that fate is unreliable and misleading. Placing hope in an intangible power only paves the way for letdowns and regret. 

 

“I was so excited to finally have my chance and hang out with all four of us, but the year we finally get one, I can’t go with the one I really want.”

 

And how ironic was it, that the glittering night meant for Karl and Sapnap was instead bestowed upon George and Dream. A blessing undeserved, a privilege forcefully stolen. It was definitely unfair. “...Handling the music club kept you pretty busy.”

 

He knows that’s not the reason Karl’s sad; he supposes he just doesn’t want to confront how George had taken the one thing Karl held dear. All to keep up a facade, to maintain a con. George was a terrible friend. 

 

Karl nods his head slowly, but he’s checked out of the conversation now. “I guess.”

 

Silence engulfs their conversation once more, white noise accompanying them in their solace. A few giggles echo from the bottom of the tower, but whoever they are don’t bother to climb up. The eagle knocker mutters something underneath its breath, before returning back to its stationary form. 

 

It’s an eerie, yet comfortable kind of quiet. The kind of quiet that lets you think, yet somehow feels like even thoughts are too intrusive a sound. Thoughts that beg George to divulge his sins in a confessional, to admit his fraudulence and his compliance to Karl’s sorrow, to scream that it shouldn’t be a goal to be like him, to cry out that nothing good is meant for him because it’s not his to experience. 

 

“I’m sorry.” Karl utters out, his voice wavering. 

 

“...Why?”

 

“For breaking my promise.” …What? 

 

George never expected an apology from him. Yes, he was a bit put off by Karl’s switch up in principle but… “Why are you apologizing?”

 

“I’ve felt guilty about it for so long.” Karl admits. “Ever since I started liking Sapnap, all I was thinking was: George is going to be left behind.”

 

…Left behind. 

 

“I’m sorry for going back on my word.” Somehow his apology stings more than finding out Karl liked Sapnap in the first place. Hearing his words wrung his heart out like a towel, twisting and tearing it until it was drained of all else. “Were you mad?”

 

George doesn’t breathe, his movements still. “...Doesn’t matter.”

 

But it does, doesn’t it? Karl broke a promise; there should be repercussions. He’s handing the opportunity to George on a silver platter, yet he doesn’t want to take it. “...I just wanted to apologize just in case you felt… bad about it. I didn’t want to assume or-”

 

Karl’s doing that thing again – where he fumbles over his words because he doesn’t want to overstep or offend anybody. George lets out a sigh of resignation. “It’s okay, Karl.” 

 

Somehow it didn’t feel like the right thing for him to say. Nothing about this felt right to him. Nothing made sense. Nothing at all. 

 

A selfish thought sparks in his mind like a loose wire. “Can I… ask what made you change your mind?”

 

George clamps down on his tongue as soon as it’s out. How could he indulge himself while Karl was in such a vulnerable state? After George had robbed him of the night he wished he could have? What purpose would this knowledge serve him? To continue this staged malice?

 

“You deserve an explanation.” Karl agrees, but there’s a kind of apathy now driving his tone. “I just… wanted to belong to someone. I didn’t care how it happened at first, but I just… realized that spending the rest of my days with Sapnap was the life I wanted. I felt like I knew him, and we connected so deeply and…” 

 

His words trail off now, Karl sighing in defeat. 

 

“I was wrong. About all of it.” It felt wrong. It felt wrong to hear it out of Karl’s mouth. This isn’t the conclusion Karl was supposed to have tonight.

 

“You aren’t.” George cuts in, strong with vindication. “You care about people, Karl. That’s what makes you… you. Sapnap is a twat and you know how he gets sometimes. He wanted to be with you tonight too, so you guys just need to… talk it out and you’ll get somewhere.”

 

Karl lifts his head up, a sprout of hope peeking out from his soiled heart. “You think so?”

 

Merlin, if only Quackity could see George now. Giving relationship advice was something nobody expected from him, especially to something so futile as Karl’s crush on Sapnap. George would’ve never entertained the thought in his dizziest days, but this was Karl, and pursuing this… romance meant a lot to him.

 

It truly was unfair. Romance was a path trodden and battered, its sense of humour cruel. Who could’ve guessed George would be the one with a loving boyfriend and a Christmas kiss under mistletoe, while Karl is to be burdened with heartache and sorrow, eyes puffy laying in wait for his knight in shining armour?

 

This needed to change, and George needed to extend that olive branch first.

 

“I know so.” He nods. “Sapnap cares about you, and you care about him too. Logically speaking, this whole night was just a big misunderstanding between the two of you. A simple conversation will bring you guys back to normal, I know it.”

 

His conscience slithers across his spine, reminding him of the hypocrisy stained across his teeth. George tries to dilute its taste. 

 

“Thank you, George.” Karl sniffs, going to wipe his eyes, but George can’t accept it. “Genuinely.” 

 

“As I said-” Hypocrite, hypocrite, hypocrite. “You can talk to me… anytime you want. We’re friends.”

 

“I know.” Karl forces out a laugh, but it comes out dry. “I just never thought you’d be up for this… kind of conversation, I guess.”

 

“Well, nobody ever does.” George shrugs. “...Do you feel better?”

 

“Yup.” Karl emphasizes the last syllable with a pop, drumming his fingers against his knees. “...I just feel bummed out for the most part.”

 

“Maybe you just need to sleep it off.” George suggests. “Not like there’s any classes for the rest of the year.”

 

Karl perks up at that. “You know what, George? You’re right.” 

 

The Hufflepuff yawns, going to stretch his limbs. It didn’t feel like the proper resolution to their night; George still felt like he was harbouring a secret, knife at the ready to plunge it straight into Karl’s back.

 

“I guess I better get going then.” Karl says, peeling himself off the cobbled floor. “Will you be okay with Quackity?”

 

“Nothing a Levicorpus can’t fix.” 

 

A lightbulb flickers atop Karl’s head, tipping his head back in realization. “ Dang , I forgot that spell was a thing.”

 

A beat passes; George raises a brow. “Don’t tell me you physically carried Quackity up all these stairs-”

 

“I was crying, George!” Karl exasperates, failing to suppress his laugh. “I wasn’t in the right state of mind.”

 

That is just ridiculous. George can’t help but join in on his amusement. “Merlin, I’d better have a word with Sapnap if he’s distracting you from your spellwork–”

 

“He is not!” Karl playfully kicks at George’s ankle. “God, George. You need to get inside and go to bed.”

 

“I think you’re the one that needs it more than me.”

 

“Whatever!” Karl laughs, spinning on his heel to immediately scurry down the steps. “I’m going now!”

 

George snickers, then calls out after him. “Have a good rest of your night, Karl.”

 

“I don’t think my night could get any worse than this.” Karl snorts, his steps faltering. From where George is sitting, he can Karl cross his fingers behind his back, as if to not jinx it. “I hope you have a good night too, George.”

 

He watches as the Hufflepuff disappears down the Ravenclaw tower steps, his last remark echoing in the cylindrical walls: I hope you have a good night too, George.

 

George will certainly try.

 

⋆✴︎˚。⋆

 

George wakes up with a pounding headache.

 

He rises up from the mattress like a zombie, rubbing at the corners of his eyes. His mouth is incredibly parched, but not for water. Whatever evil spirit possessed him last night still wreaked havoc in his bloodstream, his body battling to expel its temptations away. 

 

The dorm is empty, save for Stone turning in his top bunk. George goes to stretch his limbs as he says, “Whatever you put in that punch is monstrous.”

 

Monstrous . Always so posh, Daves.” Stone yawns, but there’s something missing in his tone. No more lighthearted, carefree attitude. “I didn’t spike it wiv’ anything.”

 

“Sure, you didn’t.” George doesn’t particularly believe him. Besides, if not him, then certainly Pebble. 

 

Speaking of which…

 

“Where is Pebble?” George blinks, noticing the neatly made, very empty, bunk. 

 

“Dunno.” Stone grunts, returning to his book. “Probably Floo’d back home like he said he would.”

 

Ah. George gets it now. No wonder he’s so bummed out. 

 

George files through his pile of textbooks and picks out a few assignments that weren’t due until after the break, and goes to sit at his usual desk. He and Stone sat in silence, only the sound of turning pages interrupting the white noise. 

 

Pebble getting special permission for a Floo back was smart on his part. There was virtually nothing else to do during the break, especially if you were stuck at school for the next two weeks; George almost wonders if Stone regrets not going with him. 

 

Just as George is about to move onto his last batch of essay work, the door bursts open with a loud crash. 

 

George and Stone scream at the sound, only to find Sapnap heaving in the doorframe. “George, you have to help me win Karl back!”

 

Merlin , Sapnap!” George yells out, hurling a textbook at full force his way. “Learn to knock!”

 

Sapnap somehow dodges his paper missile. Curse those Quidditch reflexes. 

 

How in Merlin’s bald head did he solve the riddle?” Stone scoffs as he tries to regain his composure, the mattress creaking underneath his weight. 

 

Sapnap goes to pick up the fallen textbook before placing it back on George’s desk. “...Did Merlin have a bald head?”

 

Stone shrugs. “Prob’ly, mate. He was old, innhe? Old people are bald.”

 

Normal old people are bald. Merlin was a wizard. All those pictures have him with that long ass beard–”

 

“Enough with the beard!” George cuts in, whisking his wand from his pajama pocket to redirect Stone’s book back in his palms then for a chair to pull up behind Sapnap; the chair knocks at his knees, the Gryffindor landing on his arse with an audible ‘oomph !’. “Do you have no respect for anyone before lunch?”

 

“Well, no.” Sapnap crosses his arms, “But in my defense, I don’t respect Ravenclaws at any time of day so…”

 

“Clearly.” George sneers. 

 

“What’d you want again, mate?” Stone drawls. “You want Daves to get your puff back?”

 

“Yes, and stop calling him weird shit!” Sapnap huffs, scowling. “Badger, puff— it’s just not right.”

 

“My mistake then.” Stone murmurs, loudly flipping onto the next page of his book. 

 

“Wait-“ Sapnap’s proclamation only processes now in George’s head. “You want me to help you with Karl?”

 

Memories of last night come back to him, Karl’s defeated surrender and his tragic apathy; George glances down onto his clothes, and swears he can still feel Karl’s heartbreak on him. 

 

“…Yes.” Sapnap admits, his voice meek. “Will you?”

 

George weighs his options. One one hand, Sapnap is notorious for digging graves he can’t climb out of, and should suffer the consequences; this is the perspective George is leaning towards, but Karl’s sobs echo in his head like a phantom. Karl was absolutely miserable last night and that in itself is enough to throw the universe out of balance. 

 

He sighs. “…How did you manage to fuck up that bad?”

 

“I don’t know!” Sapnap flails his arms up, marching over to Pebble’s empty bunk before flopping directly onto the mattress. Stone yelps out a swear at the sudden shake, and Sapnap whines into the pillow. “I just feel so stupid, George.” 

 

Funny it took him this long, George wants to say. “You want to fix it… how? Did Quackity come up with something already?”

 

“No.”

 

Okay then. “Do you have something in mind?”

 

“…No.” 

 

George’s face morphs into disbelief. “Why did you come to me ?!”

 

“Because!” Sapnap lifts his head up, before groaning and retreating back into the pillow. He starts to kick his feet, his words muffling into the pillow. “Quackity’s mad at me! He won’t even talk to me and I need someone to help me fix this!” 

 

From where George sits, he really does resemble a toddler. It’s a bit embarrassing, really. “I guess I have to agree then, don’t I?”

 

“Too right, that.” Stone whistles.

 

Sapnap wails, “I don’t need your commentary, Stone Age!”

 

“Yeesh. Haven’t heard thattun in long while.” Stone grimaced. Yeesh indeed. “Best be taking me leave then. ‘Ve gotta boke up last night’s monstrous punch anyway.” Stone snickers, hopping down from his top bunk to disappear into their shared bathroom.  

 

Sapnap remains as a lump of regret on Pebble’s bunk, enacting a self-deprecating monologue through soft whines. George lets out a sigh of resignation, before walking over to join Sapnap on the bunk. 

 

“Okay.” The bed creaks with his weight; George cringes at the sound. He doesn’t quite know where to start. “Erm… does this have anything to do with Karl… crying last night?”

 

He hopes that isn’t new information. 

 

When it induces a slow nod, George deflates from relief. “…Okay. Do you know why he was crying then?”

 

Granted, George doesn’t remember much about their conversation last night. But even then, he knows Karl hadn’t divulged the full story. 

 

Sapnap turns until he’s on his side, facing the wall. George can’t see his expression from here, but his state of defeat comes off him in waves. Deja vu encaptures this moment like a picture frame, rerolling through old camera reels from October and their first lovers’ quarrel. Merlin, he truly has changed. October-George would recoil at attributing their spat to any kind of romantic intention. The irony’s almost crude; how have the times changed, yet stayed the same all in one? 

 

Even through the test of time, one undeniable fact remains: Sapnap needs him. George needs to revere to that. 

 

“...Yes.” Sapnap finally speaks, his voice wavering with vulnerability. George is almost glad Stone’s not here to disturb them. “I was the one that did it, but I don’t get it! I was just trying to protect him!” 

 

That’s news to George. The way Karl phrased it, he sounded like he was having a nice night. Still, George keeps his mouth shut. 

 

“I don’t get it, George.” Sapnap continues, volume growing with vindication. “How could he take someone else when we agreed to go together? Now everyone’s mad at me because I’m the one that got the short end of the stick, and I just-” He hesitates, before burying his face into the pillow once more with a muffle, “I don’t get it.”

 

That is the most unhelpful explanation George has ever heard. Even Karl’s heaving sobs were more straightforward than that. Where in Merlin’s name had Quackity gone, and why had he left George to pick up the pieces?! Sapnap claimed that Quackity was mad at him, meaning the guy had clearly chosen a side in this debacle. Ugh, why did he always have to choose Karl?! Quackity's responsibilities felt daunting on George’s shoulders – unfulfilling and unworthy. 

 

George sighs. His friend is in an illogical position, and therefore needs a logical solution. “...Have you tried apologizing?” It seemed like such a simple answer. Yet, from Sapnap’s silence, George starts to wonder just how simple of a solution it was supposed to present itself as. “…Is that a ‘no’?”

 

Sapnap twists his body until he’s looking over his shoulder, eyes glossed with tears. “He won’t even give me the time of day. You think he’d accept an apology?”

 

George blinks at him – once, then twice. How could his friend be so daft ? “…Don’t you think the fact you haven’t apologized for hurting his feelings is what’s keeping him peeved?”  

 

Sapnap scowls at that, returning his gaze onto the wall. “You sound just like everybody else.”

 

“Maybe because it’s a logical solution to doing something wrong?!” 

 

“You don’t have to rub it in, George…!” Sapnap yells, his body curling further into himself. George is almost startled by his outburst, jolting back just to be safe. 

 

Okay. George takes a breath, re-evaluating the situation. If Sapnap doesn’t want to apologize, then fine. There have been many arguments where they’d come back to being friends without an apology. Now how did those get resolved?

 

From the rare disagreements, they simply would fall into another antic and go back to normal. But those were light severities. It wasn’t Karl-crying-to-the-point-of-throwing-up and Sapnap-moping-on-George’s-bed-the-morning-after severe. Would a joke get them back to normal?

 

George tries to think back to their first major fall-out just a month prior. Merlin, these two have got their work cut out for them regarding their friendship. He isn’t even sure if getting together would fix them if this is the rate they’re going at.

 

Hm. Quackity staged a picnic for them to work out their differences. Maybe George could do that? Certainly not a picnic – he’s got to have some originality to his methods – but definitely something to force their proximity. But Karl loathes Sapnap now. It’d be hard to get him to agree to anything without an attempt at muddled deception.

 

“Are you doing anything with the music club?” George asks. 

 

Sapnap turns to look at him, hesitant. “...I’m not in that club, remember?”

 

“Right.” Merlin, how could George have forgotten that? “Do you know if the school does anything for the New Year?”

 

“Um…” Sapnap’s gaze floats upwards as he descends into thought. “Maybe? The school does fireworks but I think that’s student-run.”

 

Great. “Do you know which students are running it this year?”

 

“...I could ask the Quidditch team.” Sapnap frowns at him now. “Why are you asking?”

 

“What I’m thinking is-” George uses his wand to summon a scroll and feather, swishing it to write out his next few words to outline his plan. “We try and stage something with the fireworks so that you and Karl can go and watch them together. And you can talk about things and… apologize or whatever it is you need to do to make things right for him.”

 

Sapnap sits up at that, back straightening with intent. “Wait. You may be onto something.”

 

George feels a swell of accomplishment at his reassurance; the two of them fall into a long-winded discussion of their plan, taking long enough for Stone to return from the bathroom and climb back onto his bunk and plop right into a deep sleep. They continued in hush whispers, but the fact they’ve placed a direction to go in was enough to lift Sapnap’s spirits tenfold.

 

“Alright.” George files through the several leaflets of paper with scribbled sentences, before stacking them into a neat pile. “This is our gospel. We refer to this if anything goes wrong, alright?”

 

“Yes, sir.” Sapnap mocks a salute, before plopping himself back down onto the mattress. He lets out a sigh of relief as he says, “Thank you for this, George. Genuinely.”

 

“I don’t think you would’ve left me alone if I didn’t help.” George scoffs. 

 

Ha ha .” Sapnap deadpans. “You know… I almost envy you and Dream.”

 

George stills at that. 

 

“Just seeing you two with each other…” Sapnap mutters, too quiet for the rest of the world to hear – but not for George. “I don’t know how you guys have it so easy.”

 

“He’s under a potion.” 

 

Sapnap shakes his head. “I don’t think so.”

 

George would agree if the wound from that public serenade wasn’t fresh and gashing. Dream had to be under a potion for that to happen. He just had to.  “Either way, it’s not easy. I don’t think it’s easy.”

 

“Why not?” And Sapnap sounds genuinely curious.

 

With how much progress they’ve had regarding Sapnap’s plan to win Karl back over, it should’ve fostered a welcoming enough environment for George to speak his mind. But Stone’s snores remind him of where he was, of how his reputation and academic future rested upon the ill-will of a white lie. 

 

“You’ll understand when you’re older.” The Ravenclaw suffices, lifting his nose up in mock condescending.

 

“Don’t take what you have for granted.” Sapnap scowls, crossing his arms. “I would kill to be in your shoes right now.”

 

George shrugs. “If you want to date Dream, you can go right ahead.”

 

“No-! You know what I mean.” Sapnap sighs, retreating into himself. “You should be thankful he likes you at all. I doubt Karl would ever like me back after this.”

 

I doubt Dream would ever like me too after this, George wanted to say. Instead he claps a reassuring hand upon his friend’s shoulder, mustering up a soft smile. “You’ll be okay, Sapnap.”

 

“Thanks, George.”

 

⋆✴︎˚。⋆

 

Nobody ever talks about how quiet and somber the castle is over Christmas break. 

 

Gone is the usual hustle and bustle of student life, replaced with scattered conversations and pajamas in the Great Hall. George remembers his unease in his primary years, unsure if he should step out in his robes over the weekends in the name of professionalism. How times have changed indeed.

 

With almost half the school gone, it almost felt empty… unfinished. Like a wasteland apocalypse waiting for the slightest breath of life to kick it back into motion. 

 

George supposed nobody had anything worth talking about.

 

When George sealed his fate with that letter, entrapping himself in the confines of this castle until next term’s promise of a new beginning, he didn’t think it’d be this monochromatic conventional. It felt like an extended weekend, really. 

 

At least his friends took up their prison sentences together. Them, and… Dream.

 

“So how do people usually spend New Year’s around here?” Dream asks. His voice rises up in a way that invalidates any negative response no matter how dumb the question. And objectively, it is a dumb question. Everyone celebrates the revolution of this planet differently. Merlin, even George with his sheltered background knows Muggles must have that same variation. 

 

Yet, he can’t ignore the genuine validity of his question either. He’s American. He wouldn’t know, would he? 

 

“Did you hear me?”

 

“Huh?” George falters in his step, snapping back to the present. He tries to reground himself into his surroundings – Dream to his right with that stupid cat beanie over his bed hair, the cobbled hallways under his feet, wisps of snowflakes just outside the pillars… Right. “Sorry. I was thinking of what to say.”

 

Dream snorts, resuming his pace. “ That complicated, huh?” 

 

“You could say that.” George tries to shrug, matching his movement. After Sapnap’s meltdown, Dream showed up at the Ravenclaw common room door with an invitation for a walk, and who was George to refuse a chance to clear his head? 

 

Although, with how their conversation was going, he’s afraid the amount of thoughts thunk outweighed words spoken. 

 

“I don’t know.” Because George truly doesn’t. He doesn’t want to keep lingering on the question, afraid of whatever spiral would come of it. “We could ask everyone else. They’re better at this than me.”

 

“You don’t spend New Year’s in Hogwarts?” Dream asks, slipping his hands into his basketball shorts. George does a once-over on Dream’s figure, and immediately looks away. He’ll admit it: the Slytherin looks good . Black zip-up over a wrinkle-free white tee… George would’ve questioned its appropriateness for the weather, but he can see goose pimples spreading across Dream’s exposed calves. It’s nothing George hasn’t seen before, but… 

 

Merlin, it must be the kiss, isn’t it? Now that they’ve kissed, he’s starting to think Dream’s more attractive than he already is. And Merlin, he is attractive, isn’t he? But in all fairness, he was always attractive… A lot of the other girls were fawning over him, even before George got to know him so… would George finally acknowledging that to himself mean something? 

 

Their walk was only meant to cycle through the lower floors, but George recognizes the same gargoyle structure they’ve conjured a left turn on for the fourth time. Merlin, he needs to stop thinking and talk…! “Hm? Oh, no. I always make the trip home.”

 

“To do what?” 

 

“Just the usual party here and there.” He must sound absolutely boring right now. “Talk with my sister. Sit through annoying dinners.” 

 

Dream nods along like George’s answer means something, before he says, “Typical rich guy stuff.” 

 

“We aren’t rich –” George goes to protest, but Dream holds his index finger up.

 

“Ah-ah. Exactly what a rich person would say.”

 

“Sure.” George scoffs. He tries to look up ahead, trying to pinpoint where exactly he can break away from their Penrose-illusioned journey. Where exactly should they be heading? He debriefed Dream on Sapnap’s half-witted wish – the more help he can get, the better – so they should probably get a head-start on that.

 

They could take a detour to the chess club to ask for whoever’s handling New Years celebrations this year. Was that what Dream was asking about? Doesn’t matter. As they approach a crossroad in the hallway, George points to the opposite turn they weren’t previously taking, starting en route to the chess auditoriums.

 

“Do you…” Dream’s voice trails off, like he’s grasping for a conversation topic, “Hm, do you like your family?” 

 

George falters in his steps. It shouldn’t feel interrogative, but George has never been asked about his family past the general fun fact. It’s just… jarring is all.

 

“I love them like every good son should.” George shrugs, recomposing himself.

 

“But you don’t like them?” 

 

George doesn’t say anything to that. Dream mimics his sentiment, aware of the boundary nearly breached. This isn’t about George’s family; it should be a guilt-trip in itself that George hasn’t spared a thought for his family in the past two days, but his friends needed him. Sapnap needed him, and George should honour the things he can see first. He'll write an apology letter once the New Year hits anyway.

 

Somehow, Dream seems to follow his wordless admonition and switch tracks on the conversation accordingly. “Anyway, so this plan with Karl… how should we do it?”

 

“I was thinking we could first find out who’s hosting this fireworks thing this year.” George supplies, trying to recall the specifics of his and Sapnap’s plan. “Have you heard anything?”

 

“Hogwarts has fireworks ?” Dream gasps. Well, that answers that.

 

“Good to know you’ll be of use.” George remarks, sarcastic. 

 

Dream lets out a sound of protest, swatting at him playfully. “I can be helpful!”

 

“The most help you can give is a motivational speech.” 

 

Dream can’t suppress his chuckles, exasperation laced in his syllables.  “That’s simply not true.” 

 

“Talk, talk, talk, that’s all you do.” George eggs him on, unable to contain the smirk on his lips.

 

Dream clamps a hand over his shoulder, pulling them both to a stop. He tilts his head to the side, using his free hand to tap at his chin. “You know, if only there was a way to shut me up…”

 

“Oh, so you want another hex?” George smiles.

 

“No, birdie.” Dream shakes him by the shoulders now. “ God , you can’t even flirt with me properly! Let’s just keep walking.”

 

A hearty laugh escapes George at that, careless and free. “Were you expecting me to kiss you or something?”

 

His heart stutters at the word, a newfound jitter jolting across his fingers. Last night felt like a fever dream yet a manifestation of his crudest desires – not that he desired to do any of that with Dream. Merlin, who has he become? 

 

No .” Dream crosses his arms, sticking his nose up like a child throwing a tantrum. “I would never ask anything from you, George .”

 

Ew !” George shoves at him playfully. He remembers a time when that name used to stir something vile within him; it was nice they could finally joke like this, it was nice that they could just… exist, like this. “Stop! I will hex you!”

 

“You gotta catch me first–!” Dream exclaims, before dashing off down the hallway. George can’t even process his disbelief, before his legs scramble to follow. The most he can muster is a light jog – he’s never been one for moving around – but it’s fruitless against Dream’s height and general athleticism. “Come on, is that all you got?!” His taunts echo across the empty hallways.

 

Yes -” George tries to wheeze out, clutching at his stomach. A familiar burn starts to ingrain itself within his chest, fatigue slowing down his muscles. “ Enough ! Stop running–!

 

Ahead, Dream stops, and it just so happens to be by the grand doors of the chess auditoriums. The absolute cheek… 

 

George is sluggish as he comes up by his side, his breathing haggard and sweat accumulating on the back of his neck. Merlin, it’s supposed to be winter and he’s sweating like it’s summer. He goes to shove Dream in retribution, “ That’s for making me run.” 

 

“Aw, I’m sorry, birdie.” Dream leans down, pressing a chaste kiss onto George’s cheek. “Does that make you feel better?”

 

The Ravenclaw tries to ignore the electricity lingering atop his skin as he huffs. “No. I’m never asking you for help ever again…!”

 

And as if to prove a point, George swings the door wide open. A loud groan accompanies its movement, revealing a couple chess moderators far across the auditorium, staring at a blackboard. 

 

…That’s odd.

 

The two of them turn around, inquisition loosening into surprise at the sight of Dream and George. One of them, a blond boy with glasses, breaks out into a toothy smile, beckoning the two of them over. “Oh, good morning!”

 

“What brings you lot here?” The other one, a girl with bright orange hair, asks. “I hope it’s not for a tournament.”

 

“Oh, of course not!” Dream is bold, powering in strides toward the blackboard. “I’m here on official George business.”

 

George rolls his eyes, coming up from behind him. “I need to ask you two something.”

 

“I don’t think I ever congratulated you two on the relationship by the way.” The girl says, clapping her hands together. “You two are proper adorable!”

 

“Oh, aren’t we just the cutest?” Dream throws an arm over George’s shoulder, pulling him close in a grandiose display of affection. 

 

George tries to wrestle free from his restraints, scowling up at the chess moderators who are already caught up in a stupid conversation with Dream. They’re talking about something with the blackboard and what kind of battle styles they should be testing out in the new year and- oh Merlin, George doesn’t have time for this!

 

“Will you two answer my questions or not?!” He exclaims with a huff.

 

Dream relaxes at his side, trying to press soothing circles against George’s bicep. “Sorry. Boyfriend’s orders.”

 

At least Dream has some respect for their primary objective. The two chess moderators dip their head in apology, now attentive and able to listen to what George has to say. So, the Ravenclaw conducts his investigation and asks about the fireworks and if they exist – which they do – and who runs them – to which the boy throws them an incredulous look and says: “Why, the astronomy club, of course!” As if it’s the most obvious thing in the world…! George didn’t like that attitude.

 

The astronomy club illuminated lightbulbs in George’s ahead, so much so that as soon as the two of them are out, George jabs a finger onto Dream’s chest. “ You are going to talk to that astronomy club of yours and find a way to include us in their stupid fireworks plan.”

 

“What’s that for?!” The Slytherin throws his hands up in defense. “You know you can ask me nicely, birdie .” Dream goes to flick at George’s nose, sending the Ravenclaw stumbling backwards. “Also you could definitely ask Quackity too since, y’know, he’s also into Astronomy?”

 

Realization hits him at that. Right . Merlin, George is completely off his game. Last night’s fruit punch must still have lingering effects… could drinks be that intense? Whatever. That information is irrelevant because he doesn’t know where Quackity disappeared off to ever since last night. 

 

“Why should I ask him when you’re right here?” George crosses his arms, raising a questioning brow. 

 

“That’s weird because I specifically recall you saying you’re not going to ask for any help from me just before we entered the room.”

 

“That’s before we entered the room!” George huffs. “Our information changed so therefore our circumstances changed so clearly it overrides my earlier statement. Now just say you’ll help me!”

 

“Oh yeah,” Dream leans in, his face too close, his voice dipping into a purr, “and what’ll you do if I don’t?”

 

“I…” George gulps, eyes flicking down to Dream’s lips. His proximity knocks the wind out of him. “I’ll–”

 

“Oh my god, if you two are going to start making out right here, I’m casting the Killing curse on you both and then myself.” A new voice whips their attention to the side, only to find none other than Quackity in his usual jumper and sweats, sporting a disgusted look on his face.

 

Speak of the devil. George marches over to Quackity, clapping his hands over his shoulders. “Quackity.” He says, firm. “You and Dream have to infiltrate your Astronomy Club so we can take part in their fireworks committee.” 

 

Quackity only blinks at him. He looks off to the side, presumably to Dream, before squinting his eyes back on George. “...We have a fireworks committee?”

 

Merlin, you’re useless…!” George slinks forward with a groan, low enough that he bumps his head against Quackity’s chest. 

 

Dream comes up from behind, going to pat George’s back. “Now, now, birdie… In fairness, I don’t know about it either so maybe it’s just some kind of… rich exclusive club you need like a formal invite to or something.”

 

George whines. “Do you hear yourself right now?”

 

“Hey, Mr. Boyfriend over here’s got the right idea.” Quackity says. “Wait, why are you even interested in the fireworks committee anyway?”

 

As George goes to open his mouth, the words stop short. This plan with Karl… is it right to let him in? George was running a double-operation almost, based on the desperation of Sapnap’s pleas and the obligation of Karl’s sobs. What side did Quackity cling his loyalties towards? Karl's, based on his refusal to entertain Sapnap's whining. Would he even agree to go behind enemy lines?

 

Even then, George promised to help Sapnap, which would then by extension help Karl. This was the first time his friends relied on him , to fill in Quackity’s shoes. He couldn’t submit defeat so easily as to recruit the one person he was meant as a substitute for. 

 

But a substitute is what he is, isn’t he? Nothing compares to the real deal. George sighs. “It’s… Karl and Sapnap. I’m trying to help them make up.”

 

Quackity gasps. “No way.”

 

“What?” George says, raising a brow. Is he surprised that Karl and Sapnap are fighting again or…?

 

Quackity clamps his hands over George’s face, inspecting him closely. “Who are you and what have you done with my best friend?”

 

“Get off!” George strains, shoving him away. Dream can be heard stifling a giggle. This isn’t funny! “Is it so surprising that I can be a good friend?”

 

“No, not at all. You’re wonderful, Georgie-porgie.” Quackity smiles, going to pat at George’s head. How diminishing. "It's just cool to see you taking initiative, is all."

 

Initiative? Why does he frame it like this is a job to be done? All this time, he'd watched Quackity grace these two with his advice and odd-ball plans, and he'd thought it was out of the goodness of his own heart. George wanted to be there for his friends, like Quackity presumably always was. Does he have it all wrong? No, he can't question Quackity's integrity here. He's the master. George is just a cheap copy.

 

Georgie-porgie. ” Dream muses, pulling George back into the conversation. “That’s a new one. Still doesn’t beat ‘birdie’ though.” 

 

“Didn't think it was a competition between you two.” George comments.

 

"Of course it's a competition." Quackity says. "Can't have him be the only one taking up all your time, hey?" 

 

Taking up all his time? George couldn't help but notice a tinge of snide underneath his words. But Quackity continues to flash a smile, like he could harbour no hostile bone in his body.

 

"He's not taking my time." George tries to defend. "Besides, we're..."

 

Boyfriends. Just say boyfriends, he begs himself.

 

"You know, you have to be the most competitive person I've met in this school." Dream says, oblivious. The change in conversation is welcomed fully, Quackity raising his hands in protest.

 

“Sorry, but winners need drive." Quackity says, "My bad that I bring that to the table!” 

 

“Says the one whose House is currently third in the standings…” Dream points out. 

 

“Hey!” Quackity chides. “Bold words for someone who's in reachable distance. Aren’t you supposed to be the ambitious House?” 

 

“Wait…” George seriously has not kept up with the House standings. If they're third and Slytherin’s second…  “Who’s first then?”

 

Quackity and Dream share a look. Oh. A reaction like that can only mean… “Hufflepuff?!” George gasps out, incredulous. “But what about the points Sapnap’s getting from Quidditch?”

 

“I don’t even know.” Quackity sighs, shoulders sagging. “Karl told me the Hufflepuffs organized some kinda charity thing for the Yule Ball and they were actually behind all the food a couple days ago. A professor granted 5 points to each student…”

 

Five points to each student multiplied by the hundreds of Hufflepuffs residing in that burrow… “Is the gap unreachable then?”

 

“Oh, not at all.” Dream says. “The Hufflepuffs were so behind on points that they’re only about fifty above Slytherins right now.”

 

Ah. That makes more sense. “Must be a close race.” George comments. 

 

Dream’s eyes widen in realization, going to tap at his chin. “You know... if students get points for organizing things, maybe we could get points for helping with the fireworks.”

 

George sees the realization wash over Quackity’s figure, dejected surrender morphing into hopeful determination. Quackity gasps, rattling George by the shoulders. “George, we have to find the fireworks committee now!!”

 

 “ Enough !” George tries to yell out, his vision blurring from motion sickness. “That’s what I literally asked you when you came over!”

 

“Oh, well. Great!” Quackity cheers. “What do you guys know so far about the fireworks committee then?”

 

“Well, we know it’s student-run.” Dream supplies. “We know that they’re already figuring out plans for New Year’s and we also know only a select-few actually know it exists, so it’s definitely some kind of underground operation.”

 

“Oh, don’t even worry about it. If it’s underground,” Quackity smiles, mischief pulling at his corners, “then I’m your guy.”

 

⋆✴︎˚。⋆

 

With only two days leading up to New Years, their routines have been transformed to revolve around the plan and nothing else. The three of them became swept up in a whirlwind of dedication that George couldn’t focus on anything else. 

 

The Astronomy Club didn’t let up so easily, Quackity coming to dinner the night after they banded together with slumped shoulders. But he didn't let up, and Dream accompanied him the morning after and soon, the three of them were pouring over the fireworks blueprints like it was nothing. If the other members came out of that room dazed and half-asleep, well, that wasn’t any of George’s business.

 

The fireworks blueprints were intricate, extensive and… complicated . But with just a day away, Karl's grief acted as fuel to George's determination, and he knows he had to be there for both Karl and Sapnap. One late night in the Astronomy Tower, Quackity, George, and Dream were practicing spells that set up the firework launchers. It felt odd, the four of them colluding together for something half the party weren’t privy to, but George supposes that was the way the cookie crumbles.

 

Quackity clears his throat, breaking their shared silence as he says, “By the way, I got Karl covered for tomorrow.” 

 

George jilts at that. That quickly? George thinks back on how he was afraid to broach the subject with Karl, like it was an unspoken rule not to switch loyalties once Sapnap had claimed his help. In fact, George should’ve swept it under the rug, because it doesn’t matter. It shouldn’t matter. Quackity invites Karl to things, yet… George still feels like he failed as a friend somehow. Like he should've been the one to extend that olive branch, to click those puzzle pieces together.

 

Like the illusion he conjured up of this altruistic surprise for Karl’s sake was now washed away. Gulping down his disappointment, George asks, “How’d you manage that?”

 

Quackity simply shrugs. “Just pulled the dare card on him.” 

 

Ah, right. George should’ve figured as much. He doesn't know how he'd have roped Karl into following their itinerary for tomorrow, or if he was even about to get that far but... it still doesn’t erase the pit in his stomach. 

 

“Why do you guys dare each other to do stuff?” Dream asks. 

 

Quackity and George freeze up.

 

The two of them share a panicked glance with each other. It's not a loaded question, yet their potential answers teetered on complete breach of security. If they spilled the beans on their bucket list operation, would Dream grow suspicious? But if Dream was under a potion, then it wouldn’t matter what they said, right? George widens his eyes, helpless as he looks to Quackity for guidance.

 

Quackity raises a brow that says ‘ You should say something ’. 

 

Yeah, right! George wants to scoff. Instead, he pinches his brow in a way that says ‘ No way! You have to do it!’ 

 

Quackity tosses him a stern look and a scrunch of his nose that says ‘ He’s your boyfriend! You deal with it !’ which… George can’t argue with. Damn him!

 

“The four of us have this…” George treads carefully on fragile ground. 

 

Somehow, being entrusted with the choice of maintaining the secrecy of the bucket list onto him is more harrowing than stepping into the role of matchmaker. The responsibility weighing on his shoulders only increases tenfold. He doesn’t know if Dream should know about the bucket list, or even anything at all. Admitting the bucket list would admit his weakness; it would enforce the idea that George was so incompetent to take control of his life. 

 

The words strain on George’s tongue. “He owes me something, so he has to do what I say... otherwise… um-” 

 

“Loser has to eat moldy socks at the end of the year.” Quackity cuts in with a save. 

 

“Oh that is disgusting .” Dream retches. Lie upon lie upon lie. George wonders if he'd lose track one of these days. “You can count me out.” Dream finishes off, returning back to his chemical formulas.

 

George sags with relief as that complication dies with his admission. Still, that awful feeling in his stomach remains – lurching with every lingering glance at Dream. With this, the weight of his situation is reintroduced back into his mind. It was easy to ignore and play pretend-boyfriend when George latched onto saving his friends as a side-quest, but the bucket list… the antidote… 

 

How long could George keep this facade up? 

 

The question plagues him as the three work away finalizing the blueprints. Minutes bleed into hours, and the quiet only breeds more doubt. And from the way Quackity glares at him across the room, George knows he’s not the only one.

 

⋆✴︎˚。⋆

 

Today was the big day. With the launch sites finalized, and the blueprints sent to the Astronomy Club, all that was left was to kill time.

 

Dream accompanied him on the walk down to breakfast, chatting about the mundane. Their hands remained conjoined between them, the sparse hallways devoid of any unwanted attention. George supposes Dream had a point, saying that everyone would forget about them by the coming morning. Those who didn't stay for the Yule Ball would never come to know after all, but George knew not to disregard the power of the rumour mill once term was set to start back up again. That is an issue for the new year.

 

Even so, the Yule Ball comes to him in fuzzy fragments. He remembers dancing, sulking, and... kissing. George glances at Dream at his side, staring at how his lips curve over his vowels and pull back as he smiles through his words. They hadn't kissed since, and that should be a cause for concern, no? Boyfriends were supposed to kiss, and now that George had torn down that veil, they should be snogging each other senseless, no? 

 

Especially now that Dream was under the potion, shouldn't he be more ravenous than this? It's like nothing changed, except they hold hands and have a daunting label thrust upon them. Since the Yule Ball, Dream's simply walked him up and down Ravenclaw Tower and accompanied him to the library as George worked through his schoolwork in their collective downtime. 

 

And he does enjoy it -- Dream's company. George always appreciated his close proximity; it's the main qualifier to why George tolerates his entire character. But the issue remains: how would George let go of this? 

 

It's a given that once Dream snaps out of his potion-induced stupor, he'll want nothing to do with George for the rest of his days. He'll probably fly back to America and never think of him again, and where would that leave George? Back to his old self, reclaiming his place in the background. Sitting at the table, wordless as he listened to Karl and Sapnap's latest squabble. A bystander, passive, nothing of note. Just the same old George.

 

He'd have his life back, guaranteed. Yet... George still felt so far away from it.

 

During lunch, George takes his place by the Gryffindor table. With the big day upon them, Quackity and George agreed to sit in separate House tables to debrief their respective pawns on the night ahead. Dream sits beside him, as the two of them wait on Sapnap. Behind them, Quackity and Karl are stationed at the Hufflepuff table, looking at what seems to be sheet music. Well, whatever helps get Karl on board.

 

Soon enough, Sapnap barrels into the Great Hall with an enthusiasm too big for his body. Where George saw today as a kind gesture to remedy Karl and Sapnap's fight, Sapnap saw this as his ticket to paradise. He saw the fireworks as his saviour, bringing Karl home to where he belongs, which is with him. It's... kind of pathetic, really. Hope was a dangerous thing indeed and it made Sapnap reckless, emboldening him to a kind of hedonistic craze that made him toss orange slices into the air and try to catch them with his mouth. 

 

It makes him look like a fool, but a few students egg him on, enabling this weird... victory tour before the battle was even won. George glances over his shoulder, and finds Karl staring forward at the ruckus and he wonders just what the Hufflepuff is thinking. Quackity shares a knowing glance with George, to which George simply shrugs. Dream, too, joins in on their hollering to the point where Sapnap throws an entire orange in the air like he was some kind of show-dog at a circus.

 

Unsurprisingly, the orange crashes onto his nose and sends the Gryffindor doubling over in anguish. Serves him right.

 

Because his curiosity bests him, George looks over his shoulder and to his surprise, finds Karl... stifling a giggle. When George returns his attention back to Sapnap, it looks like he caught sight of Karl's reaction because even through his pained groans, a smile dares to tug at the corner of his mouth. 

 

This plan would be good for them, definitely. 

 

⋆✴︎˚。⋆

 

The courtyard bustles with chittering and whispers, in anticipation for the fireworks show in just a half hour. George finds himself pressed up against people's shoulders, bundled up in layers upon layers to battle the winter cold. Having these many students compressed in the courtyard puts into perspective just how many people stayed for the Yule Ball.

 

Quackity stands by his side, rubbing his gloved hands together to ward off the cold. There was only so much a warming charm could do to enhance their body heat, especially with how long they'd have to wait out here. Dream was sent away to help the rest of the Astronomy Club to carry out the firework crates to the launch sites by the lake, leaving George to confide in only his best friend for the time being.

 

Not that there's anything wrong with that. It just feels a bit stagnant when they're both hopping in one place to keep warm. Dream promised he would be back before the fireworks would go off, so there was no reason to worry about his current absence. Quackity assured that Karl stayed inside the castle walls for the time being because of his reluctance to brave the cold, so that was that. Sapnap was the only one accounted for, chatting with a couple of Gryffindor peers by the fountain. 

 

The three of them calculated the logistics and which part of the courtyard served the best views, and they decided on the fountain due to its dual functionality as a seat as well as its placement in the direct middle of the courtyard. 

 

So really, what else was there to talk about? Certainly not school, so it should be no surprise that their conversation lulled to a peaceful-- 

 

“Hey, so when do you wanna get started on that antidote?”

 

George pales. “What?” 

 

“Remember?" Quackity says, breath misting in the air. The words are nonchalant in his delivery, juxtaposing its existence as the most accusatory thing he could've asked. "You asked us four to help you brew the antidote after the ball. When do you want it done?”

 

Right. Their compromise. He supposes that there was no reason to keep the illusion up, now that the ball was done but... why is Quackity asking this now? George's chest squeezes then pulls with restraint, the dilemma of a straightforward answer or a deflection brewing on his tongue.

 

No, there is a time and place for this conversation. And it certainly isn't right now, with only a few minutes to launch. They have to focus on the task at hand, which is bringing Karl and Sapnap together. If the antidote was to be a four-man operation, they should be focusing on gathering the four men before they even attempt the potion surely. Yes, that’s exactly what they should be focusing on.

 

“Later.” George finally settles. He points over to the crowd, “They're not even in position yet.”

 

"I know." Quackity says, his tone shifting to wary. "But it's probably better to finish this up before the next semester starts. I was thinking maybe tomorrow? Sapnap and Karl would be back to normal so I can get us into-"

 

"Why are you so adamant on a deadline?" George cuts in, his tone harsher than intended. "We don't know if it's going to wear off or not."

 

A beat passes, but Quackity doesn't relent. "George, it's been a month. Potions last... a week, at most. Whatever shit you brewed is definitely illegal and I'd rather you not get expelled because of a stupid mistake."

 

"I didn't give you authority to police how I live my life." George snides. "Dream doesn't seem to have a problem with it."

 

"Are you even hearing yourself?" Quackity is almost hysterical, scoffing in utter disbelief. "George, maybe he doesn't seem that way because he's... I don't know, still under the fucking potion?"

 

"Stop it, Quackity!" George shuts it down, glaring daggers at his best friend. But he's right, isn't he? His conscience whispers to him. You're keeping this illusion alive because why? Because you don't want to lose him? Just how far had you fallen from grace? "Look, I know you think you can control people's lives because Karl and Sapnap let you but you can't do the same with me."

 

Just in the nick of time, Karl's mop of hair peeks over the crowd, and the conversation is dead and buried.

 

"We've gotta go." George blurts out, latching onto his ticket to escape. He pushes through the crowd, until he was stationed by the overgrown plants smothering the stone-brick walls. What is Quackity thinking? The potion isn't hurting anyone, and Dream truly doesn't look all that bothered by it anyway. It's not affecting his health or his grades. It's like Quackity said, it's just... enhancing his feelings. There's nothing wrong with what he's doing, and he certainly isn't going to get expelled if he doesn't get caught for it. Besides, he isn't going to let the potion stay forever, and maybe... maybe it'll run out the normal way and he won't have to brew an antidote. Why skip to the inevitable?

 

Someone nudges his back, and George looks behind him to find Dream standing on the stone-brick half-wall that outlined the cobbled path of the courtyard. George relaxes at the sight of him, a smile spanning across his face as easily as breathing. 

 

Dream raises his wand up to the sky, yellow sparks flying out and up into the air until a constellation is painted onto the sky above in the shape of an hourglass. With the two minute countdown in motion, grains of sand crawl across the sky like shooting stars. The courtyard cheers in unison, the excitement bubbling up among the crowd. 

 

The Slytherin holds a hand out, inviting George to stand at his side on the half-wall and George takes it. As soon as he stabilizes himself upon the half-wall, the view is absolutely mesmerizing. The crowd is a mix of blotted colours intermingling with each other, some bored, some barely able to contain their joy. By the fountain, George can see Karl and Sapnap acknowledge each other's presence. A wave of movement behind the fountain shows Quackity scampering away from the scene, leaving the two of them to talk it out like they always did.

 

"George." Dream says, and it's jarring enough to bring George back to himself.

 

"Leaving 'birdie' behind for the New Year?" George quips, trying to shake his unease. Using his real name invited a tone of earnest that sets his alarm bells ringing.

 

"Oh, that'd be too hard of a resolution." Dream snorts. "I can't think of a better one."

 

"Can't say I didn't try." George shrugs. "...Did you want to talk about something?"

 

"Yes, actually." Dream glances up at the sky. One minute left. "You don't have to say yes, obviously but I mean, now that we're together I was wondering if maybe you wanted to..."

 

George has no clue where this is going. "To...?"

 

Dream dips his head, fiddling with his fingers like a child caught away from his bedtime. "...Can I be your New Year's kiss?" 

 

The surge of emotion that courses through him has no name; it could be shock, fluster, or endearment, or everything all in one. Couples do participate in those kinds of traditions, huh? George can't fight the smile that overtakes him, sure that he looks stupid as he looks up at Dream and nods. 

 

That same lopsided smile returns to Dream's face, where it belongs and George melts at the sight. He  truly did love his smile. In a surge of appreciation, Dream steals a quick peck on George's kiss, setting his cheek alight from the contact. 

 

"Hey, you still have thirty seconds." George scoffs, pointing up at the hourglass.

 

"Sorry." Dream winks, going to intertwine their fingers together. "Got too excited."

 

George shakes his head in endearment, eyes flitting back toward the fountain where he can see his two friends sitting and... Karl leaning his head onto Sapnap’s shoulder. The Gryffindor is tense by his side, as if holding his breath, but soon melts into his touch as the seconds tick down.

 

George thinks back to the other times he’s witnessed them like this – all the times he’s been privy to their underlying affections for each other. At first, he was dumbstruck. Angry at the world and at his friend for going back on his word, and purposely compromising the dynamic of the friendship for the sake of a useless crush. He couldn’t understand why Karl would ever stoop so low, or how Sapnap could harbour any satisfaction in wanting to be with Karl more than a friend. He didn’t get why Quackity would waste his time bringing them together, risking the integrity of the group for some lovesick make-believe. 

 

But after Karl’s breakdown, and seeing them together like this, George gets it: Karl is happy. Sapnap makes Karl happy. And he should respect that. Still, his logic remains a stubborn thing. But then again, isn’t wanting a friend to be happy the right thing to do?

 

A tap against his knuckles pulls him out of his thoughts, bringing him back to the scene of sand falling down an hourglass and Dream by his side. It’s hypocrisy at its finest: George indulging in Dream’s presence while he so happened to berate on the authenticity of Karl and Sapnap’s sparks. But would it be hypocritical if George was wondering if he was on the same boat? 

 

The clock hand ticks closer to midnight, a clamour accumulating amongst the crowd. George feels his heart in his ears, 

 

A chime rings through the hall. 

 

And fireworks explode. 

 

A flurry of blues and yellows galore among monochromatic streaks of grey. George is mesmerized at its glory, entranced by its spectacle.

 

Dream collects him in his arms, and pulls him in for a kiss that erupts explosions in his stomach.

 

Whistles and cheers crowding the room are soon drowned out, the euphoria of Dream’s lip on his crashing over George like waves over a jagged shore. That same electricity from the Yule Ball jolts him to life, chasing his kiss as he deepens it. That same fervour, that same… frenzy .

 

George got drunk off the feeling. 

 

In Dream’s eyes, he felt important. He felt valued. Merlin, he even felt… loved

 

He tries to reason with himself, logic getting lost within the smog of lovesick haze. It didn’t matter if it was fake, because the feelings he felt were real. Dream liked him at one point. Surely that meant it could be real, if he tried to. 

 

Dream made him happy, just like Sapnap made Karl happy. Doesn’t George deserve to be happy too?

 

As they pull away, George relaxes into Dream’s body, feeling the Slytherin kiss the top of his head. It’s comforting, it’s safe, and worst of all, George doesn’t want any of it to end.

 

But that antidote, Quackity’s interrogative words snipe through his mind, drawing cracks upon his illusion. 

 

As if to silence it, George tilts his head back to kiss Dream's jaw. A selfish dismissal of his own conscience. Maybe even just to prove a point. Whatever it was, George can only come to one conclusion:

 

That antidote can hold off for a little while longer.

 

Notes:

society if george stopped making a bad decision in every chapter.. but then there wouldn't be a story, so maybe we should thank him!

you thought my explanations were over?! unfortunately there is more. now, long Long yap session incoming. bear with me:

so, judging from this chapter it's pretty clear my stance is to continue writing. or at least, that's what i aim for. i saw there are talks of this being discontinued and IT ISN'T! the ao3 curse is just very real to me.

i was a little overwhelmed by how many ppl commented ngl like i didn't think you guys fw my fic like that... im kidding (but i want to thank everyone who's commented <3 this fic should be a place of fun so i won't dwell on it any longer). but that was a year ago, and i'm not even sure there will still be readers but i'll still decide to continue! even if it's just for one person, so... pls let me know if y'all are still out there...

since i'm continuing though, i will have to say that yeah my 2 month delays May or May not worsen but i will try my best ! my semester's ending soon and i seriously want to Lock The Frick IN regarding writing but i will not make any empty promises... maybe the 30k update will make you guys believe me that i mean well?!

anyway that's all from me for now! let's talk about the chapter! i was very excited to write all of this when i did and i'm gonna talk about every little nuance because i need it to be appreciated.!!

first off i wanna ask did you guys enjoy that or what?! i figured 180k was enough of a wait so there you go. make out session. LMAO. (that is such a crazy sentence of me to say. you guys are in the trenches and I APOLOGIZE!) i hope everyone had fun w the ball and the karl convo for you to chew on...

fun fact: dream's performance of 'can't take my eyes off you' is directly inspired by heath ledger's performance in '10 things i hate about you' (how many times will i reference this movie, nobody will know). Here is the scene if anyone wants to try and envision leapyear!dream doing that LMAO. (the 2nd hand embarrassment is really bad i know But come on guys. it's cute also.. right...)

speaking of which, in preparation for this chapter i was crazy enough to curate a Playlist. because my thinking was that the ball would start at like 8. &then go til midnight so i would need 4 hours worth of tunes. so i made 4 hours worth of tunes. maybe you guys would be interested in listening to certain songs and pretending you're In The Pit. or maybe you just want 4 hours of classical music who knows. it's there!

anyway tldr: i will keep writing, but just need time as i am a little rusty.. (still going on w the main storyline ofc!) so idk how much that would be a hindrance!! but i will try to update asap <3 thank you guys for your patience if you are still around and continued support even after all this time!

now with all the housekeeping out of the way, here's your optional questions! i miss talking to ppl :P if there's anyone still out there.

1. out of the things that happened in this chapter, what was your favourite? :D was it dream's surprise? was it the ball? the kiss? (personally, i loved writing the makeout like ough i love religious imagery. the kiss being the forbidden fruit of knowledge... it came to me in a vision)

2. just like how dream associated george with a song, if you could connect a song to any of the characters, what would you choose and who? (for leapyear!gnf my choice is a spoiler so maybe i'll reveal it later on, but for now i'll say 'ballad of a homeschooled girl' by oliva rodrigo encapsulates his girlFailure energy very well)

3. how do you think karl and sapnap fit into all this? what do you think's going on behind the scenes? what about sabre? do you think she knows? if she does, do you think she'll tell people?

4. do you really believe george will give him the antidote? + any predictions of what comes next is cool to see !

see you in the next chapter :D ! (inshallah.)

Notes:

Don't forget to kudos, subscribe, bookmark, comment, etc., etc.!

I really love hearing your guys' thoughts =)

Series this work belongs to: